Book Title: Dhammapada 02
Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002379/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esadhammosanaMtanoM dhammapada' bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMkalanaH svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa: TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa: ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa : disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA gauza 2 ------------------------------ Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ozo kI bhASA meM, unake vacanoM meM pakSiyoM kI ur3Ana hai svacchaMda ur3Ana, phUloM kI unmukta khilana hai, nadiyoM kA nizcita pravAha hai, sAgara-sI zAMti hai aura AkAza kA sAkSIpana hai| DA.kuMara becaina Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 2 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo gIta tumhAre bhItara anagAyA par3A hai, use gaao| jo vINA tumhAre bhItara soI par3I hai, cher3o usake tAroM ko| jo nAca tumhAre bhItara taiyAra ho rahA hai, use tuma bojha kI taraha mata ddhoo| use pragaTa ho jAne do| pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara buddhatva ko lekara cala rahA hai| jaba taka vaha phUla na khile, taba taka becainI rahegI, azAMti rahegI, pIr3A rahegI, saMtApa rhegaa| vaha phUla khila jAe, nirvANa hai, saccidAnaMda hai, mokSa hai| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 2 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - anukrama Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 ......104 | 11 tathAtA meM hai krAMti. | 112 uTho....talAza lAjima hai.. aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna... 14 anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM............... 115 kevala ziSya jItegA ........ 16 samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra...... ........... 17 prArthanA svayaM maMjila............ 18 prArthanA H prema kI parAkASThA......... ..176 19 jAgaraNa kA tela+prema kI bAtI-paramAtmA kA prakAza................200 20 prema kI AkhirI maMjila H buddhoM se prema............ .......... .....152 ........... . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Sa dharmaH sanAtanaH manuSya kI AMtarika krAMti ke agradUta ozo 'dhammapada' ke advitIya vyAkhyAtA haiM / 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' meM kevala vyAkhyA hI nahIM hai, ozo kI divya manISA, gahana bodha aura sahajAnubhUti kA unmeSa bhI hai| sAvatthI meM paMcasata bhikkhu ko die gae upadeza meM nihita isa prazna -' ko dhammapadaM sudesitaM kusalo pupphamiva pacessati' - kA uttara ozo kI 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' zIrSaka isa vArttA-mAlA ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane upasthita ho gayA hai| sacamuca, ozo 'dhammapada' ke kuzala zaikSa haiM, jinhoMne upadiSTa dharma ke padoM kA puSpa kI bhAMti cayana kiyA hai- 'sekho dhammapadaM sudesitaM kusalo pupphamiva pacessati / 1 e isameM saMdeha nahIM ki ozo aMtarjagata kI krAMti ke sUtradhAra haiM / isa duniyA meM kaI prakAra kI krAMtiyAM AIM-- jaiva krAMti, sAmAjika krAMti, rAjanItika krAMti, kalA - jagata kI krAMti ityAdi / yaha bhI saca hai ki ye krAMtiyAM apanA-apanA prabhAva mAnava-samAja para chor3a gaI haiN| kiMtu, Aja ke vizva ko - Aja ke manuSya ko eka citi - krAMti cAhie--manuSya ke AMtarjagata (inara velTa) ko saMvArane aura use unnata zaikSo dharmapadaM sudezitaM kuzalaH puSpamiva praceSyati / ' 1 -- dhammapada, gAthA saMkhyA 45, pupphavaggo catuttho / Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banAne ke lie| kAraNa, hamAre 'vicAra' hI 'caritra' meM badalate haiM aura 'vicAra' kA janma 'citi' kI aMtardhArA meM hI hotA hai| isa citi-krAMti kI eka samRddha, kiMtu, virala paraMparA rahI hai| kRSNa, mahAvIra aura buddha bhI, eka mAnI meM, citi-krAMti ke hI mUrtimAna pratIka the| jIsasa, jhena kavi bAso, araviMda aura ozo-ye sabhI caitanya ke choTe-bar3e zikhara haiM; zIla, bodhi aura prajJA ke hema-zikhara haiN| ozo ne buddha ko bahuta gaharAI meM samajhA hai aura buddha ke vicAroM kI bar3I prazaMsA kI hai| buddha to kaI hue-vipassI, sikhI, vessabhU, kakusaMdha (kakutsaMdha), koNA-gamana, kassapa, gautama ityaadi| ina buddhoM ke pUrva bhI kaI buddha hue-dIpaMkara, tissa, phussa, siddhtth...| 'anAgata vaMza' nAmaka pAli-graMtha ke anusAra aba bhI kaI buddha Ane vAle haiN| kiMtu, ina 'pacceka buddhoM' aura 'sammAsa' buddhoM ke bIca gautama buddha ananvaya haiN| 'mAra' ko jItane vAlA buddha! bauddha 'mAra' ho, ArSa 'madana' ho, yahUdI 'diyAbala' ho yA khrIstIya 'zaitAna' ho--sabhI dharma ke aura bodhi ke apakAraka haiN| aise mAra ko jItA gautama buddha ne| isalie ki buddha vaidya the, zAstA the, guru the aura apramAda yogI the| ve dhyAnI hI nahIM, jJAnI bhI the| 'mahAbodhi kI saMdhyA' zIrSaka kavitA meM maiMne kAla-kalA-jayI buddha ko ina donoM rUpoM meM yAda kiyA hai jJAnI, dhyAnI he prabuddha! yaha adabhuta hai sAmarthya ki ika saMga kAla-kalA-donoM hI natazira terI mahimA ke caraNoM pr| ozo ne sahI kahA hai ki 'buddha virATa vRkSa haiN| sArI manuSya jAti meM buddha ne jitanI saMbhAvanAoM ko janma diyA, kisI dUsare AdamI ne nahIM diyaa|...saare jagata meM...jo vicAra kahIM bhI janmA hai, vaha vicAra buddha meM janmA hai|' maiMne jaba pratyeka yuga-saMdarbha ke lie buddha ko prAsaMgika mAnate hue buddha ko mArksa aura mAo kA durlabha pUrvapuruSa kahA thA, taba merA yaha kathana 'gaganAMcala' ke tatkAlIna saMpAdaka zrI bhavAnI prasAda mizra jI (aba svargIya) ko thor3A avAMtara pratIta huA thaa| kiMtu, bAda meM jaba unheM merA abhISTa spaSTa huA, taba unhoMne buddha ko saMbodhita merI ina paMktiyoM kI sarAhanA kI yuga-saMdarbho se aba bhI tuma jur3e hue ho o prayogavAdI! janavANI ke unnAyaka! tuma AkhyAtA nahIM sirpha the Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcaskaMdha ke, dukha-nirodha ke, prajJA-pAramitA kI durmila caMDa zakti ke| tuma samatA ke gAyaka bhI ho aura mArksa-mAo ke durlabha pUrvapuruSa bhii| zraddhA aura bodha meM buddha kA bala 'bodha' para hai| isI bodha' ne unheM 'buddha' bnaayaa| unakI ruci ko maMjila kI ora nahIM, patha aura prasthAna kI ora unmukha kara diyaa| 'jo cala par3A, vaha pahuMca gyaa|...phle kadama para hI pahuMcanA ho jAtA hai| ise mahAvIra hI nahIM, buddha aura ozo bhI svIkArate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM, 'gaMtavya' 'mArga' kA upasaMhAra nahIM hai| maiMne apanI eka kavitA meM, jisakA zIrSaka hai-'pAtheya hai patha hI', mArga aura maMjila ke bAre meM yaha bhAva vyakta kiyA hai mahatva kevala maMjila kA hI nahIM, rAha kA bhI hai| rAha bhI tumhAre talavoM ko chUtI huI eka saccAI hai| kitanI khUbasUrata hai rAha! jarA usameM ramo to sahI, kevala maMjila ko mola de kara AptiyoM ne bhaTakAyA hai tumheN| o mAyopahita caitanya! sirpha maMjila ko mahatva denA utanA hI galata hai, jitanA yaha kahanA ki Izvara puruSa thA; Izvara puruSa hai| * maMjila kI ora isa taraha betahAzA mata daudd'o| rAha meM bhI eka raunaka hai, jise dekho aura prkho| rAha bhI eka saca hai aura hara rAhI kA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanA eka saca hotA hai| zAyada, isIlie satya kA koI itihAsa nahIM hotA; kyoMki satya kabhI atIta nahIM banatA aura itihAsa kevala atIta kA hI hotA hai|| ozo bhI satya ko zruti, smRti yA zAstra nahIM maante| unakI dRSTi meM satya pratyakSa kA viSaya hai| isalie to satya kA koI zAstra nahIM hotaa| hAM, tarka kA zAstra huA karatA hai| satya to darzana hai-'pratyakSa' hai, 'jJAnalakSaNa pratyakSa' bhI nhiiN| ozo ke anusAra isa satya kA arjana karanA par3atA hai yA satya ko janma denA par3atA hai| satya aiMcA-paiMcA yA udhAra nahIM milA krtaa| kevala buddhi hameM isa satya taka nahIM pahuMcA sakatI, kyoMki buddhi sadaiva atIta hotI hai| virodhoktiyoM (paireDAksesa) ke sahAre gaMbhIra bAteM kahane ke phana meM mAhira ozo yahAM taka kahate haiM ki 'jhUTha' se bhI 'saca' taka pahuMcA jAtA hai, kevala 'saca' se hI 'saca' taka nahIM pahuMcA jaataa| isalie ki 'saca' bhI pratyakSa' hai-gocara hai| ozo virodhoktiyoM meM (paireDAksesa meM) isa kAraNa bhI bolate haiM ki viparIta se jur3akara hI satya nirmita hotA hai aura satya svayaM meM eka paireDAksa' hotA hai| ___ phalataH buddha zraddhA aura AsthA ke AkhyAtA nahIM, bodha aura jijJAsA ke dArzanika bne| unhoMne apane zaikSoM aura zrAvakoM ko batAyA ki janma ke sAtha zurU huI mauta kI yAtrA usI taraha jIvana meM vyApta rahatI hai, jisa taraha vINA ke tAroM meM svara soyA rahatA hai| buddha ne yaha bhI tArasvareNa kahA ki mRtyu kI taraha hI dukha jIvana kI eka anivAryatA hai| _ 'dhammapada' ke sabhI subhASita (aipothemsa), jo jetavana, veNuvana, sAvatthI, vesAlI, gijjhakUTa ityAdi jaise sthAnoM meM vibhinna bhikSuoM, theroM aura theriyoM ko kahe gae haiM-saMbodhi kI mahArgha RcAeM haiN| buddha ke manuSya-keMdrita vicAroM kA mukAbalA buddha ke samakAlIna anya dArzanika nahIM kara sake-cAhe ve 'akriyAvAda' ke pravartaka pUrNa kAzyapa hoM yA 'bhautikavAda' ke samarthaka ajitakezakaMbala hoM yA 'akRtatAvAda' ke udbhAvaka prakrudha kAtyAyana hoM yA 'daivavAda' ko mAnane vAle makkhali gosAla hoM athavA 'anizcitatAvAda' ke pravartaka saMjaya velaTThiputta hoN|| sarjanA ke svara, anupama prakAzana, paTanA, 1986, pRSTha 53-54 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki buddha to 'iTarnala' haiN| maitreya buddha Ane vAle haiN| yAnI bhAvI buddha bhI haiN| isa taraha buddha gautama buddha hoM, loka-vinAyaka buddha hoM yA dIpaMkara buddha (gautama buddha ke pUrvavartI buddha) hoM yA maitreya buddha (bhAvI buddha) hoM, unakI aMtaryAmitA ko samajhA hai pUrI gaharAI meM ozo ne| ozo kI bhagavattA hameM usa atizayAtireka kI ora le jAtI hai, jise sAdhAraNataH Astika 'paramAtmA' kahate haiN| pUrva buddha, dIpaMkara buddha aura maitreya buddha kI paraMparA meM gautama buddha ! jaba 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' ke eka khaMDa kI bhUmikA likhane kA anurodha svAmI caitanya kIrti jI ne mujhase kiyA, to maiM ghabar3A gyaa| eka ucchrAya bhaya (aikrophobiyA) mana meM vyApa gyaa| maiM isake lie apanI pAtratA para vicAra karane lgaa| kyA maiM apanI alpa mati kA uDupa lekara caitanya-sAgara kA saMtaraNa kara sakU~gA? kyA maiM 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' para likha sakU~gA? mAnoM, apanI hIna bhAvanA kA dhuAM nikAlane ke lie koI dUdakaza mila gayA! apanI ayogyatA ko svIkArate hue bhI aMtarmana ke eka kone se AvAja AI ki maiM isa para likha sakatA huuN| isalie ki gayA, nAlaMdA aura rAjagRha ke nikaTa meM rahatA hUM; jahAM-patA nahIM, buddha ne kitanI bAra apanI tvarita aura atvarita cArikAoM ke sAtha paribhramaNa kiyA thA! yahIM to buddha kI bodhi-prApti kI bhUmi hai, caMkramaNa-bhUmi hai, dharatI ke sAkSya kA vAcana karatI huI bhUmi-sparza kI mudrA hai aura vaha gRddhakUTa hai, jisake zikhara para baiThakara gautama buddha ne 'saddharma puMDarIka' ke upadeza die the|| ____ yahI hai 'mizra saMskRta' meM racita vaha 'saddharma puMDarIka', jisane yAnatraya-zrAvaka yAna, pratyeka buddha yAna evaM bodhisatva yAna--ke sthAna para 'ekayAna' yAnI 'buddhayAna' kI sthApanA kii| itanA hI nahIM, 'dhammapada' ke pada adhikAMzataH jina sthAnoM-jetavana, veNuvana, vaizAlI, rAjagRha, jIvakAmravana ityAdi meM kahe gae, ve to mere AvAsa (paTanA) ke pAsa hI haiN| phira yAda A gayA mujhe sana 1970-74 IsvI kA vaha kArya-kAla, jaba maiM bihAra rASTrabhASA pariSada, paTanA ke nidezaka-pada para padasthApita thA aura maiMne maI, 1971 IsvI meM vasubaMdhukRta 'abhidharmakoza' ke prAmANika anuvAdaka AcArya nareMdra deva kI bahuprazaMsita pustaka 'bauddha dharma-darzana' ke dvitIya saMskaraNa kA nidezakIya 'vaktavya' likhA thaa| taba mujhe aisA mahasUsa huA ki maiM 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' para do zabda likha sakatA hUM aura yaha eka adRzya kRpA hI hai-sadaya 'zaktipAta' kI taraha, jo mujhase 'esa dhammo sanaMtano' kI bhUmikA likhane kA anurodha svAmI caitanya kIrti jI dvArA kiyA gyaa| dhammapada (dharma kA mArga) suttapiTaka ke paMca nikAyoM meM anyatama khuddhaka nikAya / 'saddharma puMDarIka' kA prAmANika saMskaraNa De lA' vAle pusAM nAmaka eka phreMca vidvAna ne tathA bihAra rASTrabhASA pariSada, paTanA ne prakAzita kiyA hai| Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA eka prakaraNa hai, jisameM buddha ke dharma-saMbaMdhI sUkta (sutta) yA kathana saMgRhIta haiN| khuddhaka nikAya choTe-choTe prakaraNoM kA saMgraha hai| isameM paMdraha prakaraNa haiM-khuddhaka pATha, dhammapada, udAna, itivRttaka, sutta nipAta, vimAnavatthu, petavatthu, theragAthA, therI gAthA, jAtaka, niddesa, paTisambhidAmagga, apadAna, buddhavaMsa aura cariyA pittk| dhammapada bauddha dharma kI gItA hai| , isameM kula 423 gAthAeM haiM, jo bhagavAna buddha dvArA buddhatva-prApti ke samaya se lekara parinirvANa-kAla taka upadeza-krama meM samaya-samaya para kahI gaI thiiN| abhidhammapada abhidhamma piTaka kI pAli meM AtA hai| bauddha vAGmaya meM tIna piTaka pradhAna haiM--sutta piTaka, vinaya piTaka aura abhidhamma pittk| sutta piTaka, meM buddha aura unake agra ziSyoM ke upadezoM kA saMgraha hai| vinaya piTaka meM bhikSuoM, theroM aura theriyoM ke AcaraNa ke saMbaMdha meM banAe gae 'vinayoM' (niyamAnuzAsanoM) kA saMgraha hai aura abhidhamma piTaka ke sapta adhyAyoM meM buddha ke dharmopadezoM kA samyaka vivecana hai| 'sumaMgala vilAsinI' kI nidAna-kathA meM bhI ye prasaMga Ate haiN| dharma aura vinaya ke nAma se vibhAjita buddha ke upadezoM ke aMtargata majjhima nikAya ke alagaddapama sutta tathA aMguttara nikAya ke anusAra dharma ke nau aMga mAnya haiM-sutta, geyya, veyyAkaraNa, gAthA, udAna, itivRttaka, jAtaka, abbhuta-dhamma aura vedll| ___ ozo buddha ko-dhammapada ke duradhigama padoM ko isalie bhI prAmANika DhaMga se samajhane aura samajhAne ke hakadAra haiM ki ve svayaM buddha haiM, aMtaryAmitA se yukta haiM aura tAo ke mArga (da ve Apha tAo) ke bhI vyAkhyAtA haiM, janmAMtara prasaMga ke 'bArado thoDala' para apane DhaMga se vicAra karane vAle manISI haiM, 'jhena buddhijma' ke 'satorI' aura 'koAna' ke jAnakAra haiM, tathA unhoMne usa pragUr3ha rahasya ko bhI samajhA hai, jo bauddha guhyAcAra (buddhisTa isoTerijma) kA prasthAna biMdu hai evaM jo 'caritra' kI apekSA 'zIla' ko adhika mahatva detA hai| zAMti, AnaMda aura UrjA kI varSA ke lie 'dhammapada' kI vyAkhyA ke bahAne ozo hameM rUpAMtaraNa aura damana kA aMtara batAte haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve damana kI 1 isalie dhammapada ke aneka saMskaraNa, mUla pATha aura vyAkhyA ke sAtha, milate haiN| ina saMskaraNoM meM DA.rAdhAkRSNana dvArA saMpAdita saMskaraNa ke alAvA vizeSa rUpa se draSTavya haiTHE DHAMMAPADA : Verses and stories, Translated by DAW MYA TIN, (A Reprint of Burma Pitaka Association Publication), Bibliothiea Indo-Tibetica Series-XX, published by Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath, Varanasi, 1990. rajisakI aTThakathAoM ko khuddhakapATha-aTThakathA ke sAtha samanvita kara 'paramatthajotikA' nAma diyA gayA hai| 3 jaise-'bhikSuNI vinaya' (saMpAdaka, gustapha rautha, ke.pI.jAyasavAla risarca iMsTIcyUTa, paTanA, 1970) aura 'pAtimokkha' (saMpAdaka, Ara.DI.vaDekara, bhaMDArakara oriyeMTala risarca iMsTIcyUTa, pUnA, 1939) Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bArIkiyoM ko batAte haiM--damana aura damana meM jo mahIna pharka hai, use rekhAMkita karate haiN| buddha, mahAvIra aura pataMjali kA 'damana' phrAyaDa ke 'damana' se bhinna hai| pahalI koTi kA 'damana' rUpAMtaraNa hai, jaba ki phrAyaDa kA 'damana' niSedha hai--'roka' hai| apane AlaMbana ke darzana-mAtra se kAma-kaMDu kI bAraMbAratA ko mahasUsa karane vAlI baDhDhesI (therI) ko tathA kArSApaNa ke lobha-lAlaca se grasta khujuttarA (dAsI) ko usI damana kI AvazyakatA thI, jo rUpAMtaraNa kA paryAya bana ske| ozo jJAnI se dhyAnI bane, dArzanika se saMta bane aura saMta se sahajiyA bne| isalie ozo bAMha uThAkara kahate haiM ki bhakta bano yA dhyAnI bno| jJAnI kabhI nahIM bno| ozo ke anusAra caitanya aura jJAna-do haiN| caitanya jJAna se adhika mahatvapUrNa hai| Ajakala loga itanA jJAna arjita karate haiM ki vaha caitanya para hAvI ho jAtA hai| isalie manuSya ko yathAvazyaka jJAna arjita karanA caahie| kiMtu, caitanya ko jJAna ke bhAra se dabA nahIM denA caahie| isa taraha pAMDitya aura zAstrIyatA se bacane kI sIkha dI hai ozo ne| bauddha paraMparA ke anusAra chaha prakAra ke 'sAra'-zIla-sAra, samAdhi-sAra, prajJA-sAra, vimukti-sAra, vimukti jJAna-darzana-sAra aura paramArtha-sAra kI taraha ozo ke upadeza kA pramukha sAra yaha hai ki buddha kA 'dhyAna' ho, mahAvIra kA 'sAmAyika' ho, pataMjali kI 'samAdhi' ho yA kRSNamUrti kI 'samajha' ho-jise bhI apanAo, sahaja bhAva se caitanya-keMdrita bane rho| 'saMyoga' se hI 'saMyogAtIta' mila jAtA hai| jo jAga jAtA hai, vaha 'buddha puruSa' bana jAtA hai| vaha pratyAhAra, pratikramaNa aura pratiprasava ke gUDhArtha ko samajha letA hai| ozo ke ye divya vicAra citi-krAMti ke rUpa meM avatarita ho sakeM-isake lie Avazyaka hai ki ozo ke zaikSa aura anugaMtA caitanya ke vibhinna dharAtaloM para sakriya bane raheM, rajjaba kI taraha guru ke mahAprayANa ke bAda prazAMta-ceSTa nahIM bneN| kahate haiM ki dUlhe ke veSa meM guru-dIkSA lene vAle rajjaba.guru kI AjJA ke anusAra dIkSoparAMta bhI zeSa jIvana meM dUlhe kA veSa hI dhAraNa kie rhe| aura jaba unake guru dAdU dayAla kA zarIra-praNipAta ho gayA, taba unhoMne (rajjaba ne) yaha kahakara apanI AMkheM mRtyu-paryaMta muMdI rakhIM ki jo parama udAtta thA, usake vilIna ho jAne ke bAda ve 'kurUpa' ko-zeSa sRSTi ko dekhane ke lie apanI AMkheM kyoM kholeM? guru dAdU dayAla ke mahAprayANa se utpanna rajjaba kI vedanA kA hAhAkAra unakI ina paMktiyoM meM milatA hai dIna dayAla diyo dukha dAruna, dAdU sI daulata hAtha sauM chiinii| ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... rajjaba roya kahai yaha kehi ju, trAhi jutrAhi kahA yahu kiinii|| viyoga-vedanA se Ahata aura vepathumAna ziSya kI AMkhoM kA mRtyu-paryaMta muMdA rahanA marmAMtaka zoka kI nidAruNa abhivyakti hai| kiMtu, jo 'kurUpa' hai-'zivetara' Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, usake sAtha -- mAnava-kalyANa ke lie yA vizva-kalyANa ke lie -- hastakSepa karanA Avazyaka hai| karma-da - dAyAda bananA dUsarI bAta hai| kiMtu, anAsakti - pUrvaka kuzala-karma aura kalyANa-kAraka karma karate rahanA apekSita hai| anyathA anIti, anyAya aura kleza kA mahiSAsura raMbhAtA huA nirbaMdha ghUmatA rahegA / isalie buddha kA zAsana bhI svacitta ke saMzodhana taka sImita nahIM hai / vaha sabhI pApoM ke akaraNa aura sabhI kuzaloM ke saMpAdana ko karaNIya mAnatA hai| 'dhammapada' kI nimnalikhita gAthA isa dRSTi se manana karane yogya hai-- sabbapApassa akaraNaM kusalassa upasaMpadA / sacittapariyodapanaM etaM buddhAna sAsanaM / / jetavana meM AnaMda thera ko diyA gayA buddha kA yaha paritrANakArI upadeza ozo kI vyAkhyA ke mAdhyama se vizva meM phaile - merI yahI kAmanA aura prArthanA hai| tabhI 'kuzala karma' 'pApa karma' ko DhaMka sakegA, vizva kI Arti kA haraNa ho sakegA aura yaha loka kuzala karma se usI taraha udbhAsita ho sakegA, jisa taraha megha-mukta cAMda kI caMdrikA se diga-digaMta prabhAsita ho jAtA hai| 1 DA. yassa pApaM kataM kammaM kusalena pithIyati / sa imaM lokaM pabhAseti abbhA mutto va caMdimA / / . vimala kumAra. DA. kumAra vimala kA hiMdI sAhitya jagata meM apanA hI sthAna hai / kavitA, kahAnI, AlocanAtmaka evaM gaveSaNAtmaka nibaMdha, saMpAdana Adi sAhitya ke lagabhaga sabhI AyAmoM meM DA. vimala ne utkRSTa kRtiyAM dI haiN| Apake prakAzita kAvya-saMgrahoM meM 'ye sampuTa sIpI ke', 'aMgAra' tathA 'sarjanA ke svara' ullekhanIya haiN| vibhinna aMtarrASTrIya sAhitya saMgoSThiyoM meM pazcima jarmanI, cekoslovAkiyA, yU.esa.esa. Ara. Adi vibhinna dezoM meM sAMskRtika pratinidhitva karane ke sAtha hI sAtha ApakI racanAoM kA ceka, aMgrejI, telugu, kazmIrI, marAThI Adi kaI bhASAoM meM anuvAda bhI ho cukA hai| DA. vimala apane sAhityika jIvana meM sAhitya akAdamI, dillI, keMdrIya hiMdI saMsthAna, AgarA, keMdrIya bhAratIya bhASA saMsthAna, maisUra Adi vibhinna saMsthAoM ke pratiSThita padoM para kArya kara cuke haiM evaM inakI bahuta sI kRtiyAM puraskRta ho cukI haiN| samprati DA. vimala, nAlaMdA khulA vizvavidyAlaya, nAlaMdA (paTanA) ke kulapati pada para apanI sevAeM de rahe haiN| - gAthA saMkhyA 173, dhammapada / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ canA tathAtA meM hai krAMti Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti phandanaM capalaM cittaM dUrakkhaM dunnivaaryN| ujuM karoti medhAvI usukAro' va tejanaM / / 29 / / vArijo' va thale kitto okmokt-ubbhto| pariphandatidaM cittaM mAradheyyaM pahAtave / / 30 / / dunniggahassa lahuno yatthakAma nipaatino| cittassa damatho sAdhu cittaM dantaM sukhAvahaM / / 31 / / / dUraGgama ekacaraM asarIraM guhaasyN| ye cittaM sacamessanti mokkhanti maarbndhnaa||32|| anavaTThita cittassa saddhamma avijaanto| pariplavapasAdassa paJA na paripUrati / / 33 / / Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jIvana do bhAMti jIyA jA sakatA hai-eka mAlika kI taraha, eka gulAma - kI trh| aura gulAma kI taraha jo jIvana hai, vaha nAmamAtra ko hI jIvana hai| use jIvana kahanA bhI galata hai| basa dikhAI par3atA hai jIvana jaisA, AbhAsa hotA hai jIvana jaisaa| jaise eka sapanA dekhA ho| AzA meM hI hotA hai gulAma kA jiivn| milegA, milatA kabhI nhiiN| A rahA hai, AtA kabhI nhiiN| gulAma kA jIvana basa jAtA hai, AtA kabhI nhiiN| __gulAma ke jIvana kA zAstra samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki jo use na samajha pAyA, vaha mAlika ke jIvana ko nirmita na kara paaegaa| donoM ke zAstra alaga haiN| donoM kI vyavasthAeM alaga haiN| gulAma ke jIvana ke zAstra kA nAma hI saMsAra hai| mAlika aura mAlakiyata ke jIvana kA nAma hI dharma hai| esa dhammo snNtno| vahI sanAtana dharma kA sUtra hai| mAlika se artha hai, aise jInA jaise jIvana abhI aura yahIM hai| kala para chor3akara nahIM, AzA meM nahIM, yathArtha meN| mAlika ke jIvana kA artha hai, mana gulAma ho, cetanA mAlika ho| hoza mAlika ho, vRttiyAM mAlika na hoN| vicAroM kA upayoga kiyA jAe, vicAra tumhArA upayoga na kara leN| vicAroM ko tuma kAma meM lagA sako, vicAra tumheM kAma meM na lagA deN| lagAma hAtha meM ho jIvana kii| aura jahAM tuma jIvana ko le * jAnA cAho, vahIM jIvana jaae| tumheM mana ke pIche ghasiTanA na pdd'e| gulAma kA jIvana behoza jIvana hai| jaise sArathI naze meM ho, lagAma DhIlI par3I ho, ghor3oM kI jahAM marjI ho ratha ko le jaaeN| Ubar3a-khAbar3a meM girAeM, kaSTa meM DAleM, mArga se bhaTakAeM, lekina sArathI behoza ho|| gItA meM kRSNa sArathI haiN| artha hai ki jaba caitanya ho jAe sArathI, tumhAre bhItara jo zreSThatama hai jaba usake hAtha meM lagAma A jaae| bahuta bAra ajIba sA lagatA hai kRSNa ko sArathI dekhkr| arjuna nA-kucha hai abhI, vaha ratha meM baiThA hai| kRSNa saba kucha haiM, ve sArathI bane haiN| para pratIka bar3A madhura hai| pratIka yahI hai ki tumhAre bhItara jo nA-kucha hai vaha sArathI na raha jAe; tumhAre bhItara jo saba kucha hai vahI sArathI bana jaae| tumhArI hAlata ulaTI hai| tumhArI gItA ulaTI hai| arjuna sArathI banA baiThA hai| kRSNa ratha meM baiThe haiN| aise Upara se lagatA hai-mAlakiyata, kyoMki kRSNa ratha meM baiThe haiM aura arjuna sArathI hai| Upara se lagatA hai, tuma mAlika ho| Upara se lagatA hai, tumhArI gItA hI sahI hai| lekina phira se socanA, vyAsa kI gItA hI sahI hai| arjuna ratha meM honA caahie| kRSNa sArathI hone caahie| mana ratha meM biThA do, harjA nahIM hai| lekina dhyAna sArathI bane, to eka mAlakiyata paidA hotI hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM saMnyAsI ko svAmI kahA hai| svAmI kA artha hai, Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti jisane apanI gItA ko ThIka kara liyaa| arjuna ratha meM baiTha gayA, kRSNa sArathI ho gae, vahI saMnyAsI hai| vahI svAmI hai| aura svAmI honA hI ekamAtra jIvana hai| taba tuma jIte hI nahIM, tuma jIvana ho jAte ho| tuma mahAjIvana ho jAte ho| saba badala jAtA hai| kala taka jahAM kAMTe the, vahAM phUla khila jAte haiN| aura kala taka jo bhaTakAtA thA, vahI tumhArA anucara ho jAtA hai| kala taka jo iMdriyAM kevala dukha meM le gaI thIM, ve tumheM mahAsukha meM pahuMcAne lagatI haiN| kyoMki jina iMdriyoM se tumane saMsAra ko pahacAnA hai, ve hI iMdriyAM tumheM paramAtmA ke darzana dilAne lgeNgii| unako hI jhalaka milegii| yahI AMkheM -- dhyAna rakhanA, phira se doharAtA hUM--yahI AMkheM use dekhane lgeNgii| aura inhIM AMkhoM ne pardA kiyA thA / inhIM AMkhoM ke kAraNa vaha dikhAI na par3atA thA / ina AMkhoM ko phor3a mata lenA, jaisA ki bahuta se nAsamajha tumheM samajhAte rahe haiN| ye AMkheM bar3e kAma meM Ane ko haiM, sirpha bhItara kA iMtajAma badalanA hai| jo mAlika hai asalI meM, use mAlika ghoSita karanA hai| basa utanI ghoSaNA kAphI hai| jo gulAma hai use gulAma ghoSita karanA hai| tumhAre bhItara gulAma mAlika banakara baiTha gayA hai, aura mAlika ko apanI mAlakiyata bhUla gaI hai| isalie AMkhoM se padArtha dikhAI par3atA hai, paramAtmA nahIM / kAnoM se zabda sunAI par3atA hai, niHzabda nhiiN| hAthoM se kevala vahI chuA jA sakatA hai jo rUpa hai, AkAra hai, nirAkAra kA sparza nahIM hotaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jaise hI tumhAre bhItara kA iMtajAma badalegA - mAlika apanI jagaha legA, gulAma apanI jagaha legA, cIjeM vyavasthita hoMgI, tumhArA zAstra zIrSAsana na karegA, ThIka jaisA honA cAhie vaisA ho jAegA -- tatkSaNa tuma pAoge inhIM AMkhoM se nirAkAra kI jhalaka milane lagI, padArtha se paramAtmA jhAMkane lagA / - padArtha sirpha ghUMghaTa hai| vahI premI vahAM chipA hai| aura inhIM kAnoM se tumheM zUnya kA svara sunAI par3ane lgegaa| yahI kAna oMkAra ke nAda ko bhI grahaNa kara lete haiN| kAna kI bhUla nahIM haiN| AMkha kI bhUla nahIM hai / iMdriyoM ne nahIM bhaTakAyA hai, sArathI behoza hai| ghor3oM ne nahIM bhaTakAyA hai| ghor3e bhI kyA bhaTakAeMge? aura ghor3oM ko jimmevArI sauMpate tumheM zarma bhI nahIM aatii| aura tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI tumase kahe jAte haiM, ghor3oM ne bhaTakAyA hai| ghor3e kyA bhaTakAeMge? aura jisako ghor3e bhaTakA dete hoM, vaha pahuMca na paaegaa| jo ghor3oM ko bhI na samhAla sakA, vaha kyA samhAlegA? vaha pahuMcane yogya hI na thA / usakI koI pAtratA hI na thI, jisako ghor3oM ne bhaTakA diyaa| nahIM, bhaTake tuma ho| lagAma tumhArI DhIlI hai| ghor3e to basa ghor3e haiN| unake pAsa koI hoza to nhiiN| jaba tuma behoza ho, to ghor3oM se hoza kI apekSA rakhate ho ! jaba tumhArA caitanya soyA huA hai, to iMdriyoM se tuma caitanya kI apekSA rakhate ho ! iMdriyAM 5 Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to tuma jaise ho vaisI hI ho jAtI haiN| iMdriyAM anucara haiN| jIvana kA iMtajAma badalanA hI sAdhanA hai| aura yahI iMtajAma kA AdhAra hai ki mana mAlika na raha jAe, dhyAna mAlika bne| isI raphtAre-AvArA se bhaTakegA yahAM kaba taka amIre-kAravAM bana jA gubAre-kAravAM kaba taka kaba taka gujarate hue kAravAM kI dhUla, pIche ur3atI dhUla, kaba taka aise bhIr3a ke pIche ur3atI dhUla kA anugamana karatA rahegA? kaba taka aise calegA mana ke pIche, zarIra ke pIche, iMdriyoM ke pIche? kaba taka kSudra kA anusaraNa hogA? amIre-kAravAM bana jA-aba vakta A gayA ki mAlika bana jA, isa kAravAM kA patha-pradarzaka bana jA, sArathI bana jaa| bahuta dina arjuna raha lie, kRSNa banane kA samaya A gyaa| kRSNa aura arjuna do nahIM haiN| eka hI vyakti ko jamAne ke do DhaMga haiN| eka hI cetanA ke do DhaMga haiM, do rUpa haiN| ratha to vahI rahegA, kucha bhI na badalegA, kRSNa ko bhItara biThA do, arjuna ko sArathI banA do, saba DagamagA jaaegaa| kucha tumane jor3A nahIM, kucha ghaTAyA nhiiN| buddha ne kucha jor3A thor3e hI hai| utanA hI hai buddha ke pAsa jitanA tumhAre pAsa hai| rattIbhara jyAdA nhiiN| kucha ghaTAyA thor3e hI hai| rattIbhara kama nhiiN| na kucha chor3A hai, na kucha jor3A hai, vyavasthA badalI hai| vINA ke tAra alaga par3e the, vINA para kasa die haiN| yA vINA ke tAra DhIle the, unheM kasa diyA hai| jo jahAM honA cAhie thA, vahAM rakha diyA hai| jo jahAM nahIM honA cAhie thA, vahAM se badala diyA hai| saba vahI hai buddha meM, jo tumameM hai| aMtara kyA hai? saMyojana alaga hai| aura saMyojana ke badalate hI saba badala jAtA hai-sb| tuma bharosA bhI nahIM kara sakate ki tumhArA hI saMyojana badalakara buddhatva paidA ho jAtA hai; ki tumhI arjuna, tumhIM kRssnn| abhI tuma bharosA bhI kaise karo? pahale zarAba jIsta thI aba jIsta hai zarAba itanA hI pharka hai| pahale zarAba jIsta thI--pahale nazA hI jiMdagI thii| aba jIsta hai zarAba-aba jiMdagI hI nazA hai| pahale nazA jiMdagI thI, pahale zarAba jiMdagI thI, aba jiMdagI zarAba hai| koI pilA rahA hai pie jA rahA hUM maiM basa itanA hI pharka hai| pahale tuma pI rahe the, koI pilA na rahA thaa| aura taba zarAba jiMdagI mAlUma hotI thI, behozI jiMdagI mAlUma hotI thii| aba, aba jiMdagI hI zarAba hai| aba jIvana kA utsava hai, AnaMda hai, aura aba tuma nahIM pI rahe ho koI pilA rahA hai pie jA rahA hUM maiM saMyojana badalA ki ahaMkAra gyaa| kRSNa ratha meM baiTha jAeM, arjuna sArathI bana jAe, ahaMkAra pariNAma hogaa| arjuna ratha meM baiThe, kRSNa sArathI baneM, niraahaMkAra Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti pariNAma hogaa| sArA gItA kA saMdeza itanA sA hI hai ki arjuna, tU svayaM ko chor3a de, niraahaMkAra ho jaa| tU mata pI apane hAtha se! - koI pilA rahA hai pie jA rahA hUM maiM __paramAtmA jo karatA hai karane de, tU nimitta ho jaa| jo nimitta ho gayA, vaha mAlika ho gyaa| kyoMki jo nimitta ho gayA, vaha mAlika ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| buddha ke ye sUtra bahuta galata taraha se samajhe gae haiM, ise pahale kaha duuN| kyoMki jitane mahAsUtra haiM, AdamI unako galata hI samajha sakatA hai| AdamI ke bhItara praviSTa hote hI kiraNeM bhI aMdhakAra ho jAtI haiN| AdamI ke bhItara praviSTa hote hI sugaMdha durgaMdha ho jAtI hai| AdamI ke bhItara samajha ke hIre bhI nAsamajhI ke kaMkar3a-patthara hokara raha jAte haiN| buddha ne ye sUtra die haiM bar3e bahumUlya, lekina buddha ke pIche calane vAloM ne unheM galata DhaMga se pakar3A hai| jaisA ki sabhI ke pIche calane vAloM ne galata DhaMga se pakar3A hai| kucha bAta aisI bArIka hai, aura kucha bAta aisI bhinna hai AdamI se ki AdamI ke hAtha meM par3ate hI bhUla ho jAtI hai| .. 'citta kSaNika hai, caMcala hai| ise roka rakhanA kaThina hai| isakA nivAraNa kaThina hai| aise citta ko medhAvI puruSa usI prakAra Rju, sarala, sIdhA banAtA hai, jisa prakAra vANakAra vANa ko|' ina sUtroM se logoM ne samajhA ki citta ko dabAnA hai, ki citta ko miTAnA hai, ki citta se lar3anA hai| buddha kevala citta kA svabhAva samajhA rahe haiN| buddha kaha rahe haiM, citta kSaNika hai, caMcala hai| lar3ane kI koI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki citta kA svabhAva aisA hai| tathya kI ghoSaNA kara rahe haiN| lekina tumhAre mana meM jaise hI kabhI koI tumase kahatA hai citta kSaNika hai, jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, tuma tatkSaNa-kSaNabhaMguratA ko to nahIM samajhate-zAzvata kI khoja meM laga jAte ho| vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| aura tumhAre mahAtmAgaNa jaba bhI tumase kahate haiM jIvana kSaNabhaMgura, citta kSaNika, tuma tatkSaNa socane lagate ho kaise use pAeM jo akSaNika hai, jo zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| basa vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai! zAzvata ko pAnA nahIM hai, kSaNika ko samajha lenA hai| ___ jApAna meM eka bahuta bar3A jhena kavi huA baaso| usakI eka choTI sI kavitA hai, eka hAikU hai| jisakA artha bar3A adabhuta hai| hAikU hai ki jinhoMne jAnA, vaha ve hI loga haiM jinhoMne iMdradhanuSa ko dekhakara tatkSaNa na kahA ki jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, jinhoMne pAnI ke babUle ko TUTate dekhakara tatkSaNa na kahA ki jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai| jinhoMne osa kI bUMda ko bikharate yA vASpIbhUta hote dekhakara tatkSaNa na kahA ki hama udAsa ho gae, jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, unhoMne hI jaanaa|| ___ yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai| buddha ke bar3e viparIta lagatI hai| bAso buddha kA bhakta hai| para bAso smjhaa| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jaise hI tumase koI kahatA hai jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai aura tuma chor3ane ko rAjI ho jAte ho, to tuma jIvana ko chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hote, tuma kSaNabhaMguratA ko chor3ane ko rAjI hote ho| tumhArI vAsanA nahIM miTatI, tumhArI vAsanA aura bar3ha gii| tuma sanAtana cAhate ho, zAzvata cAhate ho| tuma kaMkar3a-patthara rakhe the, kisI ne kahA ye kaMkar3a-patthara haiM--tuma aba taka hIre samajhe the isalie pakar3e the-kisI ne kahA kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, tuma chor3ane ko rAjI ho gae, kyoMki aba asalI hIroM kI talAza karanI hai| hIroM kA moha nahIM gyaa| pahale inheM hIrA samajhA thA to inheM pakar3A thaa| aba koI aura hIre haiM to unheM pkdd'eNge| lekina tuma vahI ke vahI ho| buddha jaba kahate haiM, mana kSaNika hai, caMcala hai, jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, to ve sirpha tathya kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| ve sirpha itanA hI kahate haiM, aisA hai| isase tuma vAsanA mata nikAla lenA, isase tuma sAdhanA mata nikAla lenA, isase tuma abhilASA mata jagA lenA, isase tuma AzA ko paidA mata kara lenA, isase tuma bhaviSya ke sapane mata dekhane lgnaa| aura majA yaha hai ki jo tathya ko dekha letA hai, vaha zAzvata ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jaise hI tumheM yaha dikhAI par3a gayA ki mana kSaNika hai, kucha karanA thor3e hI par3atA hai zAzvata ko pAne ke lie| mana kSaNika hai, aise bodha meM mana zAMta ho jAtA hai| ise jarA thor3A gaura se smjhnaa| aise bodha meM ki mana kSaNika hai, pAnI kA babUlA hai, abhI hai abhI na rahA, bhora kI taraiyA hai, DUbI-DUbI, aba DUbI taba DUbI, kucha karanA thor3e hI par3atA hai| aise bodha meM tuma jAga jAte ho, gesTaoNlTa badala jAtA hai| jIvana kI pUrI dekhane kI vyavasthA badala jAtI hai| kSaNabhaMgura ke sAtha jo tumane AzA ke setu bAMdha rakhe the, ve / TUTa jAte haiN| zAzvata ko khojanA nahIM hai, kSaNabhaMgura se jAganA hai| jAgate hI jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI zAzvata hai| zAzvata ko koI kabhI pAne thor3e hI jAtA hai| kyoMki zAzvata kA to artha hI hai ki jise kabhI khoyA nhiiN| jo kho jAe vaha kyA khAka zAzvata hai! hAM, kSaNabhaMgura meM ulajha gae haiM, basa ulajhAva calA jAe, zAzvata milA hI hai| lekina tuma kyA karate ho? tuma kSaNabhaMgura ke ulajhAva ko zAzvata kA ulajhAva banA lete ho| tuma saMsAra kI tarapha daur3ate the, kisI ne cetAyA; cete to tuma nahIM, kyoMki cetAne vAlA kaha rahA thAH daur3o mata-tuma saMsAra kI tarapha daur3ate the, buddha rAha para mila gae, unhoMne kahA, kahAM daur3e jA rahe ho, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai-ve itanA hI cAhate the ki tuma ruka jAo, daur3o mt| tumane unakI bAta suna lI, lekina tumhArI vAsanA ne unakI bAta kA artha badala liyaa| tumane kahA, ThIka hai| yahAM agara kucha bhI nahIM hai, to hama mokSa kI tarapha daudd'eNge| lekina daur3eMge hama jruur| daur3a saMsAra hai| ruka jAte to mokSa mila jaataa| saMsAra kI tarapha na daur3e, mokSa Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti kI tarapha daur3ane lge| kSaNabhaMgura ko na pakar3A to zAzvata ko pakar3ane lge| dhana na khojA to dharma ko khojane lge| lekina khoja jArI rhii| khoja ke sAtha tuma jArI rahe, khoja ke sAtha ahaMkAra jArI rahA; khoja ke sAtha tumhArI taMdrA jArI rahI, tumhArI nIMda jArI rhii| dizAeM badala gayIM, pAgalapana na bdlaa| pAgala pUraba daur3e ki pazcima, koI pharka par3atA hai? pAgala dakSiNa daur3e ki uttara, koI pharka par3atA hai ? daur3a hai paaglpn| __ ye tathya haiN| aura isalie jhena meM jo buddha-dharma kA sArabhUta hai-aise ullekha haiM hajAroM ki buddha ke vacana ko par3hate-par3hate, sunate-sunate aneka loga samAdhi ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| dUsare dharmoM ke loga yaha bAta samajha nahIM pAte haiM, ki yaha kaise hogA? sirpha sunate-sunate? buddha kA sarvazreSTha zAstra hai-bhArata se saMskRta ke rUpa kho gae haiM, cInI aura tibbatI se usakA phira se puna viSkAra huA--di DAyamaMDa suutraa| buddha usa sUtra meM saikar3oM bAra yaha kahate haiM, ki jisane isa sUtra kI cAra paMktiyAM bhI samajha lIM, vaha mukta ho gyaa| saikar3oM bAra-eka-do bAra nahIM-karIba-karIba hara pRSTha para kahate haiN| kabhI-kabhI hairAnI hotI hai ki ve itanA kyoM isa para jora de rahe haiN| bahata bAra unhoMne usa sUtra meM kahA hai| jisase ve bola rahe haiM, jisa bhikSu se ve bAta kara rahe haiM, usase ve kahate haiM, suna, gaMgA ke kinAre jitane reta ke kaNa haiM, agara pratyeka reta kA kaNa eka-eka gaMgA ho jAe to una sArI gaMgAoM ke kinAre kitane reta ke kaNa hoMge? vaha bhikSu kahatA hai, anaMta-anaMta hoMge, hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| buddha kahate haiM, agara koI vyakti utanA anaMta-anaMta puNya kare to kitanA puNya hogA? vaha bhikSu kahatA hai, bahuta-bahuta puNya hogA, usakA hisAba to bahuta muzkila hai| buddha kahate haiM, lekina jo isa zAstra kI cAra paMktiyAM bhI samajha le, usake puNya ke mukAbale kucha bhI nhiiN| jo bhI par3hegA vaha thor3A hairAna hogA ki cAra paMktiyAM? pUrA zAstra AdhA ghaMTe meM par3ha lo, isase bar3A nahIM hai| cAra paMktiyAM jo par3ha le? buddha kyA kaha rahe haiM? buddha ne eka navIna darzana diyA hai, vaha hai tathya ko dekha lene kaa| baddha yaha kaha rahe haiM, jo cAra paMktiyAM bhI par3ha le, jo maiM kaha rahA hUM usake tathya ko cAra paMktiyoM meM bhI dekha le, phira kucha karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtA; bAta ho gii| satya ko satya kI taraha dekha liyA, asatya ko asatya kI taraha dekha liyA, bAta ho gii| phira pUchate ho tuma kyA kareM, to matalaba huA ki samajhe nhiiN| samajha liyA to karane ko kucha bacatA nahIM hai| kyoMki karanA hI nAsamajhI hai| __vahI arjuna pUche calA jAtA hai kRSNa se ki agara maiM aisA karUM to kyA hogA? agara vaisA karUM to kyA hogA? aura kRSNa kahate haiM, tU karane kI bAta hI chor3a de, tU karane kI bAta usa para chor3a de| tU kara hI mata, tere karane se sabhI gar3abar3a hogaa| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tU use karane de / pahale zarAba jIsta thI aba jIsta hai zarAba koI pilA rahA hai pie jA rahA hUM maiM buddha kahate haiM, jAna liyA, samajha liyA, ho gayA / karane kI bAta hI nAsamajhI se uThatI hai| kyoMki tuma bodha ho, caitanya ho / citta kSaNika hai, caMcala hai, yaha koI siddhAMta nahIM, yaha kevala satya kI udaghoSaNA hai / ise suno, kucha karanA nahIM hai| ise pahacAno, kucha sAdhanA nahIM hai| 'citta kSaNika hai, caMcala hai| ise roka rakhanA kaThina hai| isakA nivAraNa kaThina hai| aise citta ko medhAvI puruSa usI prakAra Rju, sarala, sIdhA banAtA hai jisa prakAra vANakAra vANa ko / ' agara vANa tirachA ho, Ar3A ho, to nizAne para nahIM phuNctaa| sIdhA cAhie, Rju cAhie, sarala cAhie, phira pahuMca jAtA hai / tumhArA mana tirachA hai yA sIdhA ? tumhArA mana jaTila hai yA sarala ? tumhArA mana tumhArA mana hai| tuma vANakAra ho, tumhArA mana tumhAre hAtha kA vANa hai| lekina tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki tuma use jaTila kie cale jAte ho, tuma use ulajhAe cale jAte ho / sIdhe-sarala kA kyA artha hai ? sIdhe - sarala kA artha hai, jaisA mana ho use vaisA hI dekha lenA / tatkSaNa mana sarala ho jAtA hai| yahI hai mana kA darzana / kaho dhyAna, kaho apramAda; yA koI aura nAma do| mana ko, usako jaisA hai vaisA hI dekha lene se tatkSaNa sarala ho jAtA hai| 1 samajho ki tuma cora ho, yA jhUTha bolane vAle ho / aba eka jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI hai, vaha mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe satya bolane kI kalA sikhA deN| aise hI ulajhA hai, jhUTha se ulajhA hai, aba eka aura satya kI jhaMjhaTa bhI cAhatA hai| aba jhUTha bolane vAle AdamI ko saca bolane kI kalA kaise sikhAI jAe? kyoMki usa kalA ko sIkhane meM bhI vaha jhUTha bolegaa| eka krodhI AdamI hai, vaha kahatA hai, mujhe akrodha sIkhanA hai| aba krodhI AdamI ko akrodha kaise sikhAyA jAe? agara usase kaho ghara meM zAMta hokara baiTha jAnA, to vaha baiThegA kaise ? krodha hI ubalegA / aura aksara aise krodhI agara pUjA-pATha, prArthanA karane lagate haiM, to gharabhara kI musIbata A jAtI hai| isase to behatara thA ki ve nahIM karate the| kyoMki baccA agara jarA zoragula kara de to unakA krodha ubala par3atA hai, ki dhyAna meM bAdhA par3a gii| yA agara patnI ke hAtha se bartana gira jAe to unakA dharma, dhyAna naSTa ho gayA / krodha unakA jAegA kaise ? ve dhyAna ke AdhAra para bhI krodha kreNge| hiMsaka hai koI, pUchatA hai, ahiMsaka honA hai| hiMsaka citta kaise ahiMsaka hogA ? vaise hI jaTila thA, ahiMsA aura upadrava khar3A kara degii| to vaha tarakIbeM khoja legA 10 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti ahiMsaka dikhane kI, lekina hiMsaka hI rhegaa| aura pahale kama se kama hiMsA dikhAI par3atI thI, ahiMsA meM agara Dhaka gaI to phira kabhI bhI dikhAI na pdd'egii| kAmavAsanA se bharA huA AdamI, vaha kahatA hai, brahmacarya sAdhanA hai| tuma apane viparIta jAne kI ceSTA karoge, jaTila ho jaaoge| buddha kyA kahate haiM? buddha kahate haiM, krodhI ho to krodha ke tathya ko jAno, akrodhI hone kI ceSTA mata krnaa| krodhI ho, krodha ko svIkAra kro| kaha do sAre jagata ko ki maiM krodhI huuN| aura use chipAe mata phiro, kyoMki chipAne se kahIM roga miTA hai! khola do use, zAyada baha jaae| zAyada nahIM, baha hI jAtA hai| agara hiMsaka ho to svIkAra kara lo ki maiM hiMsaka huuN| aura apane hiMsaka hone kI dInatA ko asvIkAra mata kro| kahIM ahiMsaka hone kI ceSTA meM yahI to nahIM kara rahe ho ki hiMsaka hone ko kaise svIkAra kareM, to ahiMsA se DhAMka leN| ghAva hai to phUla Upara se cipakA deM, gaMdagI hai to itra chir3aka deM, kahIM aisA to nahIM hai? aisA hI hai| isalie tuma pAoge ki kAmuka brahmacArI ho jAte haiN| aura unake brahmacarya se sivAya kAmavAsanA kI durgaMdha ke kucha bhI nahIM utthtaa| krodhI zAMta hokara baiThane lagate haiN| lekina unakI zAMti meM tuma pAoge ki jvAlAmukhI ubala rahA hai krodha kaa| saMsArI saMnyAsI ho jAte haiM aura unake saMnyAsa meM sivAya saMsAra ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| magara tuma bhI dhokhe meM A jAte ho| kyoMki Upara se ve veza badala lete haiN| Upara se ulaTA kara lete haiN| bhItara lobha hai, Upara se dAna karane lagate haiN| __lekina dhyAna rakhanA, lobhI jaba dAna karatA hai taba bhI lobha ke lie hI karatA hai| hogA lobha paraloka kA ki svarga meM bhaMjA leNge| likha dI huNddii| huMDiyAM nikAla rahA hai| vaha svarga meM bhNjaaegaa| vaha soca rahA hai, kyA-kyA svarga meM pAnA hai isake badale meM? aura aise lobhiyoM ko dharma meM utsuka karane ke lie paMDita aura purohita mila jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, yahAM eka doge, karor3a gunA paaoge| thor3A hisAba bhI to rkho| saudA kara rahe ho? yaha saudA bhI bilakula beImAnI kA hai| gaMgA ke kinAre paMDe baiThe haiM, ve kahate haiM, eka paisA yahAM dAna do, karor3a gunA paaoge| yaha koI saudA huA? yaha to jue se bhI jyAdA jhUThA mAlUma par3atA hai| eka paisA dene se kaise karor3a gunA pAoge? karor3a gune kI AzA dI jA rahI hai, kyoMki tumase eka paisA bhI chUTegA nahIM sivAya iske| tumhAre lobha ko ukasAyA jA rahA hai| lobhI dAna karatA hai, maMdira banavAtA hai, dharmazAlA banavAtA hai| lekina yaha saba lobha kA hI phailAva hai| ___ dAna to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba lobha miTa jaae| lobha ke rahate dAna kaise saMbhava hai? brahmacarya to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba vAsanA kho jaae| vAsanA ke rahate brahmacarya kaise saMbhava hai? dhyAna to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba mana calA jaae| mana ke rahate dhyAna kaise saMbhava hai? agara mana ke rahate dhyAna karoge, to mana se hI dhyAna kroge| mana kA dhyAna kaise dhyAna hogA? mana kA abhAva dhyAna hai| 11 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie buddha ne eka abhinava-zAstra jagata ko diyA-sirpha jAgakara tathyoM ko dekhane kaa| buddha ne nahIM sikhAyA ki tuma viparIta karane lgo| buddha ne itanA hI sikhAyA ki tuma jo ho use sarala kara lo, sIdhA kara lo| usake sIdhe hone meM hI hala hai| tuma krodhI ho, krodha ko jAno; chipAo mt| DhAMko mata, muskurAo mt| ___jIvana ko jhUTha se chipAo mata, pragaTa kro| aura tuma cakita ho jAoge! agara tuma apane krodha ko svIkAra kara lo, apanI ghRNA ko, IrSyA ko, dveSa ko, jalana ko svIkAra kara lo, tuma sarala hone lgoge| tuma pAoge, eka sAdhutA utarane lgii| ahaMkAra apane Apa girane lgaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra tabhI taka raha sakatA hai jaba taka tuma dhokhA do| ahaMkAra dhokhe kA sAra hai| yA saba dhokhoM kA nicor3a hai| jitane tumane dhokhe die utanA hI bar3A ahaMkAra hai| kyoMki tumane bar3I cAlabAjI kI, aura tumane duniyA ko dhokhe meM DAla diyA, tuma bar3e akar3e hue ho| lekina tuma ughAr3a do sb| jisako jIsasa ne kanphezana kahA hai-svIkAra kara lo| aura jIsasa ne jisako kahA hai ki jisane svIkAra kara liyA vaha mukta ho gayA, usako hI buddha ne kahA hai-buddha kanphezana zabda kA upayoga nahIM kara skte| kyoMki paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai buddha ke vicAra meN| kisake sAmane karanA hai svIkAra? apane hI sAmane svIkAra kara lenA hai| tathya kI svIkRti meM tathya se mukti hai| tathya kI svIkRti meM tathya ke pAra jAnA hai| isa bahumUlya sUtra kA thor3A sA jIvana meM upayoga karoge, tuma cakita ho jAoge; tumhAre hAtha meM kImiyA laga gaI, eka kuMjI laga gii| tuma jo ho use svIkAra kara lo| cora ho cor| jhUThe ho jhuutthe| beImAna ho beiimaan| kyA karoge tuma? usa svIkRti meM tuma pAAge ki acAnaka tuma jo the vaha badalane lgaa| vaha nahIM badalatA thA, kyoMki tuma chipAte the| jaise ghAva ko khola do khulI rozanI meM, sUraja kI kiraNeM par3eM, tAjI havAeM chueM, ghAva bharane lagatA hai| aise hI ye bhItara ke ghAva haiN| inheM tuma jagata ke sAmane khola do, ye bharane lagate haiN| isa sthiti ko buddha kahate haiM--medhAvI puruSa, buddhimAna vyakti, jisako thor3I bhI akala hai| bAkI ye jo ulaTe kAma kara rahe haiM--krodhI akrodhI banane kI, hiMsaka ahiMsaka banane kI--ye mUr3ha haiN| ye medhAvI nahIM haiN| ye samaya gaMvA rahe haiN| ye kabhI kucha na bana paaeNge| ye mUla hI cUka ge| yaha pahale kadama para hI bhUla ho gii| 'medhAvI puruSa usI prakAra Rju, sarala, sIdhA banA letA hai apane citta ko, jisa prakAra bANakara vANa ko|' __jisakI tuma AkAMkSA karoge, usase hI tuma vaMcita rhoge| esa dhammo snNtno| jisako tuma svIkAra kara loge, usase hI tuma mukta ho jaaoge| jisako tuma mAMgoge nahIM, vaha tumhAre pIche Ane lagatA hai| aura jisako tuma mAMgate ho, vaha dUra haTatA calA jAtA hai| tumhArI mAMga haTAtI hai duur| 12 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti hai husUle-ArajU kA rAja tarke-ArajU maiMne duniyA chor3a dI to mila gaI duniyA mujhe jIvana meM saphalatA kA rAja, AkAMkSA kI saphalatA kA rAja yahI hai, ki AkAMkSA chor3a dii| hai husUle-ArajU kA rAja tarke-ArajU ____ maiMne duniyA chor3a dI to mila gaI duniyA mujhe tumane agara akrodha ko pAne kI daur3a chor3a dI, tuma krodha ko svIkAra kara lie-thA, karoge kyA, chipAoge kahAM? kisase chipAnA hai? chipAkara le jAoge kahAM? apane hI bhItara aura samA jAegA, aura jar3eM gaharI ho jaaeNgii| hiMsaka the, hiMsA svIkAra kara lI! aura tuma acAnaka hairAna hoogeH hiMsA gaI aura ahiMsA upalabdha ho gii| jisako bhI pAne kI tuma daur3a karoge vahI na milegaa| ahiMsaka honA cAhoge, ahiMsaka na ho paaoge| zAMta honA cAhoge, zAMta na ho paaoge| saMnyAsI honA cAhoge, saMnyAsI na ho paaoge| jo honA hai, vaha cAha se nahIM hotaa| cAha se cIjeM dUra haTatI jAtI haiN| cAha bAdhA hai| tuma jo ho basa usI ke sAtha rAjI ho jAo, tuma tathya se jarA bhI na haTo, tuma bhaviSya meM jAo hI mata, tuma vartamAna ko svIkAra kara lo-maiMne duniyA chor3a dI to mila gaI duniyA mujhe| __ bhAgatI phiratI thI duniyA jaba talaba karate the hama .. jaba hameM napharata huI vaha bekarAra Ane ko hai tuma jisake pIche jAoge, tumhAre pIche jAne se hI tuma use apane pIche nahIM Ane dete| tuma pIche jAnA baMda karo, tuma khar3e ho jaao| aura jo tumane cAhA thA, jo tumane mAMgA thA, vaha barasa jaaegaa| lekina vaha barasatA tabhI hai jaba tumhAre bhItara bhikhArI kA pAtra nahIM raha jaataa| mAMgane vAle kA pAtra nahIM raha jaataa| jaba tuma samrATa kI taraha khar3e hote ho| isako hI maiM mAlika honA kahatA huuN| tuma jo bhI ho, vahI hokara tuma mAlika ho sakate ho| tumane kucha aura honA cAhA to tuma kaise mAlika ho sakate ho? taba to mAMga rahegI aura tuma bhikhArI rhoge|| ___ Aja, abhI, isI kSaNa tuma mAlika ho sakate ho| mAMga chor3ate hI AdamI mAlika ho jAtA hai| aura thor3e hI mAlika hone kA koI upAya hai! tuma agara mujhase pUcho, kaise? phira tuma cuuke| kyoMki tumane phira mAMga ke lie rAstA bnaayaa| tumane kahA ki ThIka kahate haiM, mAlika to maiM bhI honA cAhatA huuN| ___maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma ho sakate ho isI kssnn| tuma ho, AMkhabhara kholane kI bAta hai| tuma kahate ho ki honA to maiM bhI cAhatA huuN| jo tathya hai, tuma use cAha banAte ho| cAha banAkara tuma tathya ko dUra haTAte ho| phira tathya jitanA dUra haTatA jAtA hai, utanI tuma jyAdA cAha karate ho| jitanI jyAdA tuma cAha karate ho, utanA tathya aura 13 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dUra haTa jAtA hai| kyoMki cAha se tathya kA koI saMbaMdha kaise jur3egA? tathya to hai| aura cAha kahatI hai, honA caahie| ina donoM meM kahIM mela nahIM hotaa| buddha kA zAstra hai ki tuma tathya ko dekho| aura jo hai, usase rattIbhara yahAM-vahAM haTane kI koziza mata krnaa| yahI kRSNamUrti kA pUrA sAra-saMcaya hai, ki tuma jo ho usase rattIbhara yahAM-vahAM haTane kI koziza mata krnaa| ho, vahI ho| usase bhinna jAne kI ceSTA kI ki bhttke| usase viparIta jAne kI ceSTA kI ki phira to tumane anaMta dUrI para kara dI mNjil| svIkAra meM, tathAtA meM krAMti hai| 'jisa prakAra jalAzaya se nikAlakara jamIna para pheMka dI gaI machalI tar3aphar3AtI hai, usI prakAra yaha citta mAra ke phaMde se nikalane ke lie tar3aphar3AtA hai|' __ yaha unakI usa dina kI bhASA hai| isako Aja kI bhASA meM rakhanA pdd'egaa| 'jisa prakAra jalAzaya se nikAlakara jamIna para pheMka dI gaI machalI tar3aphar3AtI jalAzaya yAnI tathya, jo hai| jo machalI kA jIvana hai, usase nikAlakara use taTa para pheMka diyaa| ___ aura jaise machalI tar3aphar3AtI hai, usI prakAra yaha citta mAra ke phaMde se nikalane ke lie tar3aphar3AtA hai|' mAra kA phaMdA kyA hai? AkAMkSA kaa| mAra kA phaMdA kyA hai? AzA kaa| mAra kA phaMdA kyA hai? kucha hone kI AkAMkSA aura daudd'| jIsasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki jaba cAlIsa dina ke dhyAna ke bAda ve parama sthiti ke karIba pahuMcane lage, to zaitAna pragaTa huaa| vaha zaitAna koI aura nahIM hai, vaha tumhArA mana hai| jo marate vakta aise hI bhabhakakara jalatA hai jaise bujhate vakta diyA AkhirI lapaTa letA hai| mana kA artha hai, vahI jo aba taka tumase kahatA thA, kucha honA hai...kucha honA hai...|jo tumheM daur3Ae rakhatA thaa| dhyAna kI AkhirI ghar3I Ane lagI jIsasa kI, mana maujUda huaa| jIsasa kI bhASA meM zaitAna, buddha kI bhASA meM maar| mana ne kahA, tumheM jo bananA ho maiM banA duuN| jIsasa se kahA, tumheM jo bananA ho maiM banA duuN| sAre saMsAra kA samrATa banA duuN| tInoM lokoM kA samrATa banA duuN| tuma bolo, tumheM jo bananA ho maiM tumheM banA duuN| jIsasa muskurAe aura unhoMne kahA, tU pIche htt| zaitAna, pIche haTa! kyA matalaba hai jIsasa kA? jIsasa yaha kaha rahe haiM, aba tU aura cakame mata de banAne ke, banane ke| aba to jo maiM hUM, paryApta hai| tU pIche htt| tU mujhe rAha de| buddha jaba parama ghar3I ke karIba pahuMcane lage to vahI ghaTanA hai| mAra maujUda huaa| mAra yAnI mn| aura mana ne kahA, abhI mata chor3o aashaa| kyoMki usa sAMjha...buddha saMsAra se to chaH sAla pahale mukta ho gae the, chaH sAla se ve mokSa kI talAza meM lage the, aura chaH sAla meM thaka ge| kyoMki talAza se kabhI kucha milA hI nahIM hai| baddha Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti ko nahIM milA, tumheM kaise milegA? talAza to bhaTakane kA upAya hai, pahuMcane kA nhiiN| usa dina ve thaka gae talAza se bhI, mokSa bhI vyartha mAlUma pdd'aa| saMsAra to vyartha thA, Aja mokSa bhI vyartha ho gyaa| unhoMne sAMjha, jisa vRkSa ke nIce thor3I dera bAda ve buddhatva ko upalabdha hue, apanA sira Teka diyA aura unhoMne kahA, aba kucha pAnA nahIM hai| mAra upasthita huA, usane kahA, itanI jaldI AzA mata chodd'o| abhI bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhI tumane saba nahIM kara liyA hai| abhI bahuta sAdhana zeSa haiN| maiM tumheM batAtA huuN| lekina buddha ne usakI eka na sunii| ve leTe hI rhe| ve vizrAma meM hI rhe| mAra unheM punaH na khIMca pAyA daur3a meN| mAra ne saba taraha se ceSTA kI ki abhI mokSa ko pAne kA yaha upAya ho sakatA hai| satya ko pAne kA yaha upAya ho sakatA hai| ve upekSA se dekhate rhe| jIsasa ne to itanA bhI kahA thA zaitAna se, haTa pIche, buddha ne utanA bhI na khaa| kyoMki haTa pIche meM bhI jIsasa thor3e to hAra ge| buddha ne itanA bhI na khaa| bauddhazAstra kahate haiM, buddha sunate rahe upekSA se| itanA bhI rasa na liyA ki inakAra bhI kreN| inakAra meM bhI rasa to hotA hI hai| svIkAra bhI rasa hai, inakAra bhI rasa hai| buddha ne jIsasa se bhI bar3I praur3hatA kA pradarzana kiyaa| usase bhI bar3I praur3hatA kA sabUta diyaa| buddha sunate rhe| mAra thor3I-bahuta dera ceSTA kiyA, bar3A udAsa huaa| yaha AdamI kucha bolatA hI nhiiN| yaha itanA bhI nahIM kahatA ki haTa yahAM se, mujhe DubAne kI koziza mata kr| aba mujhe aura mata bhttkaa| itanA bhI buddha kahate to bhI thor3A ceSTA karane kI jarUrata thii| lekina itanA bhI na khaa| kahate haiM, mAra usa rAta vidA ho gyaa| isa AdamI se saba saMbaMdha chUTa ge| yahI ghar3I hai samAdhi kii| jaba tuma mana ke viparIta bhI nhiiN| jaba tuma mana se yaha bhI nahIM kahate, tU jaa| tuma mana se yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki aba baMda bhI ho, aba vicAra na kara, aba mujhe zAMta hone de, itanA bhI nahIM kahate, tabhI tuma zAMta ho jAte ho| kyoMki mana phira tumhAre Upara koI kabjA nahIM rakha sktaa| itanA bhI bala mana ko na rahA ki vaha tumheM azAMta kara ske| itanA bhI bala mana kA na rahA ki vaha tumhAre dhyAna meM bAdhA DAla ske| tuma mana ke pAra ho ge| usI rAta, subaha bhora ke tAre ke sAtha, AkhirI tArA DUbatA thA aura buddha parama prajJA ko upalabdha hue| jisa prakAra jalAzaya se nikAlakara jamIna para pheMka dI gaI machalI tar3aphar3AtI hai, aise hI tuma tar3aphar3A rahe ho, citta tar3aphar3A rahA hai| kyoMki tathya aura satya ke jalAzaya ke bAhara AzA ke taTa para par3e ho| kucha honA hai, aisA bhUta savAra hai| jo ho, usake atirikta ho kaise sakoge kucha? jo ho, vahI ho sakate ho| usake bAhara, usake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina mana para eka bhUta savAra hai, kucha honA hai| garIba haiM to amIra honA hai| bImAra haiM to svastha honA hai| zarIradhArI haiM to azarIradhArI honA 15 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| jamIna para haiM to svarga meM honA hai| saMsAra meM haiM to mokSa meM honA hai| kucha honA hai| bikmiNg| 'hai' se saMbaMdha nahIM hai, hone se saMbaMdha hai| __ honA hI mAra hai| honA hI zaitAna hai| aura hone ke taTa para machalI jaisA tuma tar3aphar3Ate ho| lekina taTa chor3ate nhiiN| jitane tar3aphar3Ate ho utanA socate ho, tar3aphar3AhaTa isIlie hai ki aba taka ho nahIM pAyA; jaba ho jAUMgA, tar3aphar3AhaTa miTa jaaegii| aura daur3a meM lagate ho| tarka kI bhrAMti tumheM aura taTa kI tarapha sarakAe le jAtI hai| jaba ki pAsa hI sAgara hai tathya kaa| usameM utarate hI machalI rAjI ho jaatii| usameM utarate hI machalI kI saba becainI kho jaatii| itane hI karIba, jaise taTa para tar3aphatI machalI hai, usase bhI jyAdA karIba tumhArA sAgara hai| "jisa prakAra jalAzaya se nikAlakara jamIna para pheMka dI gaI machalI tar3aphar3AtI hai, usI prakAra yaha citta mAra ke phaMde se nikalane ke lie tar3aphar3AtA hai|' lekina hara tar3aphar3AhaTa ise phaMde meM ulajhAe calI jAtI hai| kyoMki tar3aphar3AhaTa meM bhI yaha mAra kI bhASA kA hI upayoga karatA hai, samajha kA nhiiN| vahAM bhI vAsanA kA hI upayoga karatA hai| dukAna para baiThe loga dukhI haiM--jo pAnA thA nahIM milaa| maMdira meM baiThe loga dukhI haiM--jo pAnA thA nahIM milaa| jIsasa ke jIvana meM ullekha hai, ve eka gAMva se gujre| unhoMne kucha logoM ko chAtI pITate, rote dekhaa| pUchA ki kyA mAmalA hai? kisalie ro rahe ho? kauna sI durghaTanA ghaTa gaI? unhoMne kahA, koI durghaTanA nahIM ghaTI, hama narka ke bhaya se ghabar3A kahAM hai narka? magara mana ne narka ke bhaya khar3e kara die haiM, unase ghabar3A rahe haiN| jIsasa thor3e Age gae, unhoMne kucha aura loga dekhe jo bar3e udAsa baiThe the, jaisA maMdiroM meM loga baiThe rahate haiN| bar3e gNbhiir| jIsasa ne pUchA, kyA huA tumheM? kauna sI musIbata AI? kitane laMbe cehare banA lie haiM? kyA ho gayA? unhoMne kahA, kucha bhI nahIM, hama svarga kI ciMtA meM ciMtAtura haiM-svarga milegA yA nahIM? ___ jIsasa aura Age bddh'e| unheM eka vRkSa ke nIce kucha loga bar3e pramudita, bar3e zAMta, bar3e AnaMdita baiThe mile| unhoMne kahA, tumhAre jIvana meM kauna sI rasadhAra A gaI? tuma itane zAMta, itane prasanna, itane praphullita kyoM ho? unhoMne kahA, hamane svarga aura narka kA khayAla chor3a diyaa| __svarga hai sukha, jo tuma pAnA cAhate ho| narka hai dukha, jisase tuma bacanA cAhate ho| donoM bhaviSya haiN| donoM kAmanA meM haiN| donoM mAra ke phaMde haiN| jaba tuma donoM ko hI chor3a dete ho, abhI aura yahIM jise mokSa kaho, nirvANa kaho, vaha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| nirvANa tumhArA svabhAva hai| tuma jo ho usameM hI tuma use paaoge| hone kI daur3a meM tuma usase cUkate cale jaaoge| Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti sulaganA aura jInA yaha koI jIne meM jInA hai lagA de Aga apane dila meM dIvAne dhuAM kaba taka yaha jo hone kI AkAMkSA hai, isase Aga nahIM paidA hotI, sirpha dhuAM hI dhuAM paidA hotA hai| buddha kA vacana hai ki vAsanA se bharA citta gIlI lakar3I kI bhAMti hai| usameM Aga lagAo to lapaTa nahIM nikalatI, dhuAM hI dhuAM nikalatA hai / lakar3I sUkhI hotI hai taba usase lapaTa nikalatI hai| jaba taka vAsanA hai tumhArI samajha meM, tumhAre jIvana meM Aga na hogI / tumhAre jIvana meM rozanI aura prakAza na hogA / dhuAM hI dhuAM hogaa| apane hI dhueM se tumhArI AMkheM kharAba huI jA rahI haiN| apane hI dhueM se tuma dekhane meM asamartha hue jA rahe ho, aMdhe hue jA rahe ho| apane hI dhueM se tumhArI AMkheM AMsuoM se bharI haiM, aura jIvana kA satya tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| sulaganA aura jInA yaha koI jIne meM jInA hai lagA de Aga apane dila meM dIvAne dhuAM kaba taka lekina dhuAM taba taka uThegA hI jaba taka koI bhI vAsanA kA gIlApana tuma meM raha gayA hai| lakar3I jaba taka gIlI hai, dhuAM uThegA / lakar3I se dhuAM nahIM utthtaa| gIlepana se dhuAM uThatA hai| lakar3I meM chipe jala se dhuAM uThatA hai| tumase dhuAM nahIM uTha rahA hai| tumhAre bhItara jo vAsanA kI ArdratA hai, gIlApana hai, usase dhuAM uTha rahA hai| tyAgI buddha ne usako kahA hai jo sUkhI lakar3I kI bhAMti hai| jisane vAsanA kA sArA khayAla chor3a diyA / 'jisakA nigraha karanA bahuta kaThina hai aura jo bahuta tarala hai, halke svabhAva kA hai aura jo jahAM cAhe vahAM jhaTa calA jAtA hai, aise citta kA damana karanA zreSTha hai| damana kiyA huA citta sukhadAyaka hotA hai|' damana zabda ko ThIka se samajha lenA / usa dina isake artha bahuta alaga the jaba buddha ne isakA upayoga kiyA thaa| aba artha bahuta alaga haiM / phrAyaDa ke bAda damana zabda ke artha bilakula dUsare ho gae haiN| bhASA vahI nahIM raha jAtI roja badala jAtI hai| bhASA to prayoga para nirbhara karatI hai| buddha ke samaya meM, pataMjali ke samaya meM damana kA artha bar3A aura thaa| damana kA artha thA, mana meM, jIvana meM, tumhAre aMtartama meM, agara tuma krodha kara rahe ho yA tuma azAMta ho, becaina ho, to tuma eka viziSTa mAtrA kI UrjA naSTa kara rahe ho / svabhAvataH jaba tuma krodha karoge, thakoge; kyoMki UrjA naSTa hogI; jaba tuma kAmavAsanA se bharoge, taba bhI UrjA naSTa hogii| jaba tuma udAsa hooge, dukhI hooge, taba bhI UrjA naSTa hogii| eka bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki sirpha zAMti ke kSaNoM meM UrjA naSTa nahIM hotI, aura AnaMda ke kSaNoM meM UrjA bar3hatI hai| naSTa honA to dUra, vikasita hotI hai| pramudita 17 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hotI hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, apramAda meM pramudita hoo| dukha meM ghaTatI hai| zAMti meM thira rahatI hai| AnaMda meM bar3hatI hai| aura jaba bhI tuma koI nakArAtmaka, niSedhAtmaka bhAva meM ulajhate ho taba tumhArI UrjA vyartha jA rahI hai| tumameM cheda ho jAte haiN| jaise ghar3e meM cheda hoM aura tuma usameM pAnI bharakara rakha rahe ho; vaha bahA jA rahA hai! buddha yA pataMjali jaba kahate haiM damana-citta kA damana-to ve yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki citta meM krodha ko dabAnA hai| ve yaha kahate haiM ki citta meM jina chidroM se UrjA bahatI hai una chidroM ko baMda karanA hai| aura jo UrjA krodha meM saMlagna hotI hai, usa UrjA ko jIvana kI vidhAyaka dizAoM meM saMlagna karanA hai| ise kabhI khayAla kara ke dekho| tumhAre mana meM krodha uThA hai| kisI ne gAlI de dI, yA kisI ne apamAna kara diyA, yA ghara meM kisI ne tumhArI koI bahumUlya cIja tor3a dI aura tuma krodhita ho gae ho| eka kAma kro| jAkara, ghara ke bAhara bagIce meM kudAlI lekara eka do phiTa kA gaDDA khoda ddaalo| aura tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki gaDDA khodate-khodate krodha tirohita ho gyaa| kyA huA? jo krodha tumhAre hAthoM meM A gayA thA, jo kisI ko mArane ko utsuka ho gayA thA, vaha UrjA upayoga kara lI gii| yA ghara ke daur3akara tIna cakkara lagA aao| aura tuma pAoge ki lauTakara tuma halke ho ge| vaha jo krodha uThA thA, jA cukaa| yaha to krodha kA rUpAMtaraNa huaa| isako hI buddha aura mahAvIra aura pataMjali ne damana kahA hai| phrAyaDa ne damana kahA hai-tumhAre bhItara krodha uThA, usako bhItara dabA lo, pragaTa mata kro| to khataranAka hai| to bahuta khataranAka hai| usase to behatara hai tuma pragaTa kara do| kyoMki krodha agara bhItara raha jAegA, nAsUra bnegaa| nAsUra agara samhAlate rahe, samhAlate rahe, sete rahe, to Aja nahIM kala kaiMsara ho jaaegaa| jitanI manuSyatA sabhya hotI calI jAtI hai, utanI khataranAka bImAriyoM kA phailAva bar3hatA jAtA hai| kaiMsara bar3I naI bImArI hai| vaha bahuta sabhya AdamI ko hI ho sakatI hai| jaMgaloM meM rahane vAle logoM ko nahIM hotii| Ayurveda meM to kucha rogoM ko rAjaroga kahA gayA hai-ve sirpha rAjAoM ko hI hote the| kSayaroga ko rAjaroga kahA hai| vaha hara kisI ko nahIM hotA thaa| usake lie bahuta sabhyatA kA tala cAhie, bahuta susaMskArita jIvana cAhie, jahAM tuma apane bhAvAvezoM ko sugamatA se pragaTa na kara sako, jahAM tumheM jhUThe bhAva pragaTa karane par3eM; jahAM rone kI hAlata ho vahAM muskurAnA par3e, aura jahAM gardana miTA dene kI, tor3a dene kI icchA ho rahI thI, vahAM dhanyavAda denA pdd'e| to tumhAre bhItara ye dabe hue bhAva dhIre-dhIre ghAva bana jaaeNge| phrAyaDa kA kahanA bilakula saca hai ki damana khataranAka hai| lekina buddha, mahAvIra aura pataMjali jisakoM damana kahate haiM, vaha khataranAka nahIM hai| ve kisI aura hI bAta ko damana kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM damana rUpAMtaraNa ko| niSedha ko vidheyaka meM badala dene ko ve damana kahate haiN| aura usI mana ko ve kahate haiM sukha upalabdha hogaa| 18 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti 'damana kiyA huA citta sukhadAyaka hotA hai|' vaha lakSaNa hai| jisako phrAyaDa damana kahatA hai, vaha citta to bar3A dukhadAyI ho jAtA hai, vaha to bar3e hI dukha se bhara jAtA hai| 'damana kiyA huA citta sukhadAyaka hotA hai|' to dhyAna rakhanA, phrAyaDa ke arthoM meM damana se bacanA aura buddha ke arthoM meM damana ko karanA / krodha uThe to tumhAre bhItara eka UrjA uThI hai, usakA kucha upayoga karo anyathA vaha ghAtaka ho jaaegii| agara tuma dUsare ke Upara krodha ko pheMkoge to dUsare ko nukasAna hogA; aura krodha aura krodha lAtA hai / vaira se vaira miTatA nahIM / usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha silasilA aMtahIna hai| agara tuma krodha ko bhItara dabAoge to tumhAre bhItara ghAva ho jAegA, vaha ghAva bhI khataranAka hai| vaha tumheM rugNa kara degaa| tumhAre jIvana kI khuzI kho jaaegii| to na to dUsare para krodha pheMko, na apane bhItara krodha ko dabAo, krodha ko rUpAMtarita kro| ghRNA uThe, krodha uThe, IrSyA uThe, ina zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karo / mArga ke patthara bhI, buddhimAna vyakti mArga kI sIr3hiyAM banA lete haiM / aura taba tuma bar3e sukha ko upalabdha hooge| do kAraNa se / eka to krodha karake jo dukha utpanna hotA, vaha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki tumane kisI ko gAlI de dI isase kucha silasilA aMta nahIM ho gayA / vaha dUsarA AdamI phira gAlI dene kI pratIkSA kregaa| aba usake Upara krodha ghirA hai, vaha bhI to krodha kregaa| agara tumane krodha ko dabA liyA to tumhAre bhItara ke srota viSAkta ho jAte haiN| krodha jahara hai| tumhAre jIvana kA sukha dhIre-dhIre samApta ho jAtA hai| tuma phira prasanna nahIM ho skte| prasannatA kho hI jAtI hai| tuma haMsoge bhI to jhUTha / oMThoM para rahegI haMsI; tumhAre prANa taka usakA kaMpana na phuNcegaa| tumhAre hRdaya se na utthegii| tumhArI AMkheM kucha aura kaheMgI, tumhAre oMTha kucha aura kheNge| tuma dhIre-dhIre Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM TUTa jAoge / to na to dUsare para krodha karane se tuma sukhI ho sakate ho, kyoMki koI dUsare ko dukhI karake kaba sukhI ho pAyA ! aura na tuma apane bhItara krodha ko dabAkara sukhI ho sakate ho, kyoMki vaha krodha ubalane ke lie taiyAra hogA, ikaTThA hogA / aura roja-roja tuma krodha ko ikaTThA karate cale jAoge, bhItara bhayaMkara utpAta ho jaaegaa| kisI bhI dina tumase pAgalapana pragaTa ho sakatA hai| kisI bhI dina tuma vikSipta ho sakate ho| eka sImA taka tuma baiThe rahoge apane jvAlAmukhI para, lekina visphoTa kisI na kisI dina hogaa| donoM hI khataranAka haiN| rUpAMtaraNa caahie| krodha kI UrjA ko vidheya meM lagA do / kucha na karate bana sake, daur3a aao| krodha uThA hai, nAca lo| tuma thor3A prayoga karake dekho| jaba krodha uThe to nAcakara dekho| jaba krodha uThe to eka gIta gAkara dekho| jaba krodha uThe to ghUmane nikala jAo / jaba krodha uThe to kisI kAma meM laga jAo, khAlI mata baittho| 19 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMki jo UrjA hai usakA upayoga kara lo| aura tuma pAoge ki jaldI hI tumheM eka sUtra mila gayA, eka kuMjI mila gaI-- ki jIvana ke sabhI niSedhAtmaka bhAva upayoga kie jA sakate haiN| rAha ke patthara sIr3hiyAM bana sakate haiN| jamIna-AsamAM se taMga hai to chor3a de unako magara pahale nae paidA jamIno-AsamAM kara le dhyAna rakhanA, jo galata hai use chor3ane se pahale sahI ko paidA kara lenA jarUrI hai / nahIM to galata kI jo UrjA mukta hogI, vaha kahAM jAegI ? tuma mere pAsa Ate ho ki krodha hameM chor3anA hai| lekina krodha meM bahuta UrjA sanniviSTa hai| tumane bahuta sI zakti krodha meM lagAI hai, kAphI invesTa kiyA hai krodha meN| agara Aja krodha ekadama baMda ho jAegA to tumhArI UrjA jo krodha se mukta hogI, usakA tuma kyA karoge? vaha tumhAre Upara bojhila ho jaaegii| vaha bhAra ho jaaegii| tumhArI chAtI para patthara ho jaaegii| jamIna-AsamAM se taMga hai to chor3a de unako aura jisa cIja se bhI taMga ho, use chor3anA hI hai| lekina eka bAta dhyAna rakhanI hai-- magara pahale nae paidA jamIno-AsamAM kara le agara ye jamIna aura AsamAM chor3ane haiM to dUsare jamIna aura AsamAM bhItara paidA kara le, phira inako chor3a denA / paidA karanA pahale jarUrI hai| galata ko chor3ane se jyAdA, aMdhere se lar3ane kI bajAya, rozanI ko jalA lenA jarUrI hai| galata se mata lar3o, ThIka meM jaago| samyaka ko utthaao| tAki tumhArI UrjA jo galata se mukta ho, vaha samyaka kI dhArA meM pravAhita ho jaae| anyathA usakI bAr3ha tumheM DubA degii| usakI bAr3ha ke lie tuma pahale se nahareM banA lo / tAki unako tuma apane jIvana ke khetoM taka pahuMcA sako; tAki tumhAre dabe bIja aMkurita ho sakeM; tAki tuma jIvana kI phasala kATa sako / 'dUragAmI, akelA vicarane vAlA, azarIrI, sUkSma aura gUr3hAzayI, isa citta ko jo saMyama karate haiM, ve hI mAra ke baMdhana se mukta hote haiN|' baMdhana se mukta hone kI utanI ceSTA mata karanA, jitanA saMyama / saMyama zabda bhI samajhane jaisA hai| isakA artha kaMTrola nahIM hotA, niyaMtraNa nahIM hotA / saMyama kA artha hotA hai, saMtulana / yaha zabda vikRta ho gayA hai| galata logoM ne bahuta dina taka isakI galata vyAkhyA kI hai| tuma jo AdamI niyaMtraNa karatA hai usako saMyamI kahate ho| maiM use saMyama kahatA hUM jo saMtulana karatA hai| ina donoM meM bar3A pharka hai| niyaMtraNa karane vAlA damana karatA hai, phrAyaDa ke arthoM meN| saMtulana karane vAlA damana karatA hai, buddha ke arthoM meN| saMtulana karane vAle ko niyaMtraNa nahIM karanA par3atA / niyaMtraNa to usI ko karanA 20 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti par3atA hai jisake jIvana meM saMtulana nahIM hai| jisake jIvana meM Dara hai, ki agara usane saMtulana na rakhA, niyaMtraNa na rakhA, to cIjeM hAtha ke bAhara ho jaaeNgii| jo DarA-DarA jItA hai| tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI aise hI jI rahe haiM Dare-Dare, kaMpe-kaMpe. pare vakta ghabar3Ae hue ki kahIM koI bhUla na ho jaae| yaha to bhUla se bahuta jyAdA saMbaMdha ho gyaa| yaha to bhUla se bar3A bhaya ho gyaa| kahIM bhUla na ho jaae| jIvana kI dizA ThIka karane kI tarapha honI cAhie, bhUla se bacane kI tarapha nhiiN| dhyAna rakhanA, jo AdamI bhUla se hI baca rahA hai vaha kahIM bhI na pahuMca paaegaa| kyoMki yaha jo bhUla se bahuta Dara gayA hai, vaha cala hI na skegaa| use Dara hI lagA rahegA, kahIM bhUla na ho jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki prema meM IrSyA paidA ho jAe to vaha prema hI na karegA; kyoMki IrSyA kA bhaya hai| kisI se saMbaMdha na banAegA ki kahIM saMbaMdha meM kahIM zatrutA na A jaae| zatrutA kA bhaya hai; to mitratA se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| aura agara tuma zatru na bhI banAe aura mitra bhI na banA sake, to tumhArA jIvana eka registAna hogaa| tuma IrSyA se baca gae, lekina sAtha hI sAtha prema bhI na kara pAe, to tumhArA jIvana eka sUkhA, rasahIna marusthala hogA, jisameM koI marUdyAna bhI na hogA, jisameM chAyA kI koI jagaha na hogii| IrSyA se bacanA hai, prema se nahIM baca jAnA hai| isalie dhyAna prema para rkhnaa| IrSyA se mata Dare rahanA, bhUla se mata ddrnaa| duniyA meM eka hI bhUla hai, aura vaha bhUla se DaranA hai| kyoMki vaisA AdamI phira cala hI nahIM pAtA, uTha hI nahIM paataa| vaha ghabar3Akara baiTha jAtA hai| to niyaMtraNa to kara letA hai, lekina jIvana ke satya ko upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| murdA ho jAtA hai| mahAjIvana ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| saMsAra se tuma bhAga sakate ho, lekina vaha bhAganA agara niyaMtraNa kA hai to tuma sAMsArika se bhI nIce utara jaaoge| tumhAre jIvana meM maraghaTa kI zAMti hogI, zivAlaya kI nhiiN| tumhAre jIvana meM riktatA kA zUnya hogA, dhyAna kA nhiiN| * . aura khAlIpana meM aura dhyAna meM bar3A pharka hai| mana kI anupasthiti meM, ebasensa oNpha mAiMDa meM, aura mana ke anupasthita ho jAne meM bar3A pharka hai| to agara tuma pIche sikur3a gae, Dara gae, to yaha ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM galatiyAM na hoM, lekina ThIka honA bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| yaha bar3A mahaMgA saudA huaa| galatiyoM ke pIche ThIka ko gaMvA diyaa| yaha to aisA huA, jaise sone meM kahIM kUr3A-karkaTa na ho isa Dara se sone ko bhI pheMka diyaa| kUr3A-karkaTa pheMkanA jarUrI hai, sone ko zuddha karanA jarUrI hai| lekina kUr3e-karkaTa kA bhaya bahuta na samA jaae| ___ saMyama kA artha hai, jIvana saMtulita ho| saMtulana kA artha hai, jIvana bodhapUrvaka ho, apramAda kA ho| tuma eka-eka kadama hozapUrvaka uThAo, girane kA Dara mata rkho| giranA bhI par3e to ghabar3Ane kI bAta nahIM hai| samhalane kI kSamatA paidA kro| 21. Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano gira par3o to uThane kI kSamatA paidA kro| bhUla ho jAe to ThIka karane kA bodha paidA kro| lekina calane se mata Dara jaanaa| kinAre utarakara baiTha mata jAnA ki rAste para kAMTe bhI haiM, bhUleM bhI haiM, luTere bhI haiM-lUTa lie jAeMge, bhaTaka jAeMge, isase to calanA hI ThIka nhiiN| ___ bhArata meM yahI huaa| bahuta se loga rAste ke kinAre utarakara baiTha gae; bhArata mara gyaa| dhArmika nahIM huA, sirpha murdA ho gyaa| isase to pazcima ke loga behatara haiN| bhUleM unhoMne bahuta kI-bhUloM se bhI kyA DaranA! lekina jiMdA haiN| aura jiMdA haiM to kabhI ThIka bhI kara sakate haiN| murdA ho jAnA dhArmika ho jAnA nahIM hai| dhArmika ho jAnA sone se kacare ko jalA DAlanA hai| lekina kacare ke sAtha, kacare ke Dara se, sone ko pheMka denA nhiiN| to pazcima ke dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina pUraba bilakula hI jar3a ho gayA hai| satya ke sAtha bhI hamane saubhAgya nahIM upalabdha kiyaa| satya hameM bahuta bAra upalabdha huA, bahuta buddhoM se hameM upalabdha huA, lekina hamane satya ke jo artha nikAle unhoMne hameM saMkucita kara diyA, unhoMne hameM dAyare banA die-mukta nahIM kiyA, asImA nahIM dii| asIma kI hamane bAta kI upaniSadoM se lekara Aja taka, lekina hara cIja ne sImA de dii| saMyama ko niyaMtraNa mata smjhnaa| saMyama ko hoza smjhnaa| "jisakA citta asthira hai, jo saddharma ko nahIM jAnatA hai aura jisakI zraddhA DAMvADola hai, usakI prajJA paripUrNa nahIM ho sktii|' aba mujhako hai karAra to sabako karAra hai dila kyA Thahara gayA ki jamAnA Thahara gayA aba mujhe caina mila gaI, to sabako caina mila gii| tumhArA saMsAra tumhArA hI prakSepaNa hai| agara tuma becaina ho, to sArA saMsAra tumheM * cAroM tarapha becaina mAlUma par3atA hai| agara tumane zarAba pI lI hai aura tumhAre paira DagamagAte haiM, to tumheM rAste ke kinAre khar3e makAna bhI DagamagAte dikhAI par3ate haiN| rAste para jo bhI tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha DagamagAtA dikhAI par3atA hai| jisakA citta asthira hai, vaha jisa saMsAra meM jIegA vaha kSaNabhaMgura hogA, caMcala hogaa| saMsAra caMcala nahIM hai| tumhAre mana ke DAMvADola hone ke kAraNa saba DAMvADola dikhAI par3atA hai| aba mujhako hai karAra to sabako karAra hai dila kyA Thahara gayA ki jamAnA Thahara gayA tuma Thahare ki saba Thahara gyaa| tuma ruke ki saba ruka gyaa| tuma cale ki saba cala par3atA hai| tumhArA saMsAra tumhArA hI phailAva hai| tuma hI ho tumhAre sNsaar| jisakA citta asthira hai, usakA saba asthira hogaa| jaba bhItara kI jyoti hI DagamagA rahI hai 22 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti to tumheM saba DagamagAtA dikhAI pdd'egaa| ___kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA, ghara meM dIyA jala rahA ho aura usakI jyoti DagamagAtI ho, to saba tarapha chAyAeM DagamagAtI haiM, dIvAla para banate hue biMba DagamagAte haiM, saba cIjeM DagamagAtI haiN| chAyA Thahara jAegI, agara jyoti Thahara jaae| aura chAyA ko ThaharAne kI koziza meM mata laga jaanaa| chAyA ko koI nahIM ThaharA sktaa| tuma kRpA karake jyoti ko hI tthhraanaa| loga saMsAra se mukta hone meM laga jAte haiN| kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura hai, caMcala hai, Aja hai kala nahIM rhegaa| yaha saba tumhAre bhItara ke kAraNa hai| tumhArA mana DAMvADola hai| isalie sArA saMsAra DAMvADola hai| tuma Thahare ki saba tthhraa| tuma Thahare ki jamAnA Thahara gyaa| 'jo saddharma ko nahIM jAnatA hai, jisakI zraddhA DAMvADola hai|' aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| buddha kaha rahe haiM, jo saddharma ko nahIM jAnatA usakI hI zraddhA DAMvADola hai| sAre dharmoM ne zraddhA ko pahale rakhA hai, buddha ne jJAna ko pahale rakhA hai| ve kahate haiM, saddharma ko jAnoge to zraddhA tthhregii| aura dharmoM ne kahA hai, zraddhA karoge to saddharma ko jaanoge| aura dharmoM ne kahA hai, mAnoge to jaanoge| buddha ne kahA hai, jAnoge nahIM to mAnoge kaise? jAnoge, to hI maanoge| - buddha kI bAta isa sadI ke lie bahuta kAma kI ho sakatI hai| yaha sadI bar3I saMdeha se bharI hai| isalie zraddhA kI to bAta hI karanI phijUla hai| jo kara sakatA hai, usase kahane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jo nahIM kara sakate, unase kahanA bAra-bAra ki zraddhA karo, vyartha hai| ve nahIM kara sakate, ve kyA kareM? tuma zraddhA kI bAta karo to usa para bhI unheM zaka AtA hai| zaka A gayA to A gyaa| haTAne kA upAya nhiiN| aura zaka A cukA hai| yaha sadI saMdeha kI sadI hai| _ isalie buddha kA nAma isa sadI meM jitanA mUlyavAna mAlUma hotA hai, kisI kA bhI nhiiN| usakA kAraNa yahI hai| jIsasa yA kRSNa bahuta dUra mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyoMki zraddhA se zuruAta hai| zraddhA hI nahIM jamatI, to zuruAta hI nahIM hotii| pahalA kadama hI nahIM utthtaa| buddha kahate haiM, zraddhA kI phikara chor3o, jAna lo saddharma ko, tathya ko; aura jAnane kA upAya hai-thira ho jaao| buddha ne yaha kahA hai ki dhyAna ke lie zraddhA Avazyaka nahIM hai| dhyAna to vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| isalie tuma Izvara ko mAnate ho, nahIM mAnate ho, kucha prayojana nhiiN| buddha kahate haiM, tuma dhyAna kara sakate ho| . dhyAna tuma karoge, tuma bhItara thira hone lagoge; usa thiratA ke lie kisI Izvara kA AkAza meM honA Avazyaka hI nahIM hai| Izvara ne saMsAra banAyA yA nahIM banAyA, isase usa dhyAna ke thira hone kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| dhyAna kA thira honA to vaise hI hai jaise AksIjana aura hAiDrojana ko milAo aura pAnI bana jaae| to koI vaijJAnika yaha nahIM kahatA ki pahale Izvara ko mAno taba pAnI bnegaa| dhyAna to eka Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vaijJAnika prayoga hai| tuma bhItara thira hone kI kalA ko sIkha jAo, saddharma se paricaya hogA, paricaya se zraddhA hogii| ___ isalie buddha jitane karIba haiM isa sadI ke aura koI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha sadI saMdeha kI hai; aura buddha ne zraddhA para jora nahIM diyA, bodha para jora diyA hai| __ 'jo saddharma ko nahIM jAnatA aura jisakI zraddhA DAMvADola hai'...hogI hI... 'usakI prajJA paripUrNa nahIM ho sktii|' buddha zarte nahIM de rahe haiM, buddha kevala tathya de rahe haiN| buddha kahate haiM, ye tathya haiN| saddharma kA bodha ho, zraddhA hogii| zraddhA ho, paripUrNatA hogii| prajJA paripUrNa hogii| aisA na ho, to prajJA paripUrNa na hogii| aura jaba taka prajJA paripUrNa na ho, jaba taka tumhArA jAnanA paripUrNa na ho, tumhArA jIvana paripUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| ___jAnane meM hI chipe haiM sAre srot| kyoMki mUlataH tuma jJAna ho| jJAna kI zakti ho| mUlataH tuma bodha ho| isI se to hamane buddha ko buddha khaa| bodha ke kaarnn| nAma to unakA gautama siddhArtha thaa| lekina jaba ve parama prajJA ko aura bodha ko upalabdha hue, to hamane unheM buddha khaa| tumhAre bhItara bhI bodha utanA hI chipA hai jitanA unake bhItara thaa| vaha jaga jAe to tumhAre bhItara bhI buddhatva kA AvirbhAva hogaa| aura jaba taka yaha na ho, taba taka caina mata lenaa| taba taka saba caina jhUThI hai| sAMtvanA mata kara lenaa| taba taka sAMtvanA saMtoSa nahIM hai| taba taka tuma mArga meM hI ruka ge| maMjila ke pahale hI kisI par3Ava ko maMjila samajha liyaa| 'jisakA citta asthira hai, jo saddharma ko nahIM jAnatA aura jisakI zraddhA DAMvADola hai, usakI prajJA paripUrNa nahIM ho sktii|' aura prajJA paripUrNa na ho, to tuma apUrNa rhoge| aura tuma apUrNa raho, to azAMti rhegii| aura tuma azAMta raho, to do hI upAya haiN| eka, ki tuma zAMti ko khojane niklo| aura do, ki tuma azAMti ko smjho| azAMti ko samajhanA buddha kA upAya hai| jisane azAMti ko samajha liyA, vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| aura jo zAMti kI talAza meM nikala gayA, vaha aura naI-naI azAMtiyAM mola le letA hai| ___ jIvana ko jIne ke do DhaMga haiN| eka mAlika kA aura eka gulAma kaa| gulAma kA DhaMga bhI koI DhaMga hai! jInA ho to mAlika hokara hI jiinaa| anyathA isa jIvana se mara jAnA behatara hai| kama se kama mara jAnA saca to hogaa| yaha jIvana to bilakula jhUThA hai| sapanA hai| gulAma ke DhaMga se tumane jIkara dekha liyA, kucha pAyA nhiiN| yadyapi pAne hI pAne kI talAza rhii| aba mAlika ke DhaMga se jInA dekha lo| basa zAstra badalanA hogA, sUtra badalanA hogaa| itanA hI pharka karanA hogaa| aba taka kala ke lie jIte the, aba Aja hI jiiyo| aba taka kucha hone ke lie jIte the, aba jo ho vaise hI jiiyo| aba taka mUrchA meM jIte the, aba jAgakara jIyo, hoza se jiiyo| 24 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathAtA meM hai krAMti __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, pratyeka kadama hoza kA buddhatva ko karIba lAtA hai| pratyeka kadama hoza kA tumhAre bhItara buddhatva ke jharanoM ko sakriya karatA hai| megha kisI bhI kSaNa barasa sakatA hai| tuma-jarA saMyojana badalo, aura saba tumhAre pAsa hai, kucha jor3anA nahIM hai| aura kucha tumhAre pAsa.aisA nahIM hai jise haTAnA hai| vINA ke tAra DhIle haiM, TUTe haiM, jor3anA hai, vyavasthita kara denA hai| aMguliyAM bhI tumhAre pAsa haiM, vINA bhI tumhAre pAsa hai| sirpha aMguliyoM kA vINA para, vINA ke tAroM para khelane kA saMyojana karanA hai| kisI bhI kSaNa saMyama baiTha jAegA, saMgIta utpanna ho sakatA hai| Aja itanA hii| Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 ___ca na 12 uTho...talAza lAjima hai Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai pahalA prazna: jIvana virodhAbhAsI hai, asaMgatiyoM se bharA hai| to phira tarka, buddhi, vyavasthA aura anuzAsana kA mArga buddha ne kyoM batAyA? |prazna jIvana kA nahIM hai| prazna tumhAre mana kA hai| jIvana ko mokSa kI tarapha nahIM jAnA hai| jIvana to mokSa hai| jIvana nahIM bhaTakA hai, jIvana nahIM bhUlA hai| jIvana to vahIM hai jahAM honA caahie| tuma bhaTake ho, tuma bhUle ho| tumhArA mana tarka kI ulajhana meM hai| aura yAtrA tumhAre mana se zurU hogii| kahAM jAnA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| kahAM se zurU karanA hai, yahI savAla hai| ____ maMjila kI bAta buddha ne nahIM kii| maMjila kI bAta tuma samajha bhI kaise pAoge? usakA to svAda hI samajhA skegaa| usameM to DUboge, to hI jAna paaoge| buddha ne mArga kI bAta kahI hai| buddha ne tuma jahAM khar3e ho, tumhArA pahalA kadama jahAM par3egA, usakI bAta kahI hai| isalie buddha buddhi, vicAra, anuzAsana, vyavasthA kI bAta karate haiN| nahIM ki unheM patA nahIM hai ki jIvana koI vyavasthA nahIM maantaa| jIvana koI rela kI paTariyoM para daur3atI huI gAr3I nahIM hai| jIvana parama svataMtratA hai| jIvana ke Upara koI Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano niyama nahIM hai, koI maryAdA nahIM hai| jIvana amaryAda hai| vahAM na kucha zubha hai, na ashubh| jIvana meM sarvasvIkAra hai| vahAM aMdherA bhI aura ujelA bhI eka sAtha svIkAra hai| ___ manuSya ke mana kA savAla hai| manuSya kA mana virodhAbhAsI bAta ko samajha hI nahIM paataa| aura jisako tuma samajha na pAoge, use tuma jIvana meM kaise utAroge? jise tuma samajha na pAoge, usase tuma dUra hI raha jaaoge| to buddha ne vahI kahA jo tuma samajha sakate ho| buddha ne satya nahIM kahA, buddha ne vahI kahA jo tuma samajha sakate ho| phira jaise-jaise tumhArI samajha bar3hegI vaise-vaise buddha tumase vaha bhI kaheMge jo tuma nahIM samajha skte| buddha eka dina gujarate haiM eka rAha se jaMgala kii| patajhar3a ke dina haiN| sArA vana sUkhe pattoM se bharA hai| aura AnaMda ne buddha se pUchA hai ki kyA Apane hameM saba bAteM batA dI jo Apa jAnate haiM? kyA Apane apanA pUrA satya hamAre sAmane spaSTa kiyA hai? buddha ne sUkhe pattoM se apanI muTThI bhara lI aura kahA, AnaMda! maiMne tumase utanA hI kahA hai jitane sUkhe patte merI muTThI meM haiN| aura utanA anakahA chor3a diyA hai jitane sUkhe patte isa vana meM haiN| vahI kahA hai jo tuma samajha sko| phira jaise tumhArI samajha bar3hegI vaise-vaise vaha bhI kahA jA sakegA jo pahale samajhA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| buddha kadama-kadama bddh'e| aahistaa-aahistaa| tumhArI sAmarthya dekhakara bar3he haiN| buddha ne tumhArI bUMda ko sAgara meM DAlanA cAhA hai| __aise bhI phakIra hue haiM jinhoMne sAgara ko bUMda meM DAla diyA hai| para vaha kAma buddha ne nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne bUMda ko sAgara meM DAlA hai| sAgara ko bUMda meM DAlane se bUMda bahuta ghabar3A jAtI hai| usake lie bahuta bar3A dila caahie| usake lie bar3I himmata caahie| usake lie dussAhasa caahie| usake lie marane kI taiyArI caahie| buddha ne tumheM raphtA-raphtA rAjI kiyA hai| eka-eka kadama tumheM karIba lAe haiN| isalie buddha ke vicAra meM eka anuzAsana hai| aisA anuzAsana tuma kabIra meM na paaoge| kabIra ulaTabAMsI bolate haiN| kabIra tumhArI phikara nahIM krte| kabIra vahAM se bolate haiM jahAM ve svayaM haiM, jahAM megha ghire haiM adRzya ke, aura amRta kI varSA ho rahI hai| jahAM bina ghana parata phuhAra-jahAM megha bhI nahIM haiM aura jahAM amRta kI varSA ho rahI hai| bebUjha bolate haiN| to kabIra ko to ve bahuta thor3e se loga samajha pAeMge, jo unake sAtha khatarA lene ko rAjI haiN| kabIra ne kahA hai, jo ghara bArai ApanA calai hamAre sNg| jisakI taiyArI ho ghara meM Aga lagA dene kI, vaha hamAre sAtha ho le| kisa ghara kI bAta kara rahe haiM? vaha tumhArA mana kA ghara, tumhArI buddhi kI vyavasthA, tumhArA tarka, tumhArI samajha; jo usa ghara ko jalAne ko taiyAra ho, kabIra kahate haiM, vaha hamAre sAtha ho le| buddha kahate haiM, ghara ko jalAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka-eka kadama sahI, iMca-iMca sahI, dhIre-dhIre sahI, buddha tumheM phusalAte haiN| isalie buddha vahIM se zurU Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai karate haiM jahAM tuma ho| unhoMne utanA hI kahA hai jo koI bhI tarkaniSTha vyakti samajhane meM samartha ho jaaegaa| isalie buddha kA itanA prabhAva par3A sAre jagata pr| buddha jaisA prabhAva kisI kA bhI nahIM pdd'aa| agara duniyA meM musalamAna haiM, to mohammada ke prabhAva kI vajaha se kama, musalamAnoM kI jabardastI kI vajaha se jyaadaa| agara duniyA meM IsAI haiM, to IsA ke prabhAva se kama, IsAiyoM kI vyApArI-kuzalatA ke kAraNa jyaadaa| lekina agara duniyA meM bauddha haiM, to sirpha buddha ke kaarnn| na to koI jabardastI kI gaI hai kisI ko badalane kI, na koI pralobhana diyA gayA hai| lekina buddha kI bAta maujUM pdd'ii| jisake pAsa bhI thor3I samajha thI, usako bhI buddha meM rasa aayaa| thor3A soco; buddha Izvara kI bAta nahIM krte| kyoMki jo bhI soca-vicAra karatA hai, use Izvara kI bAta meM saMdeha paidA hotA hai| buddha ne vaha bAta hI nahIM kii| chodd'o| usako anivArya na maanaa| buddha AtmA taka kI bAta nahIM karate, kyoMki jo bahuta soca-vicAra karatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, yaha maiM mAna nahIM sakatA ki zarIra ke bAda bcuuNgaa| kauna bacegA? yaha saba zarIra kA hI khela hai, Aja hai, kala samApta ho jaaegaa| kisI ne kabhI marakara lauTakara kahA ki maiM bacA hUM? kabhI kisI ne khabara kI? ye saba yahIM kI bAteM haiN| mana ko bahalAne ke khayAla haiN| 'buddha ne AtmA kI bhI bAta nahIM khii| buddha ne kahA yaha bhI jAne do| kyoMki ye bAteM aisI haiM ki pramANa dene kA to koI upAya nhiiN| tuma jaba jAnoge, tabhI jAnoge; usake pahale janAne kI koI suvidhA nhiiN| aura agara tuma tarkaniSTha ho, bahuta vicArazIla ho, to tuma mAnane ko rAjI na hooge| aura buddha kahate haiM, koI aisI bAta tumase kahanA jise tuma inakAra karo, tumhAre mArga para bAdhA bana jaaegii| vaha inakAra hI tumhAre lie roka legaa| buddha kahate haiM, yaha bhI jAne do| buddha kahate haiM ki hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki jIvana meM dukha hai, ise to inakAra na karoge? ise to inakAra karanA muzkila hai| jisane thor3A bhI socA-vicArA hai, vaha to kabhI inakAra nahIM kara sktaa| ise to vahI inakAra kara sakatA hai, jisane socA-vicArA hI na ho| lekina jisane socA-vicArA hI na ho vaha bhI kaise inakAra karegA, kyoMki inakAra ke lie socanA-vicAranA jarUrI hai| jisake mana meM jarA sI bhI pratibhA hai, thor3I sI bhI kiraNa hai, jisane jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM jarA sA bhI ciMtana-manana kiyA hai, vaha bhI dekha legaa| aMdhA bhI dekha legaa| jar3a se jar3a buddhi ko bhI yaha bAta samajha meM A jAegI, jIvana meM dukha hai| AMsuoM ke sivAya pAyA bhI kyA? ise buddha ko siddha na karanA par3egA, tumhArA jIvana hI siddha kara rahA hai| tumhArI kathA hI batA rahI hai| tumhArI bhIgI AMkheM kaha rahI haiN| tumhAre kaMpate paira kaha rahe haiN| __to buddha ne kahA, jIvana meM dukha hai| yaha koI AdhyAtmika satya nahIM hai, yaha to jIvana kA tathya hai| ise kauna, kaba inakAra kara pAyA? aura buddha ne kahA, dukha hai, Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to akAraNa to kucha bhI nahIM hotA, dukha ke kAraNa hoNge| aura buddha ne kahA, dukha se to mukta honA cAhate ho ki nahIM honA cAhate ! Izvara ko nahIM pAnA cAhate, samajha meM AtA hai| kucha siraphiroM ko chor3akara kauna Izvara ko pAnA cAhatA hai ? kucha pAgaloM ko chor3akara kauna AtmA kI phikra kara rahA hai| samajhadAra AdamI aise upadravoM meM nahIM pdd'te| aisI jhaMjhaTeM mola nahIM lete| jiMdagI kI jhaMjhaTeM kAphI haiN| aba AtmA aura paramAtmA aura mokSa, ina ulajhanoM meM kauna par3e? buddha ne ye bAteM hI nahIM khiiN| tuma inakAra kara sako, aisI bAta buddha ne kahI hI nhiiN| isakA unhoMne bar3A saMyama rkhaa| una jaisA saMyamI bolane vAlA nahIM huA hai| unhoMne eka zabda na kahA jisameM tuma kaha sako, nhiiN| unhoMne tumheM nAstika hone kI suvidhA nadI / ise thor3A smjhnaa| logoM ne buddha ko nAstika kahA hai, aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, ki buddha akele AdamI haiM pRthvI para jinhoMne tumheM nAstika hone kI suvidhA nahIM / jinhoMne tumase kahA Izvara hai, unhoMne tumheM inakAra karane ko majabUra karavA diyaa| kahAM hai Izvara ? jinhoMne tumase kahA AtmA hai, unhoMne tumhAre bhItara saMdeha paidA kiyaa| buddha ne vahI kahA jisa para tuma saMdeha na kara sakoge / buddha ne AstikatA dii| hAM hI kahane kI suvidhA chor3I, na kA upAya na rkhaa| buddha bar3e kuzala haiN| unakI kuzalatA ko jaba samajhoge to cakita ho jAoge, ki jisako tumane nAstika samajhA hai usase bar3A Astika pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM huaa| aura jitane logoM ko paramAtmA kI tarapha buddha le gae, koI bhI nahIM le jA sakA / aura paramAtmA kI bAta bhI na kI, hada kI kuzalatA hai| carcA bhI na claaii| carcA tumhArI kI, pahuMcAyA paramAtmA tk| bAta tumhArI uThAI, samajhA-samajhAyA tumheM, sulajhAva meM paramAtmA milaa| sulajhAyA tumheM, sulajhAva meM paramAtmA milaa| dukha kATA tumhArA, jo zeSa bacA vahI AnaMda hai| baMdhana dikhAe, mokSa kI bAta na utthaaii| kArAgRha meM jo baMda hai janmoM-janmoM se usase mokSa kI bAta karake kyoM... kyoM use zarmiMdA karate ho ? aura jo kArAgRha meM bahuta dinoM taka baMda raha gayA hai, use mokSa kA khayAla bhI nahIM rahA / use apane paMkha bhI bhUla gae haiN| Aja tuma use acAnaka AkAza meM chor3a bhI do to ur3a bhI na skegaa| kyoMki ur3ane ke lie pahale ur3ane kA bharosA caahie| tar3aphar3Akara gira jaaegaa| 1 tumane kabhI dekhA / tote ko bahuta dina taka rakha lo piMjar3e meM, phira kisI dina khulA dvAra pAkara bhAga bhI jAe, to ur3a nahIM paataa| paMkha vahI haiM, ur3ane kA bharosA kho gayA / himmata kho gii| yaha yAda hI na rahI ki hama bhI kabhI AkAza meM ur3ate the, ki hamane bhI kabhI paMkha phailAe the, aura hamane bhI kabhI dUra kI yAtrA kI thii| vaha bAteM sapanA ho gyiiN| Aja pakkA nahIM rahA aisA huA thA, ki sirpha sapane meM dekhA hai / vaha bAteM aphavAha jaisI ho gyiiN| aura itane dina taka kArAgRha meM rahane ke bAda 30 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai kArAgRha kI Adata ho jAtI hai| to totA to thor3e hI dina rahA hai, tuma to janmoM-janmoM rahe ho| buddha ne kahA, tumase mokSa kI bAta karake tumheM zarmiMdA kareM! tumase mokSa kI bAta karake tumheM inakAra karane ko majabUra kreN| / kyoMki dhyAna rakhanA, jo vyakti bahuta dina kArAgRha meM raha gayA hai vaha yaha kahanA zurU kara detA hai ki kahIM koI mukti hai hI nhiiN| yaha usakI AtmarakSA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara mokSa hai to phira maiM yahAM kyA kara rahA hUM, maiM napuMsaka yahAM kyoM par3A hUM? agara mokSa hai to maiM mukta kyoM nahIM huA hUM? phira sArI jimmevArI apane para A jAtI hai| ___ loga Izvara ko isalie thor3e hI inakAra karate haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai| yA ki unheM patA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| Izvara ko inakAra karate haiM, kyoMki agara Izvara hai to hama kyA kara rahe haiM! to hamArA sArA jIvana vyartha hai| loga mokSa ko isalie inakAra karate haiM ki agara mokSa hai to hama to kevala apane baMdhanoM kA hI iMtajAma kie cale jA rahe haiN| to hama mUr3ha haiN| agara mokSa hai, to jinako tuma sAMsArika rUpa se samajhadAra kahate ho unase jyAdA mUr3ha koI bhI nhiiN| ___ to AdamI ko apanI rakSA to karanI par3atI hai| sabase acchI rakSA kA upAya hai ki tuma kaha do, kahAM hai AkAza? kahAM hai mokSa? hama bhI ur3anA jAnate haiM, magara AkAza hI nahIM hai| hama bhI paramAtmA ko pA lete-koI buddhoM ne hI pAyA aisA nahIM-hama kucha kamajora nahIM haiM, hamameM bhI bala hai, hamane bhI pA liyA hotA, lekina ho tabhI na? hai hI nhiiN| aisA kahakara tuma apanI AtmarakSA kara lete ho| taba tuma apane kArAgRha ko ghara samajha lete ho|| ___ jisa kArAgRha meM bahuta dina rahe ho, use kArAgRha kahane kI himmata bhI juTAnI muzkila ho jAtI hai| kyoMki phira usameM rahoge kaise? agara Izvara hai, to saMsAra meM becainI ho jAegI khdd'ii| agara mokSa hai, to tumhArA ghara tumheM kATane lagegA, kArAgRha ho jaaegaa| tumhAre rAga, Asakti ke saMbaMdha jahara mAlUma hone lgeNge| ucita yahI hai ki tuma kaha do ki nahIM, na koI mokSa hai, na koI paramAtmA hai, yaha saba jAlasAjoM kI bakavAsa hai| kucha siraphiroM kI bAtacIta hai| yA kucha cAlabAjoM kI aTakalabAjiyAM haiN| isa taraha tuma apanI rakSA kara lete ho| buddha ne tumheM yaha maukA na diyaa| buddha ne kisI ko nAstika hone kA maukA na diyaa| buddha ke pAsa nAstika Ae aura Astika ho ge| kyoMki buddha ne kahA, dukhI ho| isako kauna inakAra karegA? ise tuma kaise inakAra karoge? yaha tumhAre jIvana kA satya hai| aura kyA tuma kahIM aisA AdamI pA sakate ho jo dukha se mukta na honA cAhatA ho? mokSa na cAhatA ho, lekina dukha se mukta to sabhI koI honA cAhate haiN| pIr3A hai, buddha ne kahA, kAMTA chidA hai| buddha ne kahA, maiM cikitsaka hUM, maiM koI 31 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dArzanika nhiiN| lAo maiM tumhArA kAMTA nikAla duuN| kaise inakAra karoge isa AdamI ko? yaha zikSaka kI ghoSaNA hI nahIM kara rahA hai ki maiM zikSaka hUM, yA guru huuN| yaha to itanA hI kaha rahA hai, sirpha eka cikitsaka huuN| aura isa AdamI ko dekhakara logoM ko bharosA aayaa| kyoMki isa AdamI ke jIvana meM dukha kA koI kAMTA nahIM hai| isa AdamI ke jIvana meM aisI paramazAMti hai, aisI vizrAMti hai-saba lahareM kho gaI haiM pIr3A kI; eka apUrva utsava nita-nUtana, pratipala nayA, abhI-abhI tAjA aura janmA isa AdamI ke pAsa anubhava hotA hai| isa AdamI ke pAsa eka havA hai, jisa havA meM Akara yaha do bAteM kara rahA hai : apanI havA se khabara de rahA hai ki AnaMda saMbhava hai, aura tumhAre dukha kI tarapha izArA kara rahA hai ki tuma dukhI ho| dukha ke kAraNa haiN| dukha ke kAraNa ko miTAne kA upAya hai| to buddha kA sArA ciMtana dukha para khar3A hai| dukha hai, dukha ke kAraNa haiM, dukha ke kAraNa ko miTAne ke sAdhana haiM, aura dukha se mukta hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa saMbhAvanA ke ve svayaM pratIka haiN| jisa svAsthya ko ve tumhAre bhItara lAnA cAhate haiM, usa svAsthya ko ve tumhAre sAmane maujUda khar3A kie haiN| tuma buddha se yaha na kaha sakoge ki cikitsaka, pahale apanI cikitsA kr| buddha ko dekhate hI yaha to savAla hI na utthegaa| aura tuma buddha se yaha bhI na kaha sakoge ki maiM dukhI nahIM huuN| kisa muMha se kahoge? aura kahakara tuma kyA pAoge? sirpha gNvaaoge|| isalie buddha ne tumheM dekhakara vyavasthA dii| aura buddha yaha jAnate haiM ki jisa dina tumhArA dukha na hogA, jisa dina tumhArI pIr3A gira jAegI, tumhArI AMkha ke aMdhakAra kA pardA kaTegA, tuma jAgoge, usa dina tuma dekha loge-mokSa hai| jo dikhAyA jA sakatA ho, aura jo dikhAne ke atirikta aura kisI taraha samajhAyA na jA sakatA ho, use dikhAnA hI caahie| usakI bAta karanI khataranAka hai| kyoMki aksara loga bAtoM meM kho jAte haiN| kitane loga bAta ke hI dhArmika haiN| bAtacIta hI karate rahate haiN| Izvara carcA kA eka viSaya hai| anubhava kA eka AyAma nahIM, jIvana ko badalane kI eka Aga nahIM, siddhAMtoM kI rAkha hai| zAstroM meM loga ulajhe rahate haiM, bAla kI khAla nikAlate rahate haiM, usase bhI ahaMkAra ko bar3A rasa AtA hai| buddha ne zAstroM ko inakAra kara diyaa| buddha ne kahA, yaha pIche tuma khoja kara lenaa| abhI to uTho, abhI to apane jIvana ke dukha ko kATa lo| buddha ne yaha kahA haphIja ke zabdoM meM uTho sanamakade vAlo talAza lAjima hai idhara hI lauTa par3eMge agara khudA na milA uTho maMdiroM vAlo, jo tuma baiTha gae ho maMdiroM aura masjidoM meM, sanamakade vAlo! talAza lAjima hai| idhara hI lauTa par3eMge agara khudA na milA 32 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho... talAza lAjima hai thor3A dukha ko miTAne kI koziza kara lo| agara na miTA, to yaha dukha to hai hI, phira lauTa pdd'eNge| thor3A kArAgRha ke bAhara Ao, ghabar3Ao mata, agara khulA AkAza na milA, idhara hI lauTa pdd'eNge| buddha ne jijJAsA dI, AsthA nahIM / buddha ne iMkvAyarI dI, anveSaNa diyA, AsthA nahIM / buddha ne itanA hI kahA, aise mata baiThe rho| aise baiThe to kucha na hogaa| baiThe-baiThe to kucha na hogaa| khoja lAjima hai / tuma dukhI ho, kyoMki tumane jIvana kI sArI saMbhAvanAeM nahIM khojIM / tuma dukhI ho, kyoMki tumane janma ke sAtha hI samajha liyA ki jIvana mila gyaa| janma ke sAtha to kevala saMbhAvanA milatI hai jIvana kI, jIvana nahIM miltaa| janma ke bAda jIvana khojanA par3atA hai| jo khojatA hai use milatA hai| aura janma ke bAda jo baiThA-baiThA socatA hai ki mila gayA jIvana, yahI jIvana hai, paidA ho gae yahI jIvana hai, vaha cUka jAtA hai| to buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki yaha mokSa, yaha svAtaMtrya, yaha AkAza, yaha paramAtmA mila hI jAegA; yaha maiM tumase nahIM khtaa| maiM itanA hI kahatA hUM uTho sanamakade vAlo talAza lAjima hai| khoja jarUrI hai| idhara hI lauTa par3eMge agara khuda na milA aura ghabar3AhaTa kyA hai ? yaha ghara to phira bhI rhegaa| tumhAre mana kI dhAraNAoM meM phira lauTa AnA, agara nirdhAraNA kA koI AkAza na mile| lauTa AnA vicAroM meM, agara dhyAna kI koI jhalaka na mile| agara zAMta hone kI koI suvidhA- surAga na mile, phira azAMta ho jaanaa| kauna sI ar3acana hai ? azAMta hokara bahuta dina dekha liyA hai| azAMti se koI zAMti to milI nahIM / buddha kahate haiM, maiM bhI tumheM eka jharokhe kI khabara detA hUM, thor3A idhara bhI jhAMka lo - talAza lAjima hai| buddha ne khoja dI, zraddhA nhiiN| ise thor3A samajho / buddha ne tumheM tumhAre jIvana para saMdeha diyA, paramAtmA ke jIvana para zraddhA nahIM / yaha donoM eka hI bAta haiN| apane para saMdeha ho jAe, to paramAtmA para zraddhA A hI jAtI hai / paramAtmA para zraddhA A jAe, to apane para saMdeha ho hI jAtA hai| tumheM agara apane ahaMkAra para bahuta bharosA hai, to paramAtmA para zraddhA na hogii| tuma agara apane ko bahuta samajhadAra samajha baiThe ho, to phira tumheM kisI mokSa, kisI AtmA meM bharosA nahIM A sakatA / tumane phira apane jJAna ko AkhirI sImA samajha lii| phira vistAra kI jagaha aura suvidhA na rhii| aura jyAdA jAnane ko tuma mAna hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki tuma yaha nahIM mAna sakate ki aisA bhI kucha hai jo tuma nahIM jAnate ho| jisane apane para aisA aMdhA bharosA kara liyA, vahI to paramAtmA para bharosA nahIM kara pAtA / jisane isa tathAkathita jIvana ko jIvana samajha liyA, vahI to mahAjIvana kI tarapha jAne meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, paMgu ho jAtA hai| 33 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano to do upAya haiN| buddha ko chor3akara bAkI buddhapuruSoM ne paramAtmA kI tarapha zraddhA jgaaii| buddha ne tumhAre jIvana ke prati saMdeha jgaayaa| bAta vahI hai| kisI ne kahA gilAsa AdhA bharA hai| kisI ne kahA gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai| buddha ne kahA gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai| kyoMki tuma khAlI ho, bhare ko tuma abhI samajha na paaoge| aura AdhA gilAsa khAlI hai yaha samajha meM A jAe, to jaldI hI tuma AdhA bharA gilAsa hai usake karIba pahuMcane lgoge| tumase yaha kahanA ki AdhA gilAsa bharA hai, galata hogA, kyoMki tuma khAlI meM jI rahe ho| nakAra kA tumheM patA hai, riktatA kA tumheM patA hai, pUrNatA kA tumheM koI patA nhiiN| isalie buddha ne zUnya ko apanA zAstra banA liyaa| buddha ne tumheM dekhA, tumhArI bImArI ko dekhA, tumhArI nabja para nidAna kiyaa| isalie buddha se jyAdA prabhAvI koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki manuSya ke mana meM buddha ko samajhane meM koI ar3acana na aaii| buddha bahuta sIdhe-sApha haiN| aisA nahIM ki jiMdagI meM jaTilatA nahIM hai, jiMdagI bar3I jaTila hai| lekina buddha bar3e sIdhe-sApha haiN| aisA samajho ki agara tuma kabIra se pUcho, yA mahAvIra se pUcho, yA kRSNa se pUcho, to ve bAta vahAM kI karate haiM--itane dUra kI, ki tumhArI AMkhoM meM pAsa hI nahIM dikhAI par3atA, utanA dUra tumheM kaise dikhAI par3egA! to eka hI upAya hai, yA to tuma inakAra kara do, jo ki jyAdA ImAnadAra hai| isalie nAstika jyAdA ImAnadAra hote haiM bajAya AstikoM ke| aura yA tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina tuma svIkAra kara lo, kyoMki jaba mahAvIra ko dikhAI par3atA hai, to hogA hii| to tuma bhI hAM meM hAM bharane lgo| aura tuma kaho ki hAM, mujhe bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| isalie jinako tuma Astika kahate ho, ve beImAna hote haiN| nAstika kama se kama sacAI to svIkAra karatA hai, ki mujhe nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| hAlAMki vaha kahatA galata DhaMga se hai| vaha kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| use kahanA cAhie, mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| kyoMki tumheM dikhAI na par3atA ho isalie jarUrI nahIM hai ki na ho| bahuta sI cIjeM tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atI haiM, aura haiN| bahuta sI cIjeM Aja nahIM dikhAI par3atIM, kala dikhAI par3a jaaeNgii| aura bahuta sI cIjeM dikhAI Aja par3a sakatI haiM, lekina tumhArI AMkha baMda hai| nAstika ke kahane meM galatI ho sakatI hai, lekina ImAnadArI meM cUka nahIM hai| nAstika yahI kahanA cAhatA hai ki mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina vaha kahatA hai, nahIM, Izvara nahIM hai| usake kahane kA DhaMga alaga hai| bAta vaha sahI hI kahanA cAhatA hai| Astika bar3I jhUThI avasthA meM jItA hai| Astika ko dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki Izvara nahIM hai| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA use svIkAra kara letA hai, kisI aura ke bharose pr| 34 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai aura taba yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jo tumane jAnA nahIM aura mAna liyA, tuma use khojoge kyoM? isalie buddha ne kahA, talAza lAjima hai| khoja jarUrI hai| Izvara hai yA nahIM, yaha phikra chodd'o| lekina aise baiThe-baiThe jIvana kA DhaMga dakhaparNa hai| nirAzA se bharA hai, mUrchita hai| jaago| aura buddha ne karor3oM-karor3oM logoM ko paramAtmA taka pahuMcA diyaa| . isalie maiM kahatA hUM, isa sadI meM buddha kI bhASA bar3I samasAmayika hai| kaMTeMprerI hai| kyoMki yaha sadI bar3I ImAnadAra sadI hai| itanI ImAnadAra sadI pahale kabhI huI nhiiN| tumheM yaha sunakara thor3I parezAnI hogI, tuma thor3A cauNkoge| kyoMki tuma kahoge, yaha sadI aura ImAnadAra! saba taraha ke beImAna dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| lekina maiM tumase phira kahatA hUM ki isa sadI se jyAdA ImAnadAra sadI kabhI nahIM huii| AdamI aba vahI mAnegA, jo jaanegaa| ___ aba tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki hamAre kahe se mAna lo| aba tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki hama bujurga haiM, aura hama bar3e anubhavI haiM, aura hamane bAla aise dhUpa meM nahIM pakAe haiM, hama kahate haiM isalie mAna lo| aba tumhArI isa taraha kI bAteM koI bhI na maanegaa| aba to loga kahate haiM nagada svIkAra kareMge, udhAra nhiiN| aba to hama jAneMge tabhI svIkAra kreNge| ThIka hai, tumane jAna liyA hogaa| lekina tumhArA jAnanA tumhArA hai, hamArA nhiiN| hama bhaTakeMge aMdhere meM bhalA, lekina hama usa prakAza ko na mAneMge jo hamane dekhA nhiiN| ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM, yaha sadI bar3I ImAnadAra hai| ImAnadAra hone ke kAraNa nAstika hai, adhArmika hai| purAnI sadiyAM beImAna thiiN| loga una maMdiroM meM jhuke, jinakA unheM koI anubhava na thaa| unakA jhukanA aupacArika rahA hogaa| sara jhuka gayA hogA, hRdaya na jhukA hogaa| aura asalI savAla vahI hai ki hRdaya jhuke| ve Izvara ko mAnakara jhuka gae hoNge| lekina jisa Izvara ko jAnA nahIM hai usake sAmane jhakoge kaise? kavAyada ho jAegI, zarIra jhuka jAegA, tuma kaise jhukoge? unhoMne usa jhukane meM se bhI akar3a nikAla lI hogii| ve aura ahaMkArI hokara ghara A gae hoMge, ki maiM roja pUjA karatA hUM, prArthanA karatA haM, roja mAlA pheratA hN| __mAlA pherane vAloM ko tuma jAnate hI ho| una jaise ahaMkArI tuma kahIM na paaoge| unakA ahaMkAra bar3A dhArmika ahaMkAra hai| unake ahaMkAra para rAma-nAma kI cadariyA hai| unakA ahaMkAra bar3A pavitra mAlUma hotA hai, zuddha, nahAyA huaa| para hai to ahaMkAra hii| aura jahara jitanA zuddha hotA hai utanA hI khataranAka ho jAtA hai| nahIM, isa sadI ne sApha kara liyA hai ki aba hama vahI mAneMge jo hama jAnate haiN| yaha sadI vijJAna kI hai| tathya svIkAra kie jAte haiM, siddhAMta nhiiN| aura tathya bhI aMdhI AMkhoM se svIkAra nahIM kie jAte haiN| saba tarapha se khojabIna kara lI jAtI hai, jaba Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano asiddha karane kA koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA, tabhI koI cIja svIkAra kI jAtI hai| __ isalie aisA ghaTatA hai-baTreMDa rasala jaisA vyakti jo nAstika hai, isalie jIsasa ko zraddhA nahIM de sakatA, hAlAMki IsAI ghara meM paidA huA hai, sAre saMskAra IsAI ke haiN| lekina barTeDa rasala ne eka kitAba likhI hai-vhAya AI ema nATa e krizciyana-maiM IsAI kyoM nahIM hUM? IsA para bar3e zaka uThAe haiN| zaka uThAe jA sakate haiN| kyoMki IsA kI vyavasthA meM koI tarka nahIM hai| IsA kavi haiN| kahAniyAM kahane meM kuzala haiN| virodhAbhAsI haiN| unake zabda paheliyAM haiN| hAM, jo khoja karegA vaha una paheliyoM ke AkhirI rAja ko khola legaa| lekina vaha to bar3I khoja kI bAta hai| aura usa khoja meM jIvana laga jAte haiN| lekina jo pahelI ko sIdhA-sIdhA dekhegA, vaha inakAra kara degaa| ___ rasala ne jIsasa ko inakAra kara diyaa| lekina rasala ne kahA ki maiM nAstika hUM, magara buddha ko inakAra nahIM kara sktaa| buddha ko inakAra kaise karoge? yahI to maiM kaha rahA hUM! rasala ke mana meM bhI buddha ke prati vaisI hI zraddhA hai, jaisI kisI bhakta ke mana meM ho| inakAra karane kI jagaha nahIM chor3I isa AdamI ne| isa AdamI ne aisI bAta hI nahIM kahI jo tarka kI kasauTI para kharI na utaratI ho| buddha vaijJAnika draSTA haiN| buddha ko isa bhAMti samajhoge to tumhAre lie bar3e kAragara ho sakate haiN| hAlAMki dhyAna rakhanA, jaise-jaise gahare utaroge pAnI meM, jaise-jaise buddha ke phusalAve meM A jAoge, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge ki jitanA tarka pahale dikhAI par3atA thA vaha pIche nahIM hai| magara taba kauna ciMtA karatA hai, apanA hI anubhava zurU ho jAtA hai| phira kauna pramANa mAMgatA hai ? pramANa to hama tabhI mAMgate haiM, jaba apanA anubhava nahIM hotaa| jaba apanA hI anubhava ho jAtA hai...| ___ maiM tumheM tarka detA hUM aura tarka se itanA hI tumheM rAjI kara letA hUM ki tuma merI khir3akI para Akara khar3e ho jAo, bs| phira to khir3akI se khulA AkAza tumhIM ko dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| phira tuma mujhase nahIM pUchate ki Apa pramANa deM AkAza ke hone kaa| aba pramANa dene kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai--na tuma mAMgate ho, na maiM detA huuN| aura tuma mujhe dhanyavAda bhI doge ki bhalA kiyA ki pahale mujhe tarka se samajhAkara khir3akI taka le aae| kyoMki agara tarka se na samajhAyA hotA to maiM khir3akI taka Ane ko bhI rAjI nahIM hotaa| maiM eka kadama na cltaa| agara tumane pahale hI isa AkAza kI bAta kI hotI jo mere lie anajAnA hai, aparicita hai, to maiM hilA hI na hotA apanI jagaha se| tumane bhalA kiyA AkAza kI bAta na kI, khir3akI kI bAta kI; asIma kI bAta na kI, sImA kI bAta kii| tumane bhalA kiyA AnaMda kI bAta na kI, dukha-nirodha kI bAta kii| tumane bhalA kiyA dhyAna kI bAta na kI, vicAra se mukta hone kI bAta kii| tumane bhalA kiyA zraddhA na mAMgI, vaha maiM de na sakatA, tumane mere saMdeha kA hI upayoga kara liyaa| tumane kAMTe se kAMTA nikAla diyaa| bhalA kiyaa| 36 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai isalie buddha ke prati kRtajJatA anubhava hogii| yadyapi buddha ne tumheM dhokhA diyaa| jIsasa tumheM itanA dhokhA nahIM de rahe haiN| ve bAta vahI kaha rahe haiM jo hai| jaisA Akhira meM tuma pAoge, jIsasa ne pahale hI kaha diyaa| buddha kucha aura kaha rahe haiN| tumheM dekhakara kaha rahe haiN| jaisA nahIM hai vaisA kaha rahe haiN| lekina tuma anugRhIta anubhava karoge ki kRpA kI, karuNA kI ki itanA dhokhA diyA; anyathA maiM khir3akI para na aataa| tuma cakita hooge agara maiM tumase kahUM, jhena phakIroM ne kahA bhI hai, jhena phakIra liMcI ne kahA hai, buddha se jyAdA jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI nahIM huaa| liMcI roja pUjA karatA hai buddha kI, subaha se phUla car3hAtA hai, AMsU bahAtA hai, lekina kahatA hai, buddha se jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI nhiiN| liMcI ne eka bAra apane ziSyoM se kahA ki ye buddha ke zAstroM ko Aga lagA do, ye saba sarAsara jhUTha haiN| kisI ne pUchA, lekina tuma roja AMsU bahAte ho, roja subaha phUla car3hAte ho, aura hamane tumheM ghaMToM buddha kI pratimA ke sAmane bhAva-vibhora dekhA hai| ina donoM ko hama kaise jor3eM? ye donoM bAteM bar3I asaMgata haiN| liMcI ne kahA, unakI karuNA ke kAraNa ve jhUTha bole| unake jhUTha ke kAraNa maiM vahAM taka pahuMcA jahAM saca kA darzana huaa| buddha agara saca hI bolate to maiM pahuMca na paataa| ___ sabhI jJAnI bahuta upAya karate haiM tumheM pahuMcAne ke| ve sabhI upAya sahI nahIM haiN| jaise tuma ghara meM baiThe ho, tuma kabhI bAhara nahIM gae, maiMne bAhara jAkara dekhA ki bar3e phUla khile haiM, pakSiyoM ke anUThe gItoM kA rAjya hai, sUraja nikalA hai, khulA mukta asIma AkAza hai, saba tarapha rozanI hai, aura tuma aMdhere meM dabe baiThe ho, aura sardI meM ThiThura rahe ho, lekina tuma kabhI bAhara nahIM gae, aba maiM tumheM kaise bAhara le jAUM? tumase kaise kahUM, tumheM kaise khabara dUM bAhara ke sUraja kI? kyoMki tumhArI bhASA meM sUraja ke lie koI paryAyavAcI nahIM hai| tumheM kaise batAUM phUloM ke bAbata? kyoMki tumhArI bhASA meM phUloM ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai| raMga tumane jAne hI nahIM, raMgoM kA utsava tuma kaise sunoge-samajhoge? tumane sirpha dIvAla dekhI hai| usa dIvAla ko tumane apanI jiMdagI samajhI hai| tumase kaise kahaM ki aisA bhI AkAza hai, jisakI koI sImA nahIM? tuma kahoge, ho cukI bAteM, lanatarAnI hai| tumane kahAnI sunI hai ki eka meMDhaka sAgara se A gayA thA aura eka kueM meM utara gayA thaa| kueM ke meMDhaka ne pUchA, mitra kahAM se Ate ho? usane kahA, sAgara se AtA huuN| kueM ke mitra ne pUchA, sAgara kitanA bar3A hai? kyoMki usa kueM ke meMDhaka ne kueM se bar3I koI cIja kabhI dekhI na thii| usI meM paidA huA thA, usI meM bar3A huA thaa| kabhI kueM kI dIvAloM ko pAra karake bAhara gayA bhI na thaa| dIvAleM bar3I bhI thiiN| aura pAra isase bar3A kucha ho bhI sakatA hai, ise mAnane kA koI kAraNa bhI na thaa| kabhI bAhara se bhI koI meMDhaka na AyA thA, jisane khabara dI ho| sAgara ke meMDhaka ne 37 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kahA, bahuta bar3A hai| lekina bahuta se kahIM patA calatA hai! kueM ke meMDhaka ko bahuta bar3e kA kyA matalaba? kueM kA meMDhaka! Adhe kueM meM chalAMga lagAI usane aura kahA, itanA bdd'aa| AdhA kuAM, itanA bdd'aa| usane kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, bahuta bar3A hai| to usane pUrI chalAMga lgaaii| kahA, itanA bar3A? lekina aba use saMdeha paidA hone lgaa| sAgara ke meMDhaka ne kahA, bhAI! bahuta bar3A hai| use bharosA to nahIM aayaa| lekina phira bhI usane eka aura AkhirI koziza kii| usane pUrA cakkara kueM kA daur3akara lgaayaa| kahA, itanA bar3A? sAgara ke meMDhaka ne kahA, maiM tumase kaise kahUM? bahuta bar3A hai| isa kueM se usakA koI paimAnA nhiiN| usakA koI nApa-jokha nahIM ho sktaa| to kueM ke meMDhaka ne kahA, jhUTha kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai| kisI aura ko dhokhA denaa| hama aise nAsamajha nahIM haiN| tuma kisako. mUr3ha banAne cale hau? apanI rAha lo| isa kueM se bar3I cIja na kabhI sunI gaI, na dekhI gii| apane mAM-bApa se, apane purakhoM se bhI maiMne isase bar3I cIja kI koI bAta nahIM sunii| ve to bar3e anubhavI the, maiM nayA ho sakatA huuN| hama dara-pIr3hI isa kueM meM agara maiM tumase bAhara kI bAta Akara kahUM tumhAre aMdhakAra-kakSa meM, tuma bharosA na kroge| isIlie to nAstikatA paidA hotI hai| jaba bhI koI paramAtmA meM jAkara lauTatA hai, aura tumheM khabara detA hai, aura vaha itanA lar3akhar3A gayA hotA hai anubhava se--vaha itanA avAka aura Azcaryacakita hokara lauTatA hai ki usakI bhASA ke paira DagamagA jAte haiN| anubhava itanA bar3A aura zabda itane choTe, zabdoM meM anubhava samAtA nhiiN| vaha bolatA hai, aura bolane kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3atI hai| vaha hicakicAtA hai| vaha kahatA bhI hai, aura kahate DaratA bhI hai, ki jo bhI kahegA galata hogA, aura jo bhI kahegA vaha satya ke anukUla na hogaa| kyoMki bhASA tumhArI, anubhava bAhara kaa| bhASA dIvAloM kI, anubhava asIma kaa|| to maiM kyA karUM tumhAre kamare meM Akara? liMcI ThIka kahatA hai, buddha jhUTha bole| buddha ne carcA nahIM kI phUloM kI, buddha ne carcA nahIM kI pakSiyoM ke gIta kI, buddha ne carcA nahIM kI jharanoM ke kalakala nAda kI; buddha ne sUraja kI rozanI kI aura kiraNoM ke virATa jAla kI koI bAta nahIM kii| nahIM ki unako patA nahIM thaa| unase jyAdA kisako patA thA? unhoMne bAta kucha aura kii| unhoMne bAta kI tumhArI dIvAloM kI, unhoMne bAta kI tumhAre aMdhakAra kI, unhoMne bAta kI tumhArI pIr3A kI, tumhAre dukha kI; unhoMne pahacAnA ki tumheM bAhara le jAne kA kyA upAya ho sakatA hai| bAhara ke dRzya tumheM AkarSita na kara skeNge| kyoMki AkarSaNa tabhI hotA hai jaba thor3A anubhava ho| thor3A bhI svAda laga jAe miThAsa kA, to phira tuma miThAI ke lie Atura ho jAte ho| lekina namaka hI namaka jIvana meM jAnA ho, kar3avAhaTa hI kar3avAhaTa bhogI ho, miThAsa kA sapanA bhI na AyA ho kabhI, kyoMki sapanA bhI usI 38 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai kA AtA hai jisakA jIvana meM thor3A anubhava ho, sapane bhI jIvana kA hI pratiphalana hote haiM! to buddha ne tumase kyA kahA? buddha ne kahA ki bhAgo, isa makAna meM Aga lagI hai| Aga lagI na thii| liMcI ThIka kahatA hai, buddha jhUTha bole| __ magara liMcI roja unako dhanyavAda bhI detA hai ki tumhArI anukaMpA ki tuma jhUTha bole, nahIM to maiM bhAgatA hI n| ghara meM Aga lagI hai! buddha ne tumheM bhayabhIta kara diyaa| tumhAre dukha ke citra ubhAre, tumhAre chupe dukha ko bAhara niklaa| tumane jo dabA rakhA hai apane bhItara aMdhakAra, usako pragaTa kiyaa| tumhAre dukha ko itanA ubhArA ki tuma ghabar3A gae, tuma bhayabhIta ho ge| aura jaba buddha ne kahA, isa ghara meM Aga lagI hai, to tuma ghabar3AhaTa meM bhAga khar3e hue| tuma bhUla hI gae inakAra karanA ki bAhara to hai hI nahIM, jAeM kahAM? jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho to kauna soca-vicAra kI sthiti meM raha jAtA hai ? bhAga khar3e hue| __amarIkA meM eka manovaijJAnika prayoga kara rahA thaa| eka sinemAgRha meM jaba loga AdhA ghaMTA taka pikcara dekhane meM tallIna ho cuke the, acAnaka eka AdamI jora se cillAyA-Aga! Aga!! usa AdamI ko biThA rakhA thA eka manovaijJAnika ne| bhagadar3a zurU ho gii| mainejara cillA rahA hai ki kahIM koI Aga nahIM hai, lekina koI sunane ko rAjI nhiiN| jaba eka daphA bhaya pakar3a le! - logoM ne daravAje tor3a DAle, kursiyAM tor3a DAlIM, bhIr3a-bhar3akkama ho gii| eka-dUsare ke Upara bhAga khar3e hue| bacce gira gae, daba ge| bAmuzkila kabjA pAyA jA skaa| jaba loga bAhara A gae, tabhI unako bharosA AyA ki kisI ne majAka kara dii| lekina eka manovaijJAnika prayoga kara rahA thA ki loga zabdoM se kitane prabhAvita ho jAte haiN| Aga! basa kAphI hai| phira tuma yaha bhI nahIM dekhate ki Aga hai bhI, yA nhiiN| buddha ne tumhAre dukha ko ubhaaraa| buddha cillAe, Aga! tuma bhAga khar3e hue| usI bhAgadaur3a meM tumameM se kucha bAhara nikala ge| liMcI unhIM meM se hai, jo bAhara nikala gyaa| aba vaha kahatA hai, khUba jhUTha bole! kahIM Aga na lagI thii| kahIM dhuAM bhI na thA, Aga to duur| magara usI bhaya meM bAhara A ge| isalie caraNoM meM sira rakhatA hai ki na tuma cillAte, na hama bAhara aate| __maiM bhI tumase na mAlUma kitane-kitane DhaMga ke jhUTha bole jAtA huuN| jAnatA hUM, saubhAgyazAlI hoMge tumameM ve, jo kisI dina una jhUThoM ko pahacAna leNge| lekina ve tuma tabhI pahacAna pAoge jaba tuma bAhara nikala cuke hooge| taba tuma nArAja na hooge| tuma anugRhIta hooge| buddha ne tumhArI bhASA bolii| tumheM jagAnA hai, tumhArI bhASA bolanI hI jarUrI hai| buddha apanI bhASA tumase nahIM bole| hAM, buddha ke pAsa koI buddhapuruSa hotA to usase 30 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ve apanI bhASA bolte| ___eka subaha ve phUla lekara Ae haiN| aisA kabhI na huA thaa| kabhI ve kucha lekara na Ae the| aura ve baiTha gae haiM bolane ke lie, bhIr3a sunane ko Atura hai| aura ve phUla ko dekhe cale jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre bhIr3a becaina hone lagI, kyoMki loga sunane ko Ae the, aura buddha usa dina dikhA rahe the| jo loga sunane ko Ae haiM ve dekhane ko rAjI nahIM hote| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| tuma agara hIre kI bAbata sunane Ae ho, aura maiM hIrA lekara bhI baiTha jAUM to bhI tuma becaina ho jaaoge| kyoMki tuma sunane Ae the| tuma kAnoM kA bharosA karane Ae the| maiMne tumhArI AMkhoM ko pukArA, tumhArI AMkheM baMda haiN| hIre kI bAta karUM, tuma suna loge| hIrA dikhAUM, tumheM dikhAI hI na pdd'egaa| buddha phUla lie baiThe rhe| usa dina buddha ne eka parama upadeza diyA, jaisA unhoMne kabhI na diyA thaa| usa dina buddha ne apanA buddhatva sAmane rakha diyaa| magara dekhane vAlA caahie| sunane vAle the| AMkha ke aMdhe the, kAna ke kuzala the| tumhAre saba zAstra kAna se Ae haiN| satya AMkha se AtA hai| satya pratyakSa hai| sunI huI bAta nhiiN| satya koI zruti nahIM hai, na koI smRti hai| satya darzana hai| usa dina buddha baiThe rhe| loga parezAna hone lge| buddhatva sAmane ho, loga parezAna hone lage! aMdhe rahe hoNge| ghar3I para ghar3I bItane lgii| aura loga socane lage hoMge 'aba ghara jAne kI, ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? aura koI kaha bhI na skaa| buddha se kaho bhI kyA, ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? baiThe kyoM haiM? bolo kuch| bolo to hama suneN| zabdoM taba hamArI pahuMca hai| kisI ko yaha na dikhAI par3A ki yaha AdamI kyA dikhA rahA hai| phUla ko buddha dekhate rhe| prmshuuny| eka vicAra kI taraMga bhItara nhiiN| maujUda, aura maujUda nhiiN| upasthita aura anupsthit| vicAra kA kaNa bhI nhiiN| parama dhyAna kI avsthaa| samAdhi saakaar| aura hAtha meM khilA phuul| pratIka pUrA thaa| aisI samAdhi sAkAra ho, to aisA jIvana kA phUla khila jAtA hai| kucha aura kahane ko na thaa| aba aura kahane ko bacatA bhI kyA hai? para AMkha ke aMdhe! tumhIM soco| Aja maiM bolatA na aura phUla lekara Akara baiTha gayA hotA! tuma idhara-udhara dekhane lgte| tuma lakSmI kI tarapha dekhate ki mAmalA kyA hai? dimAga kharAba ho gayA? tuma uThane kI taiyArI karane lgte| tuma eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhate ki aba kyA karanA hai? ___ jaba aisI becainI kI lahara saba tarapha phailane lagI-utane caina ke sAmane bhI loga becaina ho gae, utanI zAMti ke sAmane bhI loga azAMta ho gae--taba eka buddha kA ziSya mahAkAzyapa...isake pahale usakA nAma bhI kisI ne na sunA thaa| kyoMki AMkha vAloM kA aMdhoM se mela nahIM hotaa| isakA nAma bhI pahale kisI ne nahIM sunA 40 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai thA, yaha pahale mauke para isakA nAma patA claa| jaba logoM ko itanA becaina dekhA to vaha khilakhilAkara haMsane lgaa| usa sannATe meM usakI khilakhilAhaTa ne aura logoM ko cauMkA diyA ki yahAM eka hI pAgala nahIM hai-yaha buddha to, dimAga kharAba mAlUma hotA hai, eka yaha bhI AdamI pAgala hai| yaha koI haMsane kA vakta hai? yaha buddha ko kyA ho gayA hai? aura yaha mahAkAzyapa kyoM haMsatA hai? aura buddha ne AMkha uThAI aura mahAkAzyapa ko izArA kiyA, aura phUla use bheMTa kara diyaa| aura bhIr3a se yaha kahA, jo maiM zabdoM se tumheM de sakatA thA, tumheM diyaa| jo zabdoM se nahIM diyA jA sakatA, vaha mahAkAzyapa ko detA huuN| eka yahI samajha paayaa| tuma sunane vAle the, yaha eka dekhane vAlA thaa| yahI kathA jhena ke janma kI kathA hai| jhena zabda AtA hai dhyAna se| jApAna meM jhena ho gayA, cIna meM cAna ho gayA, lekina mUlarUpa hai dhyaan| buddha ne usa dina dhyAna de diyaa| jhena phakIra kahate haiM-TrAMsamizana AuTasAiDa skripcrs| zAstroM ke bAhara daan| zAstroM se nahIM diyA, usa dina zabda se nahIM diyaa| mahAkAzyapa ko sIdhA-sIdhA de diyaa| zabda meM DAlakara na diyaa| jaise jalatA huA aMgArA binA rAkha ke de diyaa| mahAkAzyapa cupa hI rhaa| cuppI meM bAta kaha dI gii| jo buddha ne kahA thA, ki muTThI bhara sUkhe patte, aisA hI maiMne tumase jo kahA hai, vaha itanA hI hai| aura jo kahane ko hai, vaha itanA hai jitanA isa virATa jaMgala meM sUkhe pattoM ke ddher| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, usa dina usa phUla meM pUrA jaMgala de diyaa| usa dina kucha bacAyA nhiiN| usa dina saba de diyaa| usa dina buddha uMDala ge| usa dina mahAkAzyapa kA pAtra pUrA bhara gyaa| taba se jhena meM yaha vyavasthA rahI hai ki guru usI ko apanA adhikArI niyukta karatA hai, jo mauna meM lene ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| jo zabda kI jida karatA hai, vaha sunatA hai, ThIka hai| sAdhatA hai, ThIka hai| lekina vaha khojatA use hai apane uttarAdhikArI kI taraha, jo zUnya meM aura mauna meM lene ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| jaise buddha ne usa dina mahAkAzyapa ko phUla diyaa| aise hI zUnya meM, aise hI mauna meN| . to aisA nahIM hai ki buddha ne jo kahA hai vahI saba hai| vaha to zuruAta hai, vaha to bArahakhar3I hai| usakA sahArA lekara Age bar3ha jaanaa| vaha to aisA hI hai jaise hama skUla meM baccoM ko sikhAte haiM ga gaNeza kA--yA aba sikhAte haiM ga gadhA kaa| kyoMki aba dhArmika bAta to sikhAI nahIM jA sakatI, rAjya dharmanirapekSa hai, to gaNeza kI jagaha gdhaa| gaNeza likho to musalamAna nArAja ho jAeM, ki jaina nArAja ho jAeM! gadhA sikyUlara hai, dharmanirapekSa hai| vaha sabhI kA hai| ga gaNeza kaa| na to ga gaNeza kA hai, na ga gadhe kA hai| ga ga kA hai| lekina bacce ko sikhAte haiN| phira aisA thor3e hI hai ki vaha sadA yAda rakhatA hai ki jaba bhI tuma kucha par3ho taba bAra-bAra jaba bhI ga A jAe, to kaho ga gaNeza kaa| to par3ha hI na paaoge| par3hanA hI muzkila ho jaaegaa| Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo sAdhana thA vahI bAdhaka ho jaaegaa| jo kahA hai, vaha to aisA hI hai--ga gaNeza kaa| vaha to pahalI kakSA ke vidyArthI kI bAta hai| lekina buddha ne pahalI kakSA kI bAta kahI, kyoMki tuma vahIM khar3e ho| unhoMne vizvavidyAlaya ke AkhirI chora kI bAta nahIM khii| vahAM tuma kabhI pahuMcoge, taba dekhA jaaegaa| aura vahAM pahuMca gae jaba tuma, to kahane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, tuma khuda hI dekhane meM samartha ho jAte ho| zuruAta hai zUnya se, aMta hai dekhane se| zuruAta hai saMdeha se, aMta hai zraddhA pr| saMdeha ko kaise zraddhA taka pahuMcAyA jAe, nAstikatA ko kaise AstikatA taka pahuMcAyA jAe, nahIM ko kaise hAM meM badalA jAe, yahI buddha kI kImiyA hai, yahI buddha-dharma hai| esa dhammo snNtno| dUsarA prazna: kala Apane kahA ki mokSa, buddhatva kI AkAMkSA bhI vAsanA kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura phira kahA, jaba taka buddhatva prApta na ho jAe taba taka caina se mata baitthnaa| isa virodhAbhAsa ko smjhaaeN| mokSa kI, buddhatva kI AkAMkSA bhI buddhatva meM bAdhA hai| phira maiMne tumase kahA, jaba taka mokSa upalabdha na ho jAe taba taka tRpta hokara mata baiTha jaanaa| taba taka abhIpsA karanA, taba taka AkAMkSA krnaa| svabhAvataH virodhAbhAsa dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina maiM yahI kaha rahA hUM ki jaba taka AkAMkSArahitatA upalabdha na ho jAe taba taka AkAMkSArahitatA kI AkAMkSA karate rhnaa| yaha virodhAbhAsa dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki maiM do taloM ko jor3ane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| tuma jahAM ho usako, aura tuma jahAM hone cAhie usako jor3ane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| isalie virodhaabhaas| jaise koI baccA paidA ho, abhI janmA hai, aura hameM use mauta kI khabara denI ho| yadyapi jo janma gayA vaha marane lagA, lekina bacce ko mRtyu kI bAta samajhAnI bar3I kaThina ho jaaegii| mRtyu kI bAta virodhAbhAsI mAlUma pdd'egii| abhI to janma hI huA hai, aura yaha mauta kI kyA bAta hai? aura janma ke sAtha mauta ko kaise jor3o? bacce ko virodhAbhAsI lagegI, lekina virodhAbhAsI hai nhiiN| kyoMki janma ke sAtha hI mauta kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| jo janmA, vaha marane lgaa| jitane jaldI mauta samajhAI jA sake utanA hI acchA hai| tAki janma vyartha na calA jaae| agara janma ke sAtha hI mauta kI samajha A jAe to janma aura mRtyu ke 42. Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho... talAza lAjima hai bIca meM buddhatva upalabdha ho jAtA hai| to AdamI jAga jAtA hai janma aura mRtyu donoM se| jisa janma kI mRtyu honI hai, una donoM ke bIca jIvana to nahIM ho sakatA; AbhAsa hogaa| to jaba janma kI mRtyu hI ho jAnI hai, to isa jIvana kA kyA bharosA ? to phira hama kisI aura jIvana kI khoja kareM- kisI aura jIvana kI, jahAM na janma ho, na mRtyu / samajheM isa prazna ko aba / yadi maiM tumase kahUM AkAMkSA na karo, to tuma yAtrA hI zurU na karoge, janma hI na hogaa| agara maiM tumase yaha na kahUM ki AkAMkSA bhI chUTa jAnI cAhie, to tuma kabhI pahuMcoge nhiiN| mokSa kI AkAMkSA mokSa kI yAtrA kA pahalA kadama hai| aura mokSa kI AkAMkSA kA tyAga mokSa kI yAtrA kA aMtima kadama hai| donoM mujhe tumase kahane hoNge| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka haiM, jo kahate haiM, jaba AkAMkSA se bAdhA hI par3atI hai to kyA mokSa kI AkAMkSA karanA ! phira hama jaise haiM vaise hI bhale haiN| isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki unhoMne saMsAra kI AkAMkSAeM chor3a diiN| unhoMne sirpha mokSa kI AkAMkSA na kii| unhoMne apane ko dhokhA de liyaa| saMsAra kI AkAMkSAeM to ve kie hI cale jaaeNge| kyoMki saMsAra kI AkAMkSAeM to tabhI chUTatI haiM jaba koI mokSa kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| jaba koI mokSa kI AkAMkSA para saba dAMva para lagAtA hai, pUrA dila dAMva para lagAtA hai, taba saMsAra kI AkAMkSAeM chUTatI haiN| taba saMsAra kI AkAMkSAoM meM jo UrjA saMlagna thI vaha mukta hotI hai, mokSa kI tarapha lagatI hai| lekina jo mokSa kI tarapha kI AkAMkSA kie calA jAtA hai, vaha bhI bhaTaka jAtA hai| kyoMki aMtataH vaha AkAMkSA bhI bAdhA bana jaaegii| eka dina use bhI chor3anA hai| aisA samajho, rAta hama dIyA jalAte haiN| dIe kI bAtI aura tela, dIyA jalanA zurU hotA hai / to dIe kI bAtI pahale to tela ko jalAtI hai / phira jaba tela jala jAtA hai, to dIe kI bAtI apane ko jalA letI hai| subaha na tela bacatA hai, na bAtI bacatI hai| taba samajho ki subaha huii| phira bhora huii| to pahale to saMsAra kI AkAMkSAoM kA tuma tela kI taraha upayoga karo, aura mokSa kI AkAMkSA kA bAtI kI taraha / to saMsAra kI sArI AkAMkSAoM ko jalA do mokSa kI bAta ko jalAne meN| tela kA upayoga kara lo, IMdhana kA upayoga kara lo| sArI AkAMkSAeM ikaTThI kara lo saMsAra kI, aura mokSa kI eka AkAMkSA para samarpita kara do| jhoMka do sb| magara dhyAna rakhanA, jisa dina saba tela cuka jAegA, usa dina yaha bAtI bhI jala jAnI caahie| nahIM to subaha na hogI / yaha bAtI kahIM bAdhA na bana jaae| to eka to sAMsArika loga haiM, jo kabhI mokSa kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM krte| phira dUsare maMdiroM, masjidoM meM baiThe hue dhArmika loga haiM, jinhoMne saMsAra kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI aura paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA pakar3a lii| aba usa AkAMkSA ko nahIM chor3a pA rahe . 43 Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano haiN| aisA samajho ki kucha to aise loga haiM jo sIr3hiyoM para paira hI nahIM rakhate, Upara jAne kI yAtrA hI zurU nahIM hotI / aura kucha aise haiM jo sIr3hiyoM ko pakar3akara baiTha haiN| sIr3hiyAM nahIM chor3ate / jo sIr3hiyoM ke nIce raha gayA, vaha bhI Upara na pahuMca pAyA; aura jo sIr3hiyoM para raha gayA, vaha bhI Upara na pahuMca paayaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sIr3hiyAM pakar3o bhI, chor3o bhI / gae maiMne sunA hai, eka tIrthayAtriyoM kI Trena haridvAra jA rahI thii| amRtasara para gAr3I khar3I thii| aura eka AdamI ko loga jabardastI ghasITakara gAr3I meM rakhanA cAha rahe the| lekina vaha kaha rahA thA ki bhAI, isase utaranA to nahIM par3egA? unhoMne kahA, utaranA to pdd'egaa| jaba haridvAra pahuMca jAegI, to utaranA pdd'egaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA--vaha bar3A tArkika AdamI thA - usane kahA, jaba utaranA hI hai to car3hanA kyA? yaha to virodhAbhAsI hai / car3ho bhI, phira utaro bhii| lenA-denA kyA hai ? hama car3hate hI nhiiN| gAr3I chUTane ke karIba ho gaI hai, sITI bajane lagI hai, aura bhAga- - daur3a maca rahI hai| - Akhira usake sAthiyoM ne-- jo usake yAtrI dala ke sAthI the - unhoMne usako pakar3A aura vaha cillAtA hI jA rahA hai ki jaba utaranA hai to car3hanA kyA, magara unhoMne kahA ki aba isakI suneM! samajhAne kA samaya bhI nahIM, usako car3hA diyaa| phira vahI jhaMjhaTa haridvAra ke sTezana para mcii| vaha kahe ki utareMge nhiiN| kyoMki jaba car3ha hI gae to car3ha ge| aba utara nahIM skte| vaha AdamI tArkika thA / vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki virodhAbhAsI kAma maiM nahIM kara sakatA huuN| vaha kisI vizvavidyAlaya tarka kA prophesara hogA ! jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saMsAra kI AkAMkSA chor3o - amRtasara kI sTezana para; phira tumase kahatA hUM, aba jisa Trena meM car3ha gae vaha bhI chor3o- haridvAra para / paramAtmA kA ghara A gayA, haridvAra A gayA, usakA dvAra A gayA, aba yaha Trena chodd'o| tumheM usa AdamI para haMsI AtI hai| lekina agara tuma apane bhItara khojoge, tuma usa AdamI ko chipA huA pAoge / lUTe maje usI ne tere iMtajAra ke ate - iMtajAra ke Age nikala gayA virodhAbhAsa hai ! lUTe maje usI ne tere iMtajAra ke jo ha - iMtajAra ke Age nikala gayA iMtajAra kA majA hI taba hai, jaba iMtajAra bhI na raha jaae| yAda tabhI pUrI AtI hai, jaba yAda bhI nahIM aatii| ise thor3A kaThina hogA smjhnaa| kyoMki jaba taka yAda AtI hai, usakA matalaba abhI yAda pUrI AI nahIM / bIca-bIca meM bhUla-bhUla jAtI hogI, tabhI to yAda AtI 44 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai hai| jisakI yAda pUrI A gaI, usakI phira yAda Ane kI jagaha kahAM rahI! phira bhUleMge kahAM? yAda kaise AegI? yAda tabhI taka AtI hai jaba bhUlanA jArI rahatA hai| jaba bhUlanA hI miTa gayA to yAda kaisI! bhUlanA miTa jAne ke sAtha yAda bhI kho jAtI hai| hadde-iMtajAra-aba sImA pAra ho gii| lekina tabhI yAda kA majA hai jaba yAda bhI nahIM aatii| aba eka hI ho gae usse| aba yAda karane ke lie bhI phAsalA aura dUrI na rhii| kisakI yAda kare aura kauna kare? kisako pukAre aura kauna pukAre? jise cAhA thA, jisakI cAhata thI, vaha jo premI thA aura jo preyasI thI, ve donoM eka ho ge| apanI hI koI kaise yAda kare! lUTe maje usI ne tere iMtajAra ke jo hadde-iMtajAra ke Age nikala gayA aura dharma kI sArI bhASA virodhAbhAsI hai| hogI hii| kyoMki dharma yAtrA kA prAraMbha bhI hai aura aMta bhii| vaha janma bhI hai aura mRtyu bhii| aura vaha donoM ke pAra bhI hai| isalie jaldI virodhAbhAsoM meM mata ulajha jaanaa| aura unako hala karane kI koziza mata karanA, samajhane kI koziza krnaa| taba tuma pAoge, donoM kI jarUrata hai| jo sIr3hI car3hAtI hai, vahI roka bhI letI hai| agara tumane bahuta virodhAbhAsa dekhe to tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki tuma eka to kara loge, phira dUsarA karane meM attkoge| tumane agara yaha kahA, tumane agara yaha suna liyA ki paramAtmA yAda karane se milatA hai, aura tuma yAda hI karate rahe, aura tuma kabhI hadde-iMtajAra ke Age na gae, to kabhI paramAtmA na milegaa| rAma-rAma japate rahoge, totA-raTaMta rhegii| kaMTha meM rahegA, hRdaya taka na jaaegaa| kyoMki jo hRdaya meM calA gayA, usakI kahIM yAda karanI par3atI hai? yAda hotI rahatI hai, karanI nahIM pdd'tii| hotI rahatI hai kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki do yAda ke bIca bhI khAlI jagaha kahAM? sAtatya banA rahatA hai| taba hdde-iNtjaar| aura aisI ghar3I jaba ghaTatI hai, to aisA nahIM hai, ki jaba tuma virodhAbhAsa kI sImA ke pAra nikalate ho, aura jaba tuma pairADAksa aura virodhAbhAsa kA atikramaNa karate ho, to aisA nahIM hai ki tuma hI parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hote ho, tumhAre sAtha sArA astitva utsava manAtA hai| kyoMki tumhAre sAtha sArA astitva bhI atikramaNa karatA hai| eka sImA aura pAra huii| jaba apane naphsa para iMsAna phataha pAtA hai jo gIta gAtI hai phitarata kisI ko kyA mAlUma jo gIta gAtI hai phitarata kisI ko kyA mAlUma-jaba sArI prakRti gIta gAtI hai, jaba sArA astitva tumhAre utsava meM sammilita ho jAtA hai! kyoMki tuma alaga-thalaga nahIM ho, tumameM astitva ne kucha dAMva para lagAyA hai, tuma astitva ke dAMva ho, pAse ho, paramAtmA ne tumhAre Upara bar3A dAMva lagAyA hai, Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura bar3I AzA rakhI hai| jisa dina tuma upalabdha hote ho, tuma hI nahIM nAcate, paramAtmA bhI nAcatA hai| tuma hI akele nAce to kyA nAca! paramAtmA bhI khuza hotA hai| sArA astitva khuza hotA hai| eka phataha aura milii| eka vijaya-yAtrA kA caraNa aura pUrA huaa| jaba apane naphsa para iMsAna phataha pAtA hai jo gIta gAtI hai phitarata kisI ko kyA mAlUma vaha bar3A cupa hai giit| isalie kisI ko kyA mAlUma! vaha bar3A mauna hai| vaha unhIM ko dikhAI par3atA hai jinheM adRzya dikhAI par3ane lgaa| vaha unhIM ko sunAI par3atA hai jo sannATe ko bhI suna lete haiN| vaha unhIM ko sparza ho pAtA hai jo arUpa kA bhI sparza kara lete haiM, nirAkAra se jinakI carcA hone lgii| jo gIta gAtI hai phitarata kisI ko kyA maaluum| tIsarA praznaH AkAMkSA miTakara abhIpsA bana jAtI hai| abhIpsA kI samApti para kyA kucha bacatA hai? spaSTa kreN| A kA kSA yAnI saMsAra kI aakaaNkssaaeN| AkAMkSA yAnI aakaaNkssaaeN| eka nahIM, anek| saMsAra arthAta anek| jaba AkAMkSA miTakara abhIpsA banatI hai-abhIpsA yAnI AkAMkSA, AkAMkSAeM nhiiN| eka kI AkAMkSA kA nAma abhIpsA, aneka kI abhIpsA kA nAma aakaaNkssaa| jaba sArI AkAMkSAoM kI kiraNeM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM aura eka satya para, paramAtmA para, yA mokSa para, yA svayaM para, nirvANa para, kaivalya para keMdrita ho jAtI haiM, to abhiipsaa| AkAMkSA aura AkAMkSAoM kA jAla jaba saMgrahIbhUta ho jAtA hai, to abhIpsA paidA hotI hai| kiraNeM jaba ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM, to Aga paidA hotI hai| kiraNeM aneka, Aga ek| yahAM taka to samajha meM bAta A jAtI hai ki AdamI dhana ko cAhatA hai, pada ko cAhatA hai, patnI ko cAhatA hai, beTe ko cAhatA hai, bhAI ko cAhatA hai, jIvana cAhatA hai, laMbI umra cAhatA hai| yaha saba cAhata, ye saba cAhateM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM aura AdamI sirpha paramAtmA ko cAhatA hai-yahAM taka bhI samajha meM A jAtA hai| kyoMki bahuta AkAMkSAeM jisane kI haiM vaha isakI bhI kalpanA to kama se kama kara hI sakatA hai ki sabhI AkAMkSAeM ikaTThI ho gayIM, sabhI choTe nadI-nAle gira gae eka hI gaMgA meM aura gaMgA bahane lagI sAgara kI trph| lekina jaba AkAMkSA ke bAda abhIpsA bhI kho jAtI hai taba kyA bacatA hai? nadI-nAle kho jAte haiM gaMgA meM; phira jaba gaMgA kho jAtI 46 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai hai sAgara meM, to kyA bacatA hai? sAgara bacatA hai| gaMgA nahIM bctii| aba ise tuma smjho| pahale tumhArI AkAMkSAeM kho jAeMgI, tuma bcoge| phira tuma bhI kho jAoge, paramAtmA bcegaa| jaba taka tuma AkAMkSAoM meM bhaTake hue ho, taba taka tuma tIna-teraha ho, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho| jaba tumhArI sArI AkAMkSAeM abhIpsA bana jAeMgI, tuma eka ho jAoge, tuma yoga ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| yoga yAnI jur3a jaaoge| sAMsArika AdamI khaMDa-khaMDa hai, eka bhIr3a hai| eka majamA hai| dhArmika AdamI bhIr3a nahIM hai, eka ekAMta hai| dhArmika AdamI ikaTThA hai| yoga ko upalabdha huA hai| sArI AkAMkSAeM sikor3a lIM usne| lekina abhI hai| abhI honAbhara mAtra bAdhA bcii| abhI tuma ho-abhIpsA meM-aura paramAtmA hai| yadyapi tuma eka ho gae ho, lekina paramAtmA abhI dUsarA hai, parAyA hai| ise thor3A smjho| __ sAMsArika AdamI bhIr3a hai| aneka hai| dhArmika AdamI eka ho gayA, ikaTThA ho gyaa| iMTIgreTeDa, yogsth| lekina abhI paramAtmA bAkI hai| to dvaita bcaa| sAMsArika AdamI anekatva meM jItA hai, dhArmika AdamI dvaita meN| bhakta bacA, bhagavAna bcaa| khojI bacA, satya bcaa| sAgara bacA, gaMgA bcii| aba bhakta ko apane ko bhI DubA denA hai, tAki bhagavAna hI bace, tAki sAgara hI bce| gaMgA ko apane ko bhI khonA hai| aneka se eka, phira eka se zUnya, taba kauna bacegA? taba sAgara bacatA hai, jo sadA se thaa| tuma nahIM the taba bhI thaa| vahI bcegaa| jahAM se tuma Ae the, vahIM tuma lauTa jaaoge| jo tumhAre hone ke pahale thA, vahI tumhAre bAda bcegaa| . marane ke bAda Ae haiM ai rAhabara jahAM merA kayAsa hai ki cale the yahIM se hama vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| janma ke pahale tuma jahAM the, marane ke bAda vahIM pahuMca jAte ho| thor3A soco; gaMgA sAgara meM giratI hai, gaMgA sAgara se hI AI thI-sUraja kI kiraNoM para car3hA thA sAgara kA jala, sIr3hiyAM banAI thIM sUraja kI kiraNoM kI, phira bAdala ghanIbhUta hue the AkAza meM, phira bAdala barase the himAlaya para, barase the maidAnoM meM, hajAroM nadI-nAloM meM bahe the gaMgA kI tarapha-gaMgotrI se bahI thI gaMgA, megha se AI thI, megha sAgara se Ae the; phira calI vApasa, phira sAgara meM kho jaaegii| marane ke bAda Ae haiM ai rAhabara jahAM merA kayAsa hai ki cale the yahIM se hama vahI bacegA, jo tumhAre hone ke pahale thaa| use satya kho...| tuma eka lahara ho| sAgara tumhAre pahale bhI thaa| lahara kho jAegI, so jAegI, sAgara phira bhI hogaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, sAgara binA laharoM ke ho sakatA hai, lahara binA sAgara ke nahIM ho sktii| kabhI sAgara meM lahareM hotI haiM, kabhI nahIM bhI hotii| jaba lahareM hotI haiM, usako Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hama sRSTi kahate haiN| jaba lahareM nahIM hotI usako hama pralaya kahate haiN| agara sArI laharoM ko soceM, to sRSTi aura prly| agara eka-eka lahara kA hisAba kareM, to janma aura mRtyu| jaba lahara nahIM hotI, to mRtyu| jaba lahara hotI hai, to jnm| lekina jaba lahara miTa jAtI hai taba kyA saca meM hI miTa jAtI hai? yahI savAla hai ghraa| lahara saca meM miTa jAtI hai? AkAra miTatA hogA, jo lahara meM thaa| jo lahara meM vastutaH thA, vaha to kaise miTegA? jo thA, vaha to nahIM miTatA, vaha to sAgara meM phira bhI hotA hai| bar3A hokara hotA hai, virATa hokara hotA hai| tuma rahoge, tuma jaise nhiiN| tuma rahoge, bUMda jaise nhiiN| tuma rahoge, sImita nhiiN| patA-ThikAnA na rahegA, nAma-rUpa na rhegaa| lekina jo bhI tumhAre bhItara ghanIbhUta hai isa kSaNa, vaha bacegA, virATa hokara bcegaa| tuma miToge, lekina miTanA mauta nahIM hai| tuma miToge, miTanA hI honA hai| AkhirI praznaH pichale eka praznottara meM Apane samarpaNa aura bhakti meM bhItara hoza, bAhara behozI kahI hai, aura dhyAnI aura jJAnI ko bhItara se behozI aura bAhara se hoza kahA hai| yaha dhyAnI ko kisa taraha kI bhItara kI behozI hotI hai? aura bAhara phira vaha kisa cIja kA hoza rakhatA hai, kisa taraha se hoza rakhatA hai, jaba ki bhItara behozI rahatI hai? kyA mere sunane yA samajhane meM kahIM galatI ho rahI hai? kRpayA phira se ThIka se samajhAkara kheN| nahIM -sunane meM koI galatI nahIM huii| samajhane meM galatI ho rahI hai| kyoMki -samajha virodhAbhAsa ko nahIM samajha paatii| suna to loge; kitanI hI virodhAbhAsI bAta kahUM, suna to loge| aura yaha bhI samajha loge ki virodhAbhAsI hai, aura yaha bhI samajha loge ki suna liyA, lekina phira bhI samajha na paaoge| kyoMki jisako tuma samajha kahate ho vaha virodhAbhAsa ko samajha hI nahIM sktii| isIlie to virodhAbhAsa kahatI hai| maiM phira se doharA detA hUM, bAta bar3I sIdhI hai| jaTila mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki buddhi sIdhI-sIdhI bAta ko nahIM pakar3a paatii| ___ eka to hai bhakta, premii| vaha nAcatA hai| tuma usakI behozI ko-jaba maiM kahatA hUM behozI, to merA matalaba hai usakI mastI-tuma usake jAma ko chalakate bAhara se bhI dekha lete ho| madirA bahI jA rahI hai| mIrA ke nAca meM, caitanya ke bhajana meM, kucha bhItara jAkara khojanA na hogaa| usakI mastI bAhara hai| mauje-dariyA, laharoM meM hai| 48 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho... talAza lAjima hai phUloM meM hai| aMdhe ko bhI samajha A jaaegii| bahare ko bhI sunAI par3a jAegI / nAcatI huI hai, gIta gAtI huI hai| abhivyakta hai| yaha jo mastI hai, yaha mastI tabhI saMbhava hai jaba bhItara hoza ho / nahIM to yaha mastI pAgalapana ho jaaegii| I pAgala aura bhakta meM pharka kyA hai ? yahI / pAgala bhI kabhI nAcatA hai, muskurAtA hai, gItA gAtA hai, lekina tuma pahacAna loge / usakI AMkhoM meM jarA jhAMka kara dekhanA - usameM behozI to hai, lekina bhItara hoza kA dIyA nhiiN| bhakta behoza bhI hai aura hoza kA dIyA bhI samhAle hai / nAcatA bhI hai, lekina dIe kI lau nahIM kaMpatI bhiitr| bAhara nAca calatA hai, bhItara saba ThaharA hai - akaMpa / tabhI to pAgala aura paramAtmA ke dIvAne kA pharka hai| to tumheM kabhI-kabhI paramAtmA kA dIvAnA bhI pAgala lagegA, kyoMki pAgala aura paramAtmA ke dIvAne meM bAhara to eka hI jaisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| aura kabhI- kabhI pAgala bhI tumheM paramAtmA kA dIvAnA lgegaa| lekina isakA matalaba yahI huA ki tuma jarA bhItara na gae, bAhara se hI bAhara lauTa aae| bAhara-bAhara dekhakara lauTa aae| jarA bhItara utaro / jarA do-cAra sIr3hiyAM bhItara jaao| jarA pAgala ke nAca meM aura dIvAne - paramAtmA kI mastI ke nAca meM jarA gaura karo / svAda bhinna hai, raMga-DhaMga bar3A bhinna hai| alaga-alaga aMdAja haiN| lekina thor3A gaura se dekhoge to| aise hI rAha se calate hue dekhakara gujara gae to bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| Upara se donoM eka jaise lagate haiN| pAgala sirpha pAgala hai| behoza hai / bhakta sirpha behoza nahIM hai| behoza bhI hai, aura kucha hoza bhI hai / behozI ke bhItara hoza kA dIyA jala rahA hai| yahI virodhAbhAsa samajha meM nahIM AtA / phira eka aura virodhAbhAsa, to cIjeM aura jaTila ho jAtI haiN| yaha to bhakta huA, phira dhyAnI haiM / yaha to mIrA huI, phira buddha haiM / buddha ke bAhara to kaMpana bhI na milegaa| ve mauje dariyA nahIM haiM, zAMta jhIla haiN| ve phUla ke raMga jaise bAhara dikhAI par3ate haiM, aise nahIM haiN| ve aise haiM jaise bIja meM phUla chipA ho / hajAra-hajAra raMga bhItara dabAkara baiThe haiN| svara haiM bahuta, lekina aise jaise vINA meM soe hoM, kisI ne cher3e na hoN| to bAhara bilakula sannATA hai| tuma buddha ke bAhara hoza pAoge, mIrA ke bAhara tuma mastI pAoge / buddha ke bAhara tuma parama hoza paaoge| vahAM jarA bhI kaMpana na hogaa| aura jaise mIrA ke behozI meM bhItara hoza hai, aisA hI buddha ke bAhara ke hoza meM bhItara behozI hogI, kyoMki donoM sAtha hone hI cAhie, tabhI paripUrNatA hotI hai| agara sirpha bAhara kA hoza hI ho aura bhItara behozI na ho, to yaha to tuma sAdhAraNa tyAgI - virakta meM pA loge| isake lie buddha taka jAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| yahI to buddhoM meM aura buddhoM kA anusaraNa karane vAloM meM pharka hai / buddha meM aura pAkhaMDI meM yahI pharka hai| mIrA aura pAgala meM jaise pharka hai, buddha aura pAkhaMDI meM vaise pharka hai / pAkhaMDI 49 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ko dekhakara agara Upara-Upara se A gae to dhokhA ho jaaegaa| bagule ko dekhA hai khar3A? kaisA buddha jaisA khar3A rahatA hai| isIlie to bagulA bhagata zabda ho gyaa| kaisA bhagata mAlUma par3atA hai! eka TAMga para khar3A rahatA hai| kauna yogI itanI dera isa taraha khar3A rahatA hai? lekina najara machalI para TikI rahatI hai| to tumheM aise loga mila jAeMge-kAphI hai unakI saMkhyA-kyoMki sarala hai bagulA bana jAnA, bahuta AsAna hai| lekina unakI najara machalI para lagI rhegii| yogI baiThA ho bhalA AMkha baMda kie, ho sakatA hai najara tumhArI jeba para lagI ho| bAhara se to koI bhI sAdha le sakatA hai Asana, prANAyAma, niyama, mryaadaa| savAla hai bhItara kaa| yaha niSkaMpatA bAhara kI hI to nahIM hai, anyathA sarkasa kI hai| ___ yaha niSkaMpatA agara bAhara hI bAhara hai, aura bhItara kaMpana cala rahA hai, aura bhItara ApAdhApI macI hai, aura bhItara ciMtana aura vicAra cala rahA hai, aura vAsanAeM daur3a rahI haiM, aura bhItara koI paramAtmA ko pA lene kI mastI nahIM baja rahI hai, aura bhItara koI gIta kI gunaguna nahIM hai, bhItara koI nAca nahIM cala rahA hai...| aisA samajho buddha aura mIrA bilakula eka jaise haiN| pharka itanA hI hai ki jo mIrA ke bAhara hai, vaha buddha ke bhItara hai| jo mIrA ke bhItara hai, vaha baddha ke bAhara hai| eka sikkA sIdhA rakhA hai, eka sikkA ulaTA rakhA hai| sikke donoM eka haiN| jo bhItara jAegA vahI pahacAna paaegaa| aura isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki mujhe donoM rAste svIkAra haiN| tuma agara buddha ke anuyAyiyoM se mIrA kI bAta kahoge, ve kaheMge, kahAM kI ajJAnI strI kI bAta uThAte ho? jainoM se jAkara kaho, mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM se kaho mIrA bAta, ve kaheMge ki Asakti, rAga? kRSNa kA bhI huA to kyA! moha? kahIM buddhapuruSa nAcate haiM? yaha to sAMsArikoM kI bAta hai| aura kahIM buddhapuruSa aisA rote haiM, yAda karate haiM, aisA iMtajAra karate haiM? kahIM buddhapuruSa aisA kahate haiM ki seja sajAkara rakhI hai, tuma kaba Aoge? na, jaina kaheMge, yaha to ajJAnI hai miiraa| jaina to kRSNa ko bhI jJAnI nahIM mAna skte| vaha bAMsurI bAdhA DAlatI hai| jJAnI ke oMThoM para bAMsurI jaMcatI nhiiN| karake dekha lo koziza, kisI jaina-maMdira meM jAkara mahAvIra ke muMha para bAMsurI rakha Ao, ve pulisa meM riporTa kara deMge tumhArI, ki tumane hamAre bhagavAna bigAr3a die| yaha duSkarma hogA vahAM! yaha durghaTanA mAnI jAegI! yahAM tuma bAMsurI jaina-maMdira meM lekara Ae kaise? aura mahAvIra ke oMTha para rakhane kI himmata kaise kI? __ anuyAyiyoM ke sAtha bar3A khatarA hai| ve aise hI ho jAte haiM jaise ghor3oM kI AMkhoM para paTTiyAM baMdhI hotI haiM-basa eka tarapha dikhAI par3atA hai| tAMge meM jute ghor3e dekhe? basa vaise hI anuyAyI hote haiN| basa eka tarapha dikhAI par3atA hai| jIvana kA vistAra kho jAtA hai| saMpradAya kA yahI artha hai| 50 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uTho...talAza lAjima hai dharma to bahuAyAmI hai| saMpradAya eka AyAmI hai, vana DAyameMzanala hai| basa unhoMne buddha ko dekhA, samajhA ki bAta khatama ho gii| buddha bahuta khUba haiM, lekina buddha hone ke aura bhI bahuta DhaMga haiN| jiMdagI bar3I anaMta AyAmI hai| paramAtmA kisI para cuka nahIM jaataa| hajAra-hajAra raMgoM meM, hajAra-hajAra phUloM meM, hajAra-hajAra DhaMgoM meM astitva khilatA hai aura nAcatA hai| * magara do bar3e buniyAdI DhaMga haiN| eka dhyAna kA, aura eka prema kaa| mIrA prema se phuNcii| jo prema se pahuMcegA, usakI mastI bAhara nAcatI huI hogI, aura bhItara dhyAna hogaa| bhItara mauna hogA, sannATA hogaa| mIrA ko bhItara kAToge, to tuma buddha ko pAoge vhaaN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara buddha kI bhI tuma khojabIna karo aura bhItara utara jAo, to tuma vahAM mIrA ko nAcatA huA paaoge| isake atirikta ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka dhyAna mastI na bane, aura jaba taka mastI dhyAna na bane, taba taka adhUrA raha jAtA hai sb| __isalie kabhI yaha mata socanA ki jisa DhaMga se tumane pAyA, vahI eka DhaMga hai| aura kabhI dUsare ke DhaMga ko nakAra se mata dekhnaa| aura kabhI dUsare ke DhaMga ko niMdA se mata dekhanA, kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra kI cAlabAjiyAM haiN| sadA dhyAna rakhanA, hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se pAyA jA sakatA hai| bahuta haiM rAste uske| bahuta haiM dvAra usake maMdira ke| tuma jisa dvAra se Ae, bhlaa| aura bhI dvAra haiN| aura do pramukha-dvAra haiN| hone hI caahie| kyoMki strI aura puruSa do vyaktitva ke mUla DhaMga haiN| ___ strI yAnI prem| puruSa yAnI dhyaan| puruSa akelA hokara use pAtA hai| strI usake sAtha hokara use pAtI hai| puruSa saba bhAMti apane ko zUnya karake use pAtA hai| strI saba bhAMti apane ko usase bharakara pAtI hai| magara jaba maiM strI aura puruSa kaha rahA hUM, to merA matalaba zArIrika nahIM hai| bahuta puruSa haiM jinake pAsa prema kA hRdaya hai, ve prema se hI paaeNge| bahuta striyAM haiM jinake pAsa dhyAna kI kSamatA hai, ve dhyAna se paaeNgii| magara yaha bAta tuma sadA hI dhyAna rakhanA ki jo tuma bAhara,pAoge, usase viparIta tuma bhItara paaoge| kyoMki viparIta se jur3akara hI satya nirmita hotA hai| satya virodhAbhAsI hai| satya pairADAksa hai| Aja itanA hii| 51 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pravacana-13 aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna anavassutacittassa annvaahtcetso| pucapApapahInassa natthi jAgarato bhayaM / / 34 / / kumbhUpamaM kAyamimaM viditvA nagarUpamaM cittamidaM tthpetvaa| yodhetha mAraM paJcAyudhena jitaM ca rakkhe anivesnosiyaa||35|| aciraM vata' yaM kAyo paThaviM adhisessti| chuddho apetavijJANo niratthaM' va klinggrN||36|| diso disaM yantaM kayirA verI vA pana verinN| micchApaNihitaM cittaM pApiyo naM tato kre||37|| na taM mAtA pitA kayirA aJce vApi ca jaatkaa| sammApaNihitaM cittaM seyyaso naM tato kre||38|| 53 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano niyA hai tahalake meM to paravA na kIjie yaha dila hai rUhe-asra kA masakana bacAie dila bujha gayA to jAnie aMdhera ho gayA eka zamA AMdhiyoM meM hai rozana bacAie saMsAra badalatA hai, phira bhI badalatA nhiiN| saMsAra kI musIbateM to banI hI rahatI haiN| vahAM to tUphAna aura AMdhI calate hI rheNge| agara kisI ne aisA socA ki jaba saMsAra badala jAegA taba maiM badalUMgA, to samajho ki usane na badalane kI kasama khA lii| to samajho ki usakI badalAhaTa kabhI ho na skegii| usane phira taya hI kara liyA ki badalanA nahIM hai, aura bahAnA khoja liyaa| bahuta logoM ne bahAne khoja rakhe haiN| ve kahate haiM, saMsAra ThIka hAlata meM nahIM hai, hama ThIka honA bhI cAheM to kaise ho sakeMge? aMdhe haiM aise loga; kyoMki saMsAra kabhI ThIka nahIM huA, phira bhI vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM phUla khile haiN| koI buddha rozana huA, koI kRSNa, koI krAisTa sugaMdha ko upalabdha hue haiN| saMsAra to calatA hI rahA hai| aise hI calatA rhegaa| saMsAra ke badalane kI pratIkSA mata krnaa| anyathA tuma baiThe rahoge pratIkSA karate, aMdhere meM hI jIyoge, aMdhere meM hI mroge| aura saMsAra to sadA hai| tuma abhI ho, kala vidA ho jaaoge| isalie eka bAta khayAla meM rakha lenI hai, badalanA hai svayaM ko| aura kitane hI tUphAna hoM, kitanI hI AMdhiyAM hoM, bhItara eka aisA dIyA hai ki usakI zamA jalAI jA sakatI hai| aura kitanA hI aMdhakAra ho bAhara, bhItara eka maMdira hai jo rozana ho sakatA hai| tuma bAhara ke aMdhere se mata parezAna honaa| utanI hI ciMtA aura utanA hI zrama bhItara kI jyoti ko jalAne meM lagA denaa| aura bar3e Azcarya kI to bAta yahI hai ki jaba bhItara prakAza hotA hai, jaba tumhArI AMkhoM ke bhItara prakAza hotA hai, to bAhara aMdhakAra miTa jAtA hai| kama se kama tumhAre lie miTa jAtA hai| tuma eka aura dUsare hI jagata meM jIne lagate ho| aura hara vyakti paramAtmA kI dharohara hai| kucha hai, jo tuma pUrA karoge to hI manuSya kahalAne ke adhikArI ho skoge| eka avasara hai jIvana, jahAM kucha siddha karanA hai| jahAM siddha karanA hai ki hama bIja hI na raha jAeMge, aMkurita hoMge, khileMge, phUla bneNge| siddha karanA hai ki hama saMbhAvanA hI na raha jAeMge, satya bneNge| siddha karanA hai ki hama kevala eka AkAMkSA hI na hoMge kucha hone kI, hamAre bhItara honA pragaTa hogaa| usa prAgaTya kA nAma hI buddhatva hai| duniyA hai tahalake meM to paravA na kIjie yaha dila hai rUhe-asra kA masakana bacAie 54 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna yaha jo bhItara hRdaya hai, jise buddha ne citta kahA, jise mahAvIra, upaniSada aura veda AtmA kahate haiM, yaha astitva kA maMdira hai| ...rUhe-asra kA masakana bacAie dila bujha gayA to jAnie aMdhera ho gayA aMdhere kI utanI ciMtA mata krie| aMdhere ne kaba kisI rozanI ko bujhAyA hai? aMdherA kitanA hI bar3A ho, eka choTe se Tima-TimAte dIe ko bhI nahIM bujhA sktaa| aMdhere se kabhI aMdhera nahIM huA hai| dila bujha gayA to jAnie aMdhera ho gayA eka zamA AMdhiyoM meM hai rozana bacAie vaha jo bhItara jyoti jala rahI hai jIvana kI, vaha jo tumhAre bhItara jAgA huA hai, vaha jo tumhArA caitanya hai, basa usako jisane bacA liyaa| saba bacA liyaa| use jisane kho diyA, vaha saba bhI bacA le to usane kucha bhI bacAyA nhiiN| phira tuma samrATa ho jAo, to bhI bhikhArI rhoge| aura bhItara kI jyoti bacA lo, to tuma cAhe rAha ke bhikhArI raho, tumhAre sAmrAjya ko koI chIna nahIM skegaa| samrATa hone kA eka hI DhaMga hai, bhItara kI saMpadA ko upalabdha ho jaanaa| svAmI hone kA eka hI DhaMga hai, bhItara ke dIe ke sAtha jur3a jAnA, eka ho jaanaa| aura vaha jo bhItara kA dIyA hai, cAhatA hai pratipala usakI bAtI ko samhAlo, uksaao| usa bAtI ke ukasAne kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| bAhara ke aMdhere para jinhoMne dhyAna diyA, ve hI adhArmika ho jAte haiN| aura jinhoMne bhItara ke dIe para dhyAna diyA, ve hI dhArmika ho jAte haiN| maMdira-masjidoM meM jAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| maMdira tumhArA bhItara hai| pratyeka vyakti apanA maMdira lekara paidA huA hai| kahAM khojate ho maMdira ko? pattharoM meM nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara jo paramAtmA kI choTI sI lau hai, vaha jo hoza kA dIyA hai, vahAM hai| ye buddha ke sUtra usa apramAda ke dIe ko hama kaise ukasAeM usake hI sUtra haiN| ina sUtroM se duniyA meM krAMti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki samajhadAra duniyA meM krAMti kI bAta karate hI nhiiN| vaha kabhI huI nhiiN| vaha kabhI hogI bhI nhiiN| samajhadAra to bhItara kI krAMti kI bAta karate haiM, jo sadA saMbhava haiN| huI bhI hai| Aja bhI hotI hai| kala bhI hotI rhegii| asaMbhava kI ceSTA karanA mUr3hatA hai| aura asaMbhava kI ceSTA meM jo saMbhava thA vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| jo mila sakatA thA vaha bhI nahIM mila pAtA usakI ceSTA meM jo ki mila hI nahIM sakatA hai| saMbhava kI ceSTA hI samajha kA sabUta hai| asaMbhava kI ceSTA hI mUr3hatApUrNa jIvana hai| buddha ne kahA hai, 'jisake citta meM rAga nahIM hai, aura isalie jisake citta meM dveSa nahIM hai, jo pApa-puNya se mukta hai, usa jAgrata puruSa ko bhaya nhiiN|' tuma to bhagavAna ko bhI khojate ho to bhaya ke kaarnn| aura bhaya se kahIM bhagavAna 55 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano milegA? hAM, bhagavAna mila jAtA hai to bhaya kho jAtA hai| bhagavAna aura bhaya sAtha-sAtha nahIM ho skte| yaha to aise hI hai jaise aMdherA aura prakAza sAtha-sAtha rakhane kI koziza kro| tumhArI prArthanAeM bhI bhaya se AvirbhUta hotI haiN| isalie vyartha haiN| do kaur3I kA bhI unakA mUlya nahIM hai| tuma maMdira meM jhukate bhI ho to kaMpate hue jhukate ho| yaha prema kA spaMdana nahIM hai, yaha bhaya kA kaMpana hai| __ bar3A pharka hai donoM meN| __ jaba prema utaratA hai hRdaya meM, taba bhI saba kaMpa jAtA hai| lekina prema kI pulaka! kahAM prema kI pulaka, kahAM bhaya kA ghabar3AnA, kaMpanA! dhyAna rakhanA, prema kI bhI eka USmA hai aura bukhAra kI bhii| aura prema meM bhI eka garamAhaTa ghera letI hai aura bukhAra meM bhii| to donoM ko eka mata samajha lenaa| bhaya meM bhI AdamI jhukatA hai, prema meM bhii| para donoM ko eka mata samajha lenaa| bhayabhIta bhI prArthanA karane lagatA hai, prema se bharA bhii| lekina bhayabhIta kI prArthanA apane bhItara ghRNA ko chipAe hotI hai| kyoMki jisase hama bhaya karate haiM usase prema ho nahIM sktaa| ___ isalie jinhoMne bhI tumase kahA hai, bhagavAna se bhaya karo, unhoMne tumhAre adhArmika hone kI buniyAda rakha dii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sArI duniyA se bhaya karanA, bhagavAna se bhara nhiiN| kyoMki jisase bhaya ho gayA, usase phira prema ke, AnaMda ke saMbaMdha jur3ate hI nhiiN| phira to jahara ghula gayA kueM meN| phira to pahale se hI tuma viSAkta ho ge| phira tumhArI prArthanA meM dhuAM hogA, prema kI lapaTa na hogii| phira tumhArI prArthanA se durgaMdha uTha sakatI hai| aura tuma dhUpa aura agarabattiyoM se use chipA na skoge| phira tuma phUloM se use DhAMka na skoge| phira tuma lAkha upAya karo, saba upAya Upara-Upara raha jaaeNge| thor3A soco, jaba bhItara bhaya ho to kaise prArthanA paidA ho sakatI hai? ___ isalie buddha ne paramAtmA kI bAta hI nahIM kii| abhI to prArthanA hI paidA nahIM huI to paramAtmA kI kyA bAta karanI? abhI AMkha hI nahIM khulI to rozanI kI kyA carcA karanI? abhI calane ke yogya hI tuma nahIM hue ho, ghuTane se sarakate ho, abhI nAcane kI bAta kyA karanI? prArthanA paidA ho to prmaatmaa| lekina prArthanA tabhI paidA hotI hai jaba abhy-phiyrlesnes| yahAM eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai| abhaya kA artha nirbhaya mata samajha lenaa| ye bArIka bheda haiM aura bar3e buniyAdI haiN| nirbhaya aura abhaya meM bar3A pharka hai| jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka hai| zabdakoza meM to donoM kA eka hI artha likhA hai| jIvana ke koza meM donoM ke artha bar3e bhinna haiN| nirbhaya kA artha hai jo bhItara to bhayabhIta hai, lekina bAhara se jisane kisI taraha iMtajAma kara liyaa| jo bhItara to kaMpatA hai, lekina bAhara nahIM kNptaa| jisane na kaMpane kA abhyAsa kara liyA hai| bAhara taka kaMpana ko Ane nahIM detaa| jinako tuma bahAdura kahate ho, ve itane hI kAyara hote haiM, 56 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna jitane kaayr| kAyara Darakara baiTha jAtA hai, bahAdura Darakara baiThatA nahIM, calatA calA jAtA hai| kAyara apane bhaya ko mAna letA hai, bahAdura apane bhaya ko inakAra kie jAtA hai, lekina bhayabhIta to hai hii| abhaya kI avasthA bar3I bhinna hai| na vahAM bhaya hai, na vahAM nirbhayatA hai| jaba bhaya hI na rahA, to nirbhaya koI kaise hogA? abhaya kA artha hai, bhaya aura nirbhaya donoM hI jahAM kho jAte haiN| jahAM vaha bAta hI nahIM raha jaatii| isa avasthA ko buddha aura mahAvIra donoM ne bhagavattA kI tarapha pahalA kadama kahA hai| kauna AdamI abhaya ko upalabdha hogA? kauna se citta meM abhaya AtA hai? jisa citta meM rAga nahIM, usa citta meM dveSa bhI nahIM hotaa| svbhaavtH| kyoMki rAga se hI dveSa paidA hotA hai| tumane khayAla kiyA, kisI ko tuma sIdhA-sIdhA zatru nahIM banA skte| pahale mitra banAnA par3atA hai| ekadama se kisI ko zatru banAoge bhI to kaise banAoge? zatru sIdhA nahIM hotA, sIdhA paidA nahIM hotA, mitra ke pIche AtA hai| dveSa sIdhe paidA nahIM hotA, rAga ke pIche AtA hai| ghRNA sIdhe paidA nahIM hotI, jise tuma prema kahate ho usI ke pIche AtI hai| to zatru kisI ko banAnA ho to pahale mitra banAnA par3atA hai| aura dveSa kisI se karanA ho to pahale rAga karanA par3atA hai| kisI ko dUra haTAnA ho to pahale pAsa lenA par3atA hai| aisI anUThI duniyA hai| aisI ulaTI duniyA hai| dveSa se to tuma bacanA bhI cAhate ho| lekina jisane rAga kiyA, vaha dveSa se na baca skegaa| jaba tumane vyakti ko svIkAra kara liyA, to usakI chAyA kahAM jAegI? vaha bhI tumhAre ghara aaegii| tuma yaha na kaha sakoge mehamAna se ki chAyA bAhara hI chor3a do, hamane kevala tumheM hI bulAyA hai| chAyA to sAtha hI rhegii| dveSa rAga kI chAyA hai| vairAgya rAga kI chAyA hai| isalie to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, asalI vairAgI vairAgI nahIM hotaa| asalI vairAgI to rAga se mukta ho gyaa| isalie mahAvIra-buddha ne use nayA hI nAma diyA hai, use vItarAga kahA hai| tIna zabda hue-rAga, vairAgya, viitraagtaa| rAga kA artha hai saMbaMdha kisI se hai, aura aisI AzA ki saMbaMdha se sukha milegaa| rAga sukha kA sapanA hai| kisI dUsare se sukha milegA, isakI AkAMkSA hai| dveSa, kisI dUsare se dukha mila rahA hai isakA anubhava hai| mitratA, kisI ko apanA mAnane kI AkAMkSA hai| zatratA, koI apanA siddha na huA, parAyA siddha huA, isakA bodha hai| mitratA eka svapna hai| zatrutA svapna kA TUTa jaanaa| rAga aMdhere meM TaTolanA hai, dvAra kI AkAMkSA meN| lekina jaba dvAra nahIM milatA aura dIvAla milatI hai, to dveSa paidA ho jAtA hai| dvAra aMdhere meM hai hI nahIM, TaTolane se na milegaa| dvAra TaTolane meM nahIM hai| dvAra jAgane meM hai| to buddha kahate haiM, jisake citta meM rAga nahIM hai| rAga kA artha hai, jisane yaha khayAla chor3a diyA ki dUsare se sukha milegaa| jo jAga gayA, aura jisane samajhA ki sukha kisI se bhI nahIM mila sktaa| eka hI bhrAMti hai, kaho ise saMsAra, ki dUsare se Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sukha mila sakatA hai| patnI se, yA pitA se, yA bhAI se, yA beTe se, yA mitra se, yA dhana se, yA makAna se, yA pada se, dUsare se sukha mila sakatA hai to rAga paidA hotA hai| svAbhAvika, jisase sukha mila sakatA hai use hama gaMvAnA na caaheNge| jisase sukha mila sakatA hai use hama bacAnA caaheNge| jisase sukha mila sakatA hai vaha kahIM dUra na calA jAe, kahIM koI aura usa para kabjA na kara le| to patnI DarI hai ki pati kahIM kisI aura strI kI tarapha na dekha le| pati DarA hai ki patnI kahIM kisI aura meM utsuka na ho jaae| kyoMki isI se to sukha kI AzA hai| vaha sukha kahIM aura koI dUsarA na le le| lekina sukha kabhI kisI dUsare se milA hai? kisI ne bhI kabhI kahA ki dUsare se sukha milA hai ? AzA...aura AzA...aura aashaa...| AzA kabhI bharatI nhiiN| . kisane tumheM AzvAsana diyA hai ki dUsare se sukha mila sakegA? aura dUsarA jaba tumhAre pAsa AtA hai, to dhyAna rakhanA, vaha apane sukha kI talAza meM tumhAre pAsa AyA hai| tuma apane sukha kI talAza meM usake pAsa gae ho| na usako prayojana hai tumhAre sukha se, na tumako prayojana hai usake sukha se| milegA kaise, prayojana hI nahIM hai? patnI tumhAre pAsa hai, isalie nahIM ki tumheM sukha de| tuma patnI ke pAsa ho, isalie nahIM ki tuma use sukha do| __ upaniSada kahate haiM, kauna patnI ko patnI ke lie prema karatA hai? patnI ke lie koI prema nahIM karatA, apane lie prema karatA hai| kauna pati ko pati ke lie prema karatA hai? apane lie prema karatA hai| sakha kI AkAMkSA apane lie hai| aura isalie agara aisA bhI ho jAe ki tumheM lage ki dUsare ko dukha dekara sukha milegA, to bhI tuma taiyAra ho| aura yahI hotA hai| socate haiM dUsare se sukha milegA, lekina hama bhI dUsare ko dukha hI de pAte haiM aura dUsarA bhI hameM dukha de pAtA hai| jisane isa satya ko dekha liyA vaha saMnyasta ho gyaa| saMnyAsa kA kyA artha hai? jisane isa satya ko dekha liyA ki dUsare se sukha na milegA, usane apanI dizA mor3a lii| vaha bhItara ghara kI talAza meM laga gyaa| apane bhItara khojane lagA, ki bAhara to sukha na milegA aba bhItara khoja luuN| zAyada jo bAhara nahIM hai vaha bhItara ho| __ aura jinhoMne bhI bhItara jhAMkA, ve kabhI khAlI hAtha vApasa na lautte| unake prANa bhara ge| unake prANa itane bhara gae ki unheM khuda hI na milA, unhoMne luTAyA bhI, unhoMne bAMTA bhii| kucha aisA khajAnA milA ki bAMTane se bar3hatA gyaa| kabIra ne kahA hai, donoM hAtha uliicie| jaba sukha mila jAe to donoM hAtha uliicie| kyoMki jitanA ulIco utanA hI bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| jaise kueM se pAnI khIMcate jAo, jharane aura nayA pAnI le Ate haiN| purAnA calA jAtA hai, nayA A jAtA hai| jisako sukha mila gayA use yaha rAja bhI patA cala gayA ki baaNtto| kyoMki agara samhAloge to purAnA hI samhalA rahegA, nayA-nayA na A skegaa| luTAo, tAki tuma 58 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna roja nae hote cale jAo / choTA-choTA kuAM bhI choTA thor3e hI hai / anaMta sAgara se jur3A hai| bhItara se jharanoM ke rAste haiN| idhara khAlI karo, udhara bharatA calA jAtA hai| AtmA hI thor3e hI ho, paramAtmA bhI ho| tuma choTe kueM hI thor3e hI ho, sAgara bhI ho| sAgara hI choTe se kueM meM se jhAMka rahA hai| choTA kuAM eka khir3akI hai jisase sAgara jhaaNkaa| tuma bhI eka khir3akI ho, jisase paramAtmA jhaaNkaa| eka bAra apanI sudha A jAe, eka bAra yaha khayAla A jAe ki merA sukha mujha meM hai, to rAga samApta ho jAtA hai| 'jisake citta meM rAga nhiiN...| '' arthAta jisane jAna liyA ki sukha merA bhItara hai| isalie jisake citta meM dveSa bhI nahIM hai| svabhAvataH, jaba dUsare se sukha milatA hI nahIM, to kaisI zikAyata, kaisA zikavA ki dUsare se dukha milA? yaha bAta hI phijUla ho gii| sukha kA khayAla thA to hI dukha kA khayAla banatA thaa| jisase tuma jitanI jyAdA apekSA rakhate ho usase utanA hI dukha milatA hai| loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki pati-patnI eka-dUsare ke kAraNa itane dukhI kyoM hote haiM ? to maiM unase kahatA hUM, vaha saMbaMdha aisA hai jahAM sabase jyAdA apekSA hai, isalie / jitanI apekSA, utanI mAtrA meM dukha hogaa| kyoMki utanI asaphalatA hAtha lgegii| rAha para calatA AdamI acAnaka tumhAre pAsa se gujara jAtA hai, usase dukha nahIM milatA / milane kA koI kAraNa nahIM, ajanabI hai| apekSA hI kabhI nahIM kI thii| aura agara ajanabI muskurAkara dekha le, to acchA lagatA hai| tumhArI patnI muskurAkara dekhe, pati muskurAkara dekhe, to bhI kucha acchA nahIM lgtaa| lagatA hai jarUra koI jAlasAjI hogii| patnI muskurA rahI hai ! matalaba kahIM bAjAra meM sAr3I dekha AI hai? yA kahIM gahane dekha lie? yA koI nayA upadrava hai ? kyoMki sastA nahIM hai muskurAnA, koI muphta nahIM muskurAtA / jahAM saMbaMdha haiM vahAM to loga matalaba se muskurAte haiN| pati agara Aja jyAdA prasanna ghara A gayA hai, phUla le AyA hai, miThAiyAM le AyA hai, to patnI saMdigdha ho jAtI hai, ki jarUra kucha ... jarUra kucha dAla meM kAlA hai| kisI strI ko bahuta gaura se dekha liyA hogA, prAyazcitta kara hai| nahIM to kabhI ghara koI miThAiyAM lekara AtA hai ! rahA jinase jitanI apekSA hai unase utanA hI dukha milatA hai| jitanI apekSA hai, utanI hI TUTatI hai / jitanA bar3A bhavana banAoge tAza ke pattoM kA, utanI hI pIr3A hogii| kyoMki giregaa| utanA zrama, utanI zakti, utanI abhIpsAoM ke iMdradhanuSa, saba TUTa jaaeNge| saba jamIna para rauMde hue par3e hoMge, utanI hI pIr3A hogii| ajanabI se dukha nahIM miltaa| aparicita se dukha nahIM miltaa| kyoMki apekSA jarUrI hai / lekina agara tuma apekSA hI chor3a do, to tumheM kyA koI dukha de sakegA? ise bahuta socnaa| isa para manana karanA, dhyAna karanA / agara tuma apekSA chor3a do, koI 59 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mAMga na rahe-kyoMki tuma jAga gae ki milanA kisI se kucha bhI nahIM hai to tuma acAnaka pAoge tumhAre jIvana se dukha visarjita ho gyaa| aba koI dukha nahIM detaa| sukha na mAMgo to koI dukha nahIM detaa| taba to bar3I abhUtapUrva ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| tuma sukha nahIM mAMgate, koI dukha nahIM detaa| na bAhara se sukha AtA hai, na dukha AtA hai| pahalI bAra tuma apane meM ramanA zurU hote ho| kyoMki aba bAhara najara rakhane kI koI jarUrata hI na rhii| jahAM se kucha milanA hI nahIM hai, jahAM khadAna thI hI nahIM, sirpha dhokhA thA, AbhAsa thA, tuma AMkha baMda kara lete ho| isalie buddhapuruSoM kI AMkha baMda hai| vaha jo baMda AMkha hai dhyAna karate buddha kI, yA mahAvIra kI, vaha isa bAta kI khabara hai kevala ki aba bAhara dekhane yogya kucha bhI na rhaa| jaba pAne yogya na rahA, to dekhane yogya kyA rahA? dekhate the, kyoMki pAnA . thaa| pAne kA rasa laMgA thA, to gaura se dekhate the| jo pAnA ho, vahI AdamI dekhatA hai| jaba pAne kI bhrAMti hI TUTa gaI to AdamI AMkha baMda kara letA hai| baMda kara letA hai kahanA ThIka nahIM, AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai| palaka apane Apa baMda ho jAtI hai| phira AMkha ko vyartha hI dukhAnA kyA? phira AMkha ko vyartha hI kholakara parezAna kyA karanA? aura yaha jo dRSTi para palaka kA gira jAnA hai, yahI bhItara dRSTi kA paidA ho jAnA hai| ___ jisake citta meM rAga nahIM aura isalie jisake citta meM dveSa nahIM, jo pApa-puNya se mukta hai, usa jAgrata puruSa ko bhaya nhiiN|' pApa aura puNya, ve bhI bAhara se hI jur3e haiM, jaise sukha aura dukh| ise thor3A smjhnaa| yaha aura bhI sUkSma, aura bhI jaTila hai| yaha to bahuta loga tumheM samajhAte mila jAeMge ki sukha-dukha bAhara se milate nahIM, sirpha tumhAre khayAla meM haiN| lekina jo loga tumheM samajhAte haiM bAhara se sukha na milegA, aura isalie bAhara se dukha bhI nahIM milatA, ve bhI tumase kahate haiM, puNya karo, pApa na kro| zAyada ve bhI samajhe nhiiN| kyoMki samajhe hote to dUsarI bAta bhI bAhara se hI jur3I hai| kyA hai dUsarI bAta? vaha pahalI kA hI dUsarA pahala hai| pahalA hai, dUsare se mujhe sukha mila sakatA hai| milatA hai dukh| isalie rAga bAMdhatA hUM aura dveSa phalatA hai| botA rAga ke bIja hUM, phasala dveSa kI kATatA huuN| cAhatA hUM rAga, hAtha meM AtA hai dvess| tar3aphar3AtA huuN| jaise buddha ne kahA, koI machalI ko sAgara ke bAhara kara de| taTa para tdd'phdd'aae| aisA AdamI tar3aphar3AtA hai| ___phira pApa-puNya kyA hai? pApa-puNya isakA hI dUsarA pahalU hai| puNya kA artha hai, maiM dUsare ko sukha de sakatA huuN| pApa kA artha hai, maiM dUsare ko dukha de sakatA huuN| taba tumheM samajha meM A jaaegaa| dUsare se sukha mila sakatA hai yaha, aura maiM dUsare ko sukha de sakatA hUM yaha, donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU hue| dUsarA mujhe dukha detA hai yaha, aura maiM dUsare ko dukha de sakatA hUM yaha bhI, usI bAta kA pahalU huaa| 60 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna isalie buddha ne isa sUtra meM bar3I mahimApUrNa bAta kahI hai| kahA hai ki jisake citta meM na rAga rahA, na dveSa; jo pApa-puNya se mukta hai| kyoMki jaba yahI samajha meM A gayA ki koI mujhe sukha nahIM de sakatA, to yaha bhrAMti aba kauna pAlegA ki maiM kisI ko sukha de sakatA hUM? to kaisA puNya ? phira yaha bhrAMti bhI kauna pAlegA ki maiMne kisI ko pApa kiyA, kisI ko dukha diyaa| yaha bhrAMti bhI gii| sukha-dukha ke jAte hI, rAga-dveSa ke jAte hI pApa-puNya bhI calA jAtA hai| pApa-puNya sukha aura dukha ke hI sUkSma rUpa haiN| __ isalie to dharmaguru tumase kahate haiM ki jo puNya karegA vaha svarga jaaegaa| svarga yAnI sukh| tumane cAhe ise kabhI ThIka-ThIka na dekhA ho| aura dharmaguru kahate haiM, jo pApa karegA vaha narka jaaegaa| narka yAnI dukh| agara puNya kA pariNAma svarga hai aura pApa kA pariNAma narka hai, to eka bAta sApha hai ki pApa-puNya sukha-dukha se hI jur3e haiN| jaba sukha-dukha hI kho gayA, to pApa-puNya bhI kho jAte haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, duniyA meM do taraha ke bhayabhIta loga haiN| jinako tuma adhArmika kahate ho, ve Dare haiM ki kahIM dUsarA dukha na de de| aura jinako tuma dhArmika kahate ho, ve Dare haiM ki kahIM mujhase kisI dUsare ko dukha na ho jaae| jinako tuma adhArmika kahate ho, ve Dare haiM ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM dUsare se sukha lene meM cUka jaauuN| aura jinako tuma dhArmika kahate ho, ve Dare haiM ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM dUsare ko sukha dene se cUka jaauuN| to tumhAre dhArmika aura adhArmika bhinna nahIM haiN| eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha kie khar3e hoMge, lekina eka hI tala para khar3e haiN| tala kA koI bheda nahIM hai| koI tumhArA dhArmika adhArmika se UMce tala para nahIM hai, kisI aura dUsarI duniyA meM nahIM hai| ho daure-gama ki ahade-khazI donoM eka haiM __donoM gujaztanI haiM khijAM kyA bahAra kyA cAhe patajhar3a ho, cAhe vasaMta, donoM hI kSaNabhaMgura haiN| donoM abhI haiM, abhI nahIM * ho jaaeNge| donoM pAnI ke bulabule haiN| donoM hI kSaNabhaMgura haiN| donoM meM kucha cunane jaisA nahIM hai| kyoMki agara tumane bahAra ko cunA, to dhyAna rakhanA, agara tumane vasaMta ko cunA to patajhar3a ko bhI cuna liyaa| phira vasaMta meM agara sukha mAnA, to patajhar3a meM dukha kauna mAnegA? eka mahilA mere pAsa lAI gii| rotI thI, chAtI pITatI thI, pati usake cala bse| vaha kahane lagI, mujhe kisI taraha sAMtvanA deM, smjhaaeN| kisI taraha mujhe mere dukha ke bAhara nikaaleN| maiMne usase kahA, sukha tUne liyaa| mAnA ki sukha thA, aba dukha kauna bhogegA? tU bahuta hoziyArI kI bAta kara rahI hai| pati ke hone kA sukha, tU kabhI mere pAsa nahIM AI ki mujhe isa sukha se bcaaeN| jagAeM, ye maiM sukha meM DUbI jA rahI huuN| tU kabhI AI hI nahIM isa rAste pr| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano loga jaba dukha meM hote haiM tabhI maMdira kI tarapha jAte haiN| aura jo sukha meM jAtA hai, vahI samajha pAtA hai| dukha meM jAkara tuma samajha na paaoge| kyoMki dukha chAyA hai, mUla nhiiN| mUla to jA cukA, chAyA gujara rahI hai| chAyA ko kaise rokA jA sakatA hai ? ___ maiMne usa mahilA ko kahA, tU ro hI le, aba dukha ko bhI bhoga hI le| kyoMki bhrAMti dukha kI nahIM hai, bhrAMti sukha kI hai| sukha mila sakatA hai, to phira dukha bhI milegaa| vasaMta se moha lagAyA, to patajhar3a meM rooge| javAnI meM khuza hue, bur3hApe meM rooge| pada meM prasanna hue, to phira pada khokara koI dUsarA roegA tumhAre lie? muskurAe tuma, to AMsU bhI tumheM hI DhAlane pdd'eNge| aura donoM eka jaise haiM aisA jisane jAna liyA, kyoMki donoM kA svabhAva kSaNabhaMgura hai, pAnI ke babUle jaise haiN...| __ dhyAna rakhanA, yaha jAnanA sukha meM honA cAhie, dukha meM nhiiN| dukha meM to bahuta pukArate haiM paramAtmA ko, aura phira socate haiM, zAyada usa taka AvAja nahIM phuNctii| dukha meM pukArane kI bAta hI galata hai| jaba tumane sukha meM na pukArA, to tuma galata mauke para pukAra rahe ho| jaba tumhAre pAsa kaMTha thA aura tuma pukAra sakate the, taba na pukArA; aba jaba kaMTha avaruddha ho gayA hai taba pukAra rahe ho! aba pukAra nikalatI hI nhiiN| aisA nahIM hai ki paramAtmA nahIM sunatA hai| dukha meM pukAra nikalatI hI nhiiN| dukha to anivArya ho gyaa| ___agara sukha meM na jAge, aura sukha ko gujara jAne diyA, to aba chAyA ko bhI gujara jAne do| mere dekhe, jo sukha meM jAgatA hai vahI jAgatA hai| jo dukha meM jAgane kI koziza karatA hai vaha to sAdhAraNa koziza hai, sabhI karate haiN| hara AdamI dukha se mukta honA cAhatA hai| aisA AdamI tuma pA sakate ho jo dukha se mukta nahIM honA cAhatA? lekina isameM saphalatA nahIM milatI, nahIM to sabhI loga mukta ho gae hote| lekina jo sukha se mukta honA cAhatA hai, vaha tatkSaNa mukta ho jAtA hai| lekina sukha se koI mukta nahIM honA caahtaa| yahI AdamI kI viDaMbanA hai| dukha se tuma mukta honA cAhate ho, lekina vahAM se mArga nhiiN| sukha se tuma mukta honA nahIM cAhate, vahAM se mArga hai| dIvAla se tuma nikalanA cAhate ho, dvAra se tuma nikalanA nahIM caahte| jaba dIvAla sAmane A jAtI hai, taba tuma sira pITane lagate ho ki mujhe bAhara nikalane do| jaba dvAra sAmane AtA hai, taba tuma kahate ho abhI jaldI kyA hai? Ane do dIvAla ko, phira nikleNge| __ dhyAna rakhanA, jo sukha meM saMnyAsI huA, vahI huaa| tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| unhoMne hI chor3A jinhoMne bhoga meM chodd'aa| patnI mara gaI, isalie tuma saMnyAsI ho ge| divAlA nikala gayA, isalie saMnyAsI ho ge| naukarI na lagI, isalie saMnyAsI ho ge| cunAva hAra gae, isalie saMnyAsI ho ge| to tumhArA saMnyAsa hAre hue kA saMnyAsa hai| isa saMnyAsa meM koI prANa nhiiN| loga kahate haiM, 'hAre ko hrinaam|' hAre ko harinAma? hAre hue ko to koI hari kA nAma nahIM ho sktaa| 62 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna jIta meM smaraNa rakhanA bar3A muzkila hai| kyoMki jIta bar3I behozI lAtI hai| jIta meM to tuma aise akar3a jAte ho ki agara paramAtmA khuda bhI Ae, to tuma kaho phira kabhI AnA, Age bar3ho, abhI phursata nhiiN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM paramAtmA AyA hai, kyoMki jIta meM dvAra sAmane hotA hai| lekina tuma aMdhe hote ho| "jisake citta meM rAga nahIM aura isalie jisake citta meM dveSa nahIM, jo pApa-puNya se mukta hai, usa jAgrata puruSa ko bhaya nhiiN|' . bhaya kyoM paidA hotA hai? bhaya do kAraNa se paidA hotA hai| jo tuma cAhate ho, kahIM aisA na ho ki na mile, to bhaya paidA hotA hai| yA, jo tumhAre pAsa hai, kahIM aisA na ho ki kho jAe, to bhaya paidA hotA hai| lekina jAgrata puruSa ko patA calatA hai ki tumhAre pAsa kevala tuma hI ho, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| aura jo tuma ho, usako khone kA koI upAya nhiiN| use na cora le jA sakate haiM, na DAkU chIna sakate haiN| nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi-use zastra cheda nahIM paate| nainaM dahati pAvakaH-use Aga jalAtI nhiiN| jAgrata ko patA calatA hai ki jo maiM hUM vaha to zAzvata, sanAtana hai| usakI koI mRtyu nhiiN| soyA kaMpatA hai| DaratA hai ki kahIM koI mujhase chIna na le| do dina pahale eka yuvatI ne mujhe Akara kahA ki maiM sadA DaratI rahatI hUM ki jo mere pAsa hai, kahIM china na jaae| maiMne usase pUchA ki tU pahale mujhe yaha batA, kyA tere pAsa hai ? usane kahA, jaba Apa pUchate ho to bar3I muzkila hotI hai, hai to kucha bhI nhiiN| phira Dara kisa bAta kA hai? kyA hai tumhAre pAsa jo kho jAegA? dhana? aura jo tuma socate ho tumhAre pAsa hai aura kho sakatA hai, kyA tuma use bacA sakoge? tuma kala par3e raha jaaoge| sAMsa nahIM AegI-jAegI, makkhiyAM ur3eMgI tumhAre cehare para-tuma ur3A bhI na sakoge-dhana yahIM kA yahIM par3A raha jaaegaa| dhana tumhArA hai? tuma nahIM the taba bhI yahAM thA, tuma nahIM hooge taba bhI yahAM hogaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, dhana roegA nahIM ki tuma kho ge| mAlika kho gayA aura dhana roe| dhana ko patA hI nahIM ki tuma bhI mAlika the| tamane hI mAna rakhA thaa| ___tumhArI mAnyatA aisI hI hai jaise maiMne sunA hai, eka hAthI eka choTe se nadI ke pula para se gujaratA thA aura eka makkhI usa hAthI ke sira para baiThI thii| jaba pula kaMpane lagA, aura usa makkhI ne kahA, dekho! hamAre vajana se pula kaMpA jA rahA hai| hamAre vajana se! usane hAthI se kahA, beTe! hamAre vajana se pula kaMpa rahA hai| hAthI ne kahA ki mujhe aba taka patA hI na thA ki tU bhI Upara baiThI hai| kahate haiM chipakaliyAM, unako kabhI nimaMtraNa mila jAtA hai unakI jAta-birAdarI meM to jAtI nahIM, ve kahatI haiM mahala gira jAegA, samhAle hue haiN| chipakalI calI jAegI to mahala gira jAegA! tumhArI bhrAMti hai ki tumhAre pAsa kucha hai| tumhArI mAlakiyata jhUThI hai| hAM, jo Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre pAsa hai vaha tumhAre pAsa hai| use na kabhI kisI ne chInA hai. na koI chIna skegaa| asaliyata meM saMpadA kI paribhASA yahI hai ki jo chInI na jA ske| jo chInI jA sake vaha to vipadA hai, saMpadA nahIM hai| vaha saMpatti nahIM hai, vipatti hai| ___ to do Dara haiM AdamI jinase kaMpatA rahatA hai| kahIM merA china na jaae| svabhAvataH tumane jo tumhArA nahIM hai usako mAna liyA merA, isalie bhaya hai| vaha chinegA hii| sikaMdara bhI na roka pAegA, nepoliyana bhI na roka pAegA, koI bhI na roka paaegaa| vaha chinegA hii| vaha tumhArA kabhI thA hI nhiiN| tumane nAhaka hI apanA dAvA kara diyA thaa| tumhArA dAvA jhUThA thA, isalie tuma bhayabhIta ho rahe ho| aura jo tumhArA hai, vaha kabhI chinegA nhiiN| lekina usakI tarapha tumhArI najara nahIM hai| jo apanA nahIM hai, usako mAnakara baiThe ho| aura jo apanA hai, use tyAga kara baiThe ho| saMsAra kA yahI artha hai| saMpadA kA tyAga aura vipadA kA bhog| saMsAra kA yahI artha hai, jo apanA nahIM hai usakI ghoSaNA ki merA hai, aura jo apanA hai usakA vismrnn| jisako svayaM kA smaraNa A gayA vaha nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| nirbhaya nahIM, abhaya ho jAtA hai| vaha bhaya se mukta ho jAtA hai| jo tumhArA nahIM hai usane hI to tumheM bhikhArI banA diyA hai| mAMga rahe ho, hAtha phailAe ho| aura kitanI hI bhikSA milatI jAe, mana bharatA nhiiN| mana bharanA jAnatA hI nhiiN| buddha kahate haiM, mana kI AkAMkSA duSpUra hai, vAsanA duSpUra hai, vaha kabhI bharatI nhiiN| ___ eka samrATa ke dvAra para eka bhikhArI khar3A thaa| aura samrATa ne kahA ki kyA cAhatA hai? usa bhikhArI ne kahA, kucha jyAdA nahIM cAhatA, yaha merA bhikSApAtra bhara diyA jaae| choTA sA pAtra thaa| samrATa ne majAka meM hI kaha diyA ki aba jaba yaha bhikhArI sAmane hI khar3A hai, aura pAtra bharavAnA hai, aura choTA sA pAtra hai, to kyA anna ke dAnoM se bharanA, svarNa azarphiyoM se bhara diyA jaae| __ muzkila meM par3a gyaa| svarNa azarphiyAM bharI gayIM, samrATa bhI hairAna huA, ve svarNa azarphiyAM kho gyiiN| pAtra khAlI kAkhAlI rhaa| lekina jida pakar3a gaI samrATa ko bhI ki yaha bhikhArI, yaha kyA mujhe harAne AyA hai! vaha bar3A samrATa thA, usake khajAne bar3e bharapUra the| usane kahA ki cAhe sArA sAmrAjya luTa jAe, lekina isa bhikhArI se thor3e hI hArUMgA! usane DalavAyIM ashrphiyaaN| lekina dhIre-dhIre usake hAtha-paira kaMpane lge| kyoMki DAlate gae aura ve khotI gyiiN| Akhira vaha ghabar3A gyaa| vajIroM ne kahA ki ye to saba luTa jaaegaa| aura yaha pAtra koI sAdhAraNa pAtra nahIM mAlUma hotaa| yaha to koI jAdU kA mAmalA hai| yaha AdamI to koI zaitAna hai| usa bhikhArI ne kahA, maiM sirpha AdamI hUM, zaitAna nhiiN| aura yaha pAtra AdamI ke hRdaya se banAyA hai| hRdaya kaba bharatA hai? yaha bhI nahIM bhrtaa| isameM kucha zaitAniyata nahIM Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna hai, sirpha manuSyatA hai| ___ kahate haiM, samrATa utarA siMhAsana se, usa bhikhArI ke paira chue aura usane kahA ki mujhe eka bAta samajha meM A gaI--na terA pAtra bharatA hai, na merA bharA hai| tere pAtra meM bhI ye saba svarNa azarphiyAM kho gayIM, aura mere pAtra meM bhI kho gaI thIM, lekina tUne mujhe jagA diyaa| basa aba isako bharane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aba isa pAtra ko hI pheMka denA hai| jo bharatA hI nahIM usa pAtra ko kyA DhonA! lekina AdamI mAMge calA jAtA hai, jo usakA nahIM hai| aura cAhe kitanI hI beijjatI se mile, bezarmI se mile, mAMge calA jAtA hai| bhikhArI bar3e bezarma hote haiN| tuma unase kahate cale jAte ho, haTo, Age jAo, ve jidda bAMdhakara khar3e rahate haiN| bar3e haThadharmI hote haiN| htthyogii| bhikhamaMgA mana hI bar3A jiddI hai| bar3I bezarmI se mAMge calA jAtA hai| pilA de oka se sAkI jo mujhase napharata hai pyAlA gara nahIM detA na de zarAba to de oka se hI pI leNge| pyAlA gara nahIM detA na de zarAba to de mAMge cale jAte haiN| koI lajjA bhI nahIM hai| pAtra kabhI bharatA nhiiN| kitane janmoM se tumane mAMgA hai! kaba jAgoge? kitanI beijjatI se mAMgA hai! kitane dhakke-mukke khAe haiM! kitanI bAra nikAle gae ho mahaphila se! phira bhI khar3e ho| pilA de oka se sAkI jo mujhase napharata hai 'pyAlA gara nahIM detA na de zarAba to de ___ saMsAra meM AdamI kitanI beijjatI jhela letA hai| kitanI bezarmI se mAMge calA jAtA hai| aura eka bAta nahIM dekhatA ki itanA mAMga liyA, kucha bharatA nahIM; pAtra khAlI kA khAlI hai| kitanA mAMga liyA, kucha bharatA nahIM, duSpUra hai| jisa dina yaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai usI dina tuma pAtra chor3a dete ho| usI kSaNa abhaya utpanna ho jAtA hai| ___ abhaya unhIM ko utpanna hotA hai jinhoMne yaha satya dekha liyA ki jo tumhArA hai vaha tumhArA hai, mAMgane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma usake mAlika ho hii| aura jo tumhArA nahIM hai, kitanA hI mAMgo, kitanA hI ikaTThA karo, tuma mAlika usake ho na paaoge| jisake tuma mAlika ho, paramAtmA ne tumheM usakA mAlika banAyA hI hai| aura jisake tuma mAlika nahIM ho, usakA tumheM mAlika banAyA nhiiN| isa vyavasthA meM tuma koI hera-phera na kara paaoge| yaha vyavasthA zAzvata hai| esa dhammo snNtno| aura jisake jIvana meM abhaya A gayA, buddha kahate haiM, usake jIvana meM saba A gyaa| vaha paramAtmA svayaM ho gyaa| jahAM abhaya A gayA, vahAM uThatI hai prArthanA, vahAM uThatA hai prmaatmaa| lekina usakI buddha bAta nahIM karate, vaha bAta karane kI nahIM hai| Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha cupacApa samajha lene kI hai| vaha AMkha se AMkha meM DAla dene kI hai| vaha izAre-izAre meM samajha lene kI hai, jora se kahane meM majA bigar3a jAtA hai| vaha bAta cuppI meM kahane kI hai| isalie buddha usakI bAta nahIM krte| ve mUla bAta kaha dete haiM, AdhAra rakha dete haiM; phira ve kahate haiM, bIja DAla diyA phira to vaha apane se hI aMkura bana jAtA hai| 'isa zarIra ko ghar3e ke samAna anitya jAna, isa citta ko nagara ke samAna dRr3ha ThaharA, prajJArUpI hathiyAra se mAra se yuddha kara, jIta ke lAbha kI rakSA kara, aura usameM Asakta na ho|' 'isa zarIra ko ghar3e ke samAna anitya jaan|' zarIra ghar3A hI hai| tuma bhItara bhare ho ghar3e ke, tuma ghar3e nahIM ho| jaise ghar3e meM jala bharA hai| yA aura bhI ThIka hogA, jaisA khAlI ghar3A rakhA hai aura ghar3e meM AkAza bharA hai| ghar3e ko tor3a do, AkAza nahIM ttuutttaa| ghar3A TUTa jAtA hai, AkAza jahAM thA vahIM hotA hai| ghar3A TUTa jAtA hai, sImA miTa jAtI hai| jo sImA meM baMdhA thA vaha asIma ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| ghaTAkAza AkAza ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| zarIra ghar3A hai| miTTI kA hai| miTTI se banA hai, miTTI meM hI gira jaaegaa| aura jisane yaha samajha liyA ki maiM zarIra hUM, vahI bhrAMti meM par3a gyaa| sArI bhrAMti kI zuruAta isa bAta se hotI hai ki maiM zarIra huuN| tumane apane vastroM ko apanA honA samajha liyaa| tumane apane ghara ko apanA honA samajha liyaa| Thahare ho thor3I dera ko, par3Ava hai maMjila nahIM, subaha huI aura yAtrIdala cala pdd'egaa| thor3A jAgakara ise dekho| mAmUra-e-phanAM kI kotAhiyAM to dekho eka mauta kA bhI dina hai do dina kI jiMdagI meM bar3I kaMjUsI hai| bar3I saMkIrNatA hai| mAmUra-e-phanAM kI kotAhiyAM to dekho eka mauta kA bhI dina hai do dina kI jiMdagI meM kula do dina kI jiMdagI hai| usameM bhI eka mauta kA dina nikala jAtA hai| eka dina kI jiMdagI hai aura kaise iThalAte ho! kaise akar3e jAte ho! kaise bhUla jAte ho ki mauta dvAra para khar3I hai| zarIra miTTI hai aura miTTI meM gira jaaegaa| 'isa zarIra ko ghar3e ke samAna anitya jaan|' buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki maan| buddha kahate haiM, jaan| buddha kA sArA jora bodha para hai| ve yaha nahIM kahate ki maiM kahatA hUM isalie mAna le ki zarIra ghar3e kI taraha hai| ve kahate haiM, tU khuda hI jaan| thor3A AMkha baMda kara aura pahacAna, tU ghar3e se alaga hai| dhyAna rakhanA, jisa cIja ke bhI hama draSTA ho sakate haiM, usase hama alaga haiN| jisake hama draSTA na ho sakeM, jisako dRzya na banAyA jA sake, vahI hama haiN| AMkha baMda karo aura zarIra ko tuma alaga dekha sakate ho| hAtha TUTa jAtA hai, tuma nahIM ttuuttte| 66 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna tuma lAkha kaho ki maiM TUTa gayA, bAta galata mAlUma hogI, khuda hI galata mAlUma hogii| hAtha TUTa gayA, paira TUTa gayA, AMkha calI gaI, tuma nahIM cale ge| bhUkha lagatI hai, zarIra ko lagatI hai, tumheM nahIM lgtii| hAlAMki tuma kahe cale jAte ho ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| pyAsa lagatI hai, zarIra ko lagatI hai| phira jaladhAra calI jAtI hai, tRpti ho jAtI hai, zarIra ko hotI hai| saba tRptiyAM, saba atRptiyAM zarIra kI haiN| saba AnA-jAnA zarIra kA hai| bananA-miTanA zarIra kA hai| tuma na kabhI Ate, na kabhI jaate| ghar3e banate rahate haiM, miTate jAte haiN| bhItara kA AkAza zAzvata hai| use koI ghar3A kabhI chU pAyA! usa para kabhI dhUla jamI! bAdala banate haiM, bikhara jAte haiN| AkAza para koI rekhA chUTatI hai! tuma para bhI nahIM chuuttii| tumhArA kvAMrApana sadA kvAMrA hai| vaha kabhI gaMdA nahIM huaa| isa bhItara ke satya ke prati jarA AMkha bAhara se baMda karo aura jaago| buddha kahate haiM, 'isa zarIra ko ghar3e ke samAna anitya jaan|' siddhAMta kI taraha mata mAna lenA ki ThIka hai| kyoMki tumane bahuta bAra sunA hai, mahAtmAgaNa samajhAte rahate haiM, zarIra anitya hai, kSaNabhara kA bulabulA hai, tumane bhI suna-sunakara yAda kara lI hai baat| yAda karane se kucha bhI na hogaa| jAnanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki jAnane se mukti AtI hai| jJAna rUpAMtarita karatA hai| isa citta ko isa taraha ThaharA le jaise ki koI nagara caTTAna para basA ho, yA kisI nagara kA kilA pahAr3a kI caTTAna para banA ho-aDiga caTTAna para banA ho| 'isa citta ko nagarakoTa ke samAna dRr3ha ThaharA le|' sArI kalA itanI hI hai ki mana na kaMpe, akaMpa ho jaae| kyoMki jaba taka mana kaMpatA hai taba taka dRSTi nahIM hotii| jaba taka mana kaMpatA hai taba taka tuma dekhoge kaise? jisase dekhate the vahI kaMpa rahA hai| aisA samajho ki tuma eka cazmA lagAe hue ho, aura cazmA kaMpa rahA hai| cazmA kaMpa rahA hai, jaise ki havA meM pattA kaMpa rahA ho, koI pattA kaMpa rahA ho tUphAna meM, aisA tumhArA cazmA kaMpa rahA hai| tuma kaise dekha pAoge? dRSTi asaMbhava ho jaaegii| cazmA ThaharA huA honA caahie| __ mana kaMpatA ho, to tuma satya ko na jAna paaoge| mana ke kaMpane ke kAraNa satya tumheM saMsAra jaisA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| jo eka hai, vaha aneka jaisA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, kyoMki mana kaMpa rahA hai| jaise ki rAta cAMda hai, pUrA cAMda hai AkAza meM, aura jhIla nIce kaMpa rahI hai laharoM se, to hajAra Tukar3e ho jAte haiM cAMda ke, pratibiMba nahIM bntaa| pUre jhIla para cAMdI phaila jAtI hai, lekina cAMda kA pratibiMba nahIM bntaa| hajAra Tukar3e ho jAte haiN| phira jhIla Thahara gaI, lahara nahIM kaMpatI, saba mauna ho gayA, sannATA ho gayA, jhIla darpaNa bana gaI, aba cAMda eka banane lgaa| aneka dikhAI par3a rahA hai, aneka hai nhiiN| aneka dikhAI par3a rahA hai kaMpate hue mana ke kaarnn| maiMne sunA hai, eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna ghara aayaa| zarAba jyAdA pI gayA hai| 67 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hAtha meM cAbI lekara tAle meM DAlatA hai, nahIM jAtI, hAtha kaMpa rahA hai| pulisa kA AdamI dvAra para khar3A hai| vaha bar3I dera taka dekhatA rahA, phira usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, maiM kucha sahAyatA karUM? lAo cAbI mujhe do, maiM khola duuN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, cAbI kI tuma phikara na karo, jarA isa kaMpate makAna ko tuma pakar3a lo, cAbI to maiM khuda hI DAla duuNgaa| jaba AdamI ke bhItara zarAba meM saba kaMpa rahA ho, to use aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM kaMpa rahA hUM; use lagatA hai yaha makAna kaMpa rahA hai| tumane kabhI zarAba pI? bhAMga pIkara kabhI cale rAste para? jarUra calakara dekhanA cAhie, eka daphA anubhava karane jaisA hai| usase tumheM pUre jIvana ke anubhava kA patA cala jAegA ki aisA hI saMsAra hai| isameM tuma naze meM cala rahe ho| tuma kaMpa rahe ho, kucha bhI nahIM kaMpa rahA hai| tuma khaMDa-khaMDa ho gaeM ho, bAhara to jo hai vaha akhaMDa hai| tuma aneka Tukar3oM meM baMTa gae ho, bAhara to eka hai| darpaNa TUTa gayA hai to bahuta citra dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, jo hai vaha eka hai| buddha kahate haiM, citta Thahara jAe, akaMpa ho jAe, jaise dIe kI lau Thahara jAe, koI havA kaMpAe n| ____ 'prajJArUpI hathiyAra se mAra se yuddha kara, jIta ke lAbha kI rakSA kara, para usameM Asakta na ho|' yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kaThinatama, sAdhaka ke lie| kyoMki isameM virodhAbhAsa hai| buddha kahate haiM, AkAMkSA kara, lekina Asakta mata ho| satya kI AkAMkSA karanI hogii| aura satya ko jItane kI bhI yAtrA karanI hogii| vijaya ko surakSita karanA hogA, nahIM to kho jAegI hAtha se vijy| aise baiThe-ThAle nahIM mila jAtI hai| bar3A udyama, bar3A udyoga, bar3A zrama, bar3I sAdhanA, bar3I tpshcryaa|| 'jIta ke lAbha kI rakSA kr|' aura jo choTI-moTI jIta mile usako bacAnA, rakSA karanA, bhUla mata jAnA, nahIM to jo kamAyA hai vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| to dhyAna satata karanA hogA, jaba taka samAdhi upalabdha na ho jaae| agara eka dina kI bhI gAphilatA kI, eka dina kI bhI bhUla-cUka kI, to jo kamAyA thA vaha khone lagatA hai| dhyAna to aisA hI hai jaise ki koI sAikila para savAra AdamI paiDala mAratA hai| vaha soce ki aba to cala par3I hai sAikila, aba kyA paiDala mAranA! paiDala mAranA baMda kara de to jyAdA dera sAikila na clegii| car3hAva hogA taba to phaurana hI gira jaaegii| utAra hogA to zAyada thor3I dUra calI jAe, lekina kitanI dUra jAegI? jyAdA dUra nahIM jA sktii| satata paiDala mArane hoMge, jaba taka ki maMjila hI na A jaae| dhyAna roja karanA hogaa| jo-jo kamAyA hai dhyAna se, usakI rakSA karanI hogii| 'jIta ke lAbha kI rakSA kr|' 68 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna vaha jo-jo hAtha meM A jAe usako to bcaanaa| jitanA thor3A sA citta sApha ho jAe, aisA mata socanA ki aba kyA karanA hai sphaaii| vaha phira gaMdA ho jaaegaa| jaba taka ki paripUrNa avasthA na A jAe samAdhi kI taba taka zrama jArI rakhanA hogaa| ___hAM, samAdhi phalita ho jAe, phira koI zrama kA savAla nhiiN| samAdhi upalabdha ho jAe, phira to tuma usa jagaha pahuMca gae jahAM koI cIja tumheM kaluSita nahIM kara sktii| maMjila para pahuMca ge| phira to sAikila ko calAnA hI nahIM, utara hI jAnA hai| phira to jo paiDala mAre vaha naasmjh| kyoMki vaha phira maMjila ke idhara-udhara ho jaaegaa| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai, jahAM utara jAnA hai, jahAM ruka jAnA hai, jahAM yAtrA Thahara jaaegii| lekina usa ghar3I ke pahale to zrama jArI rkhnaa| aura jo bhI choTI-moTI vijaya mila jAe, usako samhAlanA hai| saMpadA ko bacAnA hai| 'prajJArUpI hathiyAra se mAra se yuddha kr|' vahI eka hathiyAra hai AdamI ke pAsa hoza kA, prajJA kaa| usI ke sAtha vAsanA se lar3A jA sakatA hai| aura koI hathiyAra kAma na aaegaa| jabardastI se lar3oge, haaroge| dabAoge, ttuuttoge| vAsanA ko kisI taraha chipAoge, chipegI nhiiN| Aja nahIM kala phUTa pdd'egii| visphoTa hogA, pAgala ho jaaoge| vikSipta ho jAoge, vimukta nhiiN| eka hI upAya hai, jisase bhI lar3anA ho hoza se ldd'naa| hoza ko hI ekamAtra astra banA lenaa| agara krodha hai, to krodha ko dabAnA mata krodha ko dekhanA, krodha ke prati jaagnaa| agara kAma hai, to kAma para dhyAna krnaa| hoza se bharakara dekhanA, kyA hai kAma kI vRtti| ___ aura tuma cakita hooge, ina sArI vRttiyoM kA astitva nidrA meM hai, pramAda meM hai| jaise dIyA jalane para aMdherA kho jAtA hai, aise hI hoza ke Ane para ye vRttiyAM kho jAtI haiN| mAra, zaitAna, kAma-kucha bhI nAma do-tumhArI mUrchA kA hI nAma hai| ___ 'aho! yaha tuccha zarIra zIghra hI cetanA-rahita hokara vyartha kATha kI bhAMti pRthvI para par3A rhegaa|' . buddha kahate haiM, jaba tuma jAgakara dekhoge, parama AnaMda kA anubhava hogaa| bhItara eka udaghoSa hogA___ 'aho! yaha tuccha zarIra zIghra hI cetanA-rahita hokara vyartha kATha kI bhAMti pRthvI para par3A rhegaa| __ yaha zarIra tuma nhiiN| aura jisa dina tuma apane zarIra ko vyartha kATha kI bhAMti par3A huA dekha loge, usI dina tuma zarIra ke pAra ho ge| atikramaNa huaa| zarIra mauta hai| zarIra roga hai| zarIra upAdhi hai| jo zarIra se mukta huA, vaha nirupAdhika ho gyaa| zarIra se mukta hone kA kyA artha hai? zarIra se mukta hone kA artha hai, isa bAta kI pratIti gahana ho jAe, saghana ho jAe; yaha lakIra phira miTAe na miTe, yaha bodha Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano phira dabAe na dabe; yaha bodha satata ho jAe; jAgane meM, sone meM yaha anubhava hotA rahe ki tuma zarIra meM ho, zarIra hI nhiiN| ___ 'jitanI hAni dveSI dveSI kI yA vairI vairI kI karatA hai, usase adhika burAI galata mArga para lagA huA citta karatA hai|' duzmana se mata Daro, buddha kahate haiM, vaha tumhArA kyA bigAr3egA? Daro apane citta se| zatru zatru kI itanI hAni nahIM karatA-nahIM kara sakatA-jitanA tumhArA citta galata dizA meM jAtA huA tumhArI hAni karatA hai| buddha ne kahA hai, tumhArA ThIka dizA meM jAtA citta hI mitra hai| aura tumhArA galata dizA meM jAtA citta hI zatru hai| tuma apane hI citta se sAvadhAna ho jaao| tuma apane hI citta kA sadupayoga kara lo, samyaka upayoga kara lo, phira tumhArI koI hAni nahIM krtaa| agara koI dUsarA bhI tumhArI hAni kara pAtA hai, to sirpha isIlie ki tumhArA citta galata dizA meM jA rahA thA, nahIM to koI tumhArI hAni nahIM kara sktaa| ThIka dizA meM jAte citta kI hAni asaMbhava hai| isalie asalI savAla usI bhItara ke dRr3ha durga ko upalabdha kara lenA hai| ___ 'jitanI hAni dveSI dveSI kI yA vairI vairI kI karatA hai, usase adhika burAI galata mArga para lagA huA citta karatA hai|' kyA hai galata mArga? svayaM ko na dekhakara zeSa saba dizAoM meM bhaTakate rhnaa| bhItara na khojakara, aura saba jagaha khojnaa| apane meM na jhAMkakara saba jagaha jhaaNknaa| apane ghara na AnA, aura hara ghara ke sAmane bhIkha mAMganA galata mArga hai| aura aise tuma calate hI rahe ho! calatA hUM thor3I dUra hara eka rAharau ke sAtha pahacAnatA nahIM hUM abhI rAhabara ko maiM yaha citta tumhArA hareka ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| koI bhI yAtrI mila jAtA hai, usI ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| koI strI mila gaI, koI puruSa mila gayA, koI pada mila gayA, koI dhana mila gayA, koI yaza mila gayA, cala pdd'aa| thor3I dUra calatA hai, phira hAtha khAlI pAkara phira kisI dUsare ke sAtha calane lagatA hai| rAha para calate ajanabiyoM ke sAtha ho letA hai| abhI apane mArgadarzaka ko pahacAnatA nahIM hai| calatA hUM thor3I dUra hara eka rAharau ke sAtha jo mila gayA usI ke sAtha ho letA hai| apanA koI hoza nhiiN| pahacAnatA nahIM hUM abhI rAhabara ko maiM abhI kauna mArgadarzaka hai, kauna guru hai, use maiM pahacAnatA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA hai, tumhArA hoza hI tumhArA guru hai| kabhI AMkha lubhA letI hai, rUpa kI tarapha cala par3atA hai| kabhI kAna lubhA letA hai, saMgIta kI tarapha cala par3atA hai| kabhI jIbha lubhA letI hai, svAda kI tarapha cala par3atA hai| 70 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna calatA hUM thor3I dUra hara eka rAharau ke sAtha para hAtha kabhI bharate nahIM, prANa kabhI tRpta hote nhiiN| socakara ki yaha ThIka nahIM, phira kisI aura ke sAtha cala par3ate haiN| magara eka bAta yAda nahIM AtI pahacAnatA nahIM hUM abhI rAhabara ko maiM kauna hai jisake pIche calUM? hoza, jAgRti, dhyAna, usake pIche calo to hI pahuMca paaoge| kyoMki usakA jisane sAtha pakar3a liyA vaha apane ghara lauTa AtA hai, vaha apane srota para A jAtA hai| gaMgA gaMgotrI vApasa A jAtI hai| _ 'jitanI bhalAI mAtA-pitA yA dUsare baMdhu-bAMdhava nahIM kara sakate, usase adhika bhalAI sahI mArga para lagA huA citta karatA hai|' __ aura koI mitra nahIM hai, aura koI sagA-sAthI nahIM hai| aura koI saMgI saMga karane yogya nahIM hai| eka hI sAtha khoja lene yogya hai, apane bodha kA saath| phira tuma vIrAne meM bhI raho, registAna meM bhI raho, to bhI akele nahIM ho| aura abhI tuma bharI duniyA meM ho aura bilakula akele ho| cAroM tarapha bhIr3a-bhAr3a hai, bar3A zoragula hai, para tuma bilakula akele ho| kauna hai tumhAre sAtha? mauta AegI, kauna tumhAre sAtha jA sakegA? loga maraghaTa taka pahuMcA aaeNge| usase Age phira koI tumhAre sAtha jAne ko nahIM hai| phira tumheM kahanA hI par3egA, mana se kaho, bemana se kaho zukriyA ai kabra taka pahuMcAne vAle zukriyA aba akele hI cale jAeMge isa maMjila se hama __ phira cAhe mana se kaho, cAhe bemana se kaho; kaho cAhe na kaho; mauta ke bAda akele ho jaaoge| thor3A soco, jo mauta meM kAma na par3e ve jIvana meM sAtha the! jo mauta meM bhI sAtha na ho sakA, vaha jIvana meM sAtha kaise ho sakatA hai? dhokhA thA, eka bhrAMti thii| mana ko bhulA liyA thA, manA liyA thA, samajhA liyA thaa| Dara lagatA thA akele meN| akele hone meM becainI hotI thii| cAroM tarapha eka sapanA basA liyA thaa| apanI hI kalpanAoM kA jAla buna liyA thaa| apane akelepana ko bhulAne ke lie mAna baiThe the ki sAtha hai| lekina koI kisI ke sAtha nhiiN| koI kisI ke saMga nhiiN| akele hama Ate haiM aura akele hama jAte haiN| aura akele hama yahAM haiM, kyoMki do akelepana ke bIca meM kahAM sAtha ho sakatA hai? janma ke pahale akele, mauta ke bAda akele, yaha thor3I sI dUra para rAha milatI hai, isa rAha para bar3I bhIr3a calatI hai, tuma yaha mata socanA tumhAre sAtha cala rahI hai| saba akele-akele cala rahe haiN| kitanI hI bar3I bhIr3a cala rahI ho, saba akeleakele cala rahe haiN| isako jisane jAna liyA, isako jisane samajha liyA, vaha phira apanA sAtha khojatA hai| kyoMki vahI mauta ke bAda bhI sAtha hogaa| phira vaha apanA sAtha khojatA hai| vaha kabhI na chuuttegaa| apanA sAtha khojanA hI dhyAna hai| dUsare kA sAtha khojanA hI vicAra hai| isalie 71 Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano vicAra meM sadA dUsare kI yAda banI rahatI hai| tumhAre saba vicAra dUsare kI yAda haiN| agara tuma dhyAna karo-vicAra para vicAra karo baiThakara to tuma pAoge tumhAre vicAroM meM tuma karate kyA ho? tumhAre vicAroM meM tuma dUsaroM kI yAda karate ho| bAhara se sAtha na hoM, to bhItara se sAtha haiN| eka yuvA saMnyasta hone eka guru ke pAsa phuNcaa| nirjana maMdira meM usane praveza kiyaa| guru ne usake cAroM tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki kisalie Ae ho? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki saba chor3akara AyA hUM tumhAre caraNoM meM, paramAtmA ko khojanA hai| usa guru ne kahA, pahale ye bhIr3a-bhAr3a jo tuma sAtha le Ae ho bAhara hI chor3a aao| usa yuvaka ne cauMkakara cAroM tarapha dekhA, vahAM to koI bhI na thaa| bhIr3a-bhAr3a kA nAma hI na thA, vaha akele hI khar3A thaa| usane kahA, Apa bhI kaisI bAta karate haiM, maiM. bilakula akelA huuN| taba to usa yuvaka ko thor3A zaka huA ki maiM kisI pAgala ke pAsa to nahIM A gayA! usa guru ne kahA, vaha mujhe bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| AMkha baMda karake dekho, vahAM bhIr3a-bhAr3a hai| usane AMkha baMda kI, jisa patnI ko rote hue chor3a AyA hai, vaha dikhAI pdd'ii| jina mitroM ko gAMva ke bAhara bidA mAMga AyA hai, ve khar3e hue dikhAI pdd'e| bAjAra, dukAna, saMbaMdhI, taba use samajha AyA ki bhIr3a to sAtha hai| vicAra bAhara kI bhIr3a ke pratibiMba haiN| vicAra, jo tumhAre sAtha nahIM haiM unako sAtha mAna lene kI kalpanA hai| dhyAna meM tuma bilakula akele ho; yA apane hI sAtha ho, bs| __ "jitanI bhalAI mAtA-pitA yA dUsare baMdhu-bAMdhava nahIM kara sakate, usase adhika bhalAI sahI mArga para lagA citta karatA hai|' sahI mArga se kyA matalaba? apanI tarapha lautttaa| jisako pataMjali ne pratyAhAra kahA hai| bhItara kI tarapha lautttaa| jisako mahAvIra ne pratikramaNa kahA hai| apanI tarapha AtA huaa| jisako jIsasa ne kahA hai, lauTo, kyoMki paramAtmA kA rAjya bilakula hAtha ke karIba hai| vApasa A jaao| __ yaha vApasI, yaha lauTanA dhyAna hai| yaha lauTanA hI citta kA ThIka laganA hai| tuma citta ke ThIka lagane se yaha mata samajha lenA ki acchI-acchI bAtoM meM lagA hai| philma kI nahIM socatA, svarga kI socatA hai| svarga bhI philma hai| acchI-acchI bAtoM meM lagA hai| dukAna kI nahIM socatA, maMdira kI socatA hai| maMdira bhI dukAna hai| acchI-acchI bAtoM meM lagA hai| yaha mata samajha lenA matalaba ki pApa kI nahIM socatA, puNya kI socatA hai| puNya bhI pApa hai| acchI-acchI bAtoM kA tuma matalaba mata samajha lenA ki rAma-rAma japatA hai| marA-marA japo ki rAma-rAma japo, saba barAbara hai| dUsare kI yAda, para kA ciMtana! phira vaha maMdira kA ho ki dukAna kA, rAma kA ho ki rahIma kA, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMtarbAtI ko ukasAnA hI dhyAna ThIka dizA meM lage citta kA artha hai, apanI dizA meM lautttaa| vahAM vicAra chUTate jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre tuma hI raha jAte ho, tumhArA akelA honA raha jAtA hai| shuddh| mAtra tum| itanA zuddha ki maiM kA bhAva bhI nahIM utthtaa| kyoMki maiM kA bhAva bhI eka vicAra hai| ahaMkAra bhI nahIM uThatA, kyoMki ahaMkAra bhI eka vicAra hai| jaba aura saba chUTa jAte haiM, unhIM ke sAtha vaha bhI chUTa jAtA hai| jisa mukAma para tuma 'tU' ko chor3a Ate ho, vahIM 'maiM' bhI chUTa jAtA hai| jahAM tuma dUsaroM ko chor3a Ate ho, vahIM tuma bhI chUTa jAte ho| phira jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, phira jo zeSa raha jAtA hai zuddhatama, jaba taka usako na pA lo taba taka jiMdagI galata dizA meM lagI hai| ye jiMdagI gujAra rahA hUM tere bagaira jaise koI gunAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM jaba taka isa jagaha na A jAo taba taka sArI jiMdagI eka gunAha hai, eka pApa hai| taba taka tuma kitanA hI apane ko samajhAo, kitanA hI apane ko ThaharAo, tuma kaMpate hI rahoge bhaya se| taba taka tuma kitanA hI samajhAo, tuma dhokhA de na paaoge| tumhArI hara sAMtvanA ke nIce se khAI jhAMkatI hI rahegI bhaya kI, ghabar3AhaTa kii| mRtyu tumhAre pAsa hI khar3I rhegii| tumhArI jiMdagI ko jiMdagI mAnakara tuma dhokhA na de paaoge| aura tuma kitane hI puNya karo, jaba taka tuma svayaM kI sattA meM nahIM praviSTa ho gae ho ye jiMdagI gujAra rahA hUM tere bagaira vahI paramAtmA hai| vahI tumhArA honA hai-tumase bhI mukt| vahI paramAtmA hai| jahAM ghar3A chUTa gayA aura korA AkAza raha gyaa| nayA, phira bhI snaatn| sadA kA, phira bhI sadA nayA aura taajaa| ye jiMdagI gujAra rahA hUM tere bagaira jaise koI gunAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM aura jaba taka tuma usa jagaha nahIM pahuMca jAte taba taka tuma anubhava karate hI rahoge ki koI pApa huA jA rahA hai| kucha bhUla huI jA rahI hai| paira kahIM galata par3e jA rahe haiN| lAkha samhAlo, tuma samhala na paaoge| eka hI samhalanA hai, aura vaha samhalanA hai dhIre-dhIre apanI tarapha srknaa| usa bhItarI biMdu para pahuMca jAnA hai, jisake Age aura kucha bhI nhiiN| jisake pAra basa virATa AkAza hai| ___ ise buddha ne zuddhatA kahA hai| isa zuddhatA meM jo praviSTa ho gayA usane hI nirvANa pA liyaa| usane hI vaha pA liyA jise pAne ke lie jIvana hai| aura jaba taka aisA na ho jAe taba taka gunagunAte hI rahanA bhItara, gunagunAte hI rahanA ye jiMdagI gujAra rahA haM tere bagaira jaise koI gunAha kie jA rahA hUM maiM ise yAda rakhanA taba tk| bhUla mata jaanaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma kisI par3Ava 73 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano para hI soe raha jaao| kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma bhUla hI jAo ki jIvana jAgane kA eka avasara thaa| yaha pAThazAlA hai| isase uttIrNa honA hai| yahAM ghara basAkara baiTha nahIM jAnA hai| Aja itanA hI / Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ____ ca na .14 anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM pahalA prazna: Apa zraddhA, prema, AnaMda kI carcA karate haiM, lekina Apa zakti ke bAre meM kyoM nahIM samajhAte? Ajakala mujhameM asahya zakti kA AvirbhAva ho rahA hai| yaha kyA hai aura isa sthiti meM mujhe kyA rukha lenA cAhie? zakti kI bAta karanI jarUrI hI nhiiN| jaba zakti kA AvirbhAva ho to prema meM use bAMTo, AnaMda meM use ddhaalo| use donoM hAtha uliico| zakti ke AvirbhAva ke bAda agara ulIcA na, agara bAMTA na, agara auroM ko sAjhIdAra na banAyA, agara prema ke gIta na gAe, utsava paidA na kiyA jIvana meM, to zakti bojha bana jaaegii| to zakti patthara kI taraha chAtI para baiTha jaaegii| phira zakti se samasyA utthegii| garIbI kI hI samasyAeM nahIM haiM saMsAra meM, amIrI kI bar3I samasyAeM haiN| lekina amIra kI sabase bar3I samasyA yaha hai ki jo dhana use mila gayA, usakA kyA kare? para yaha bhI koI samasyA hai ? use bAMTo, use luttaao| bahuta haiM jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unheM do| Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kaThinAI isalie khar3I hotI hai ki hamane jIvana meM kevala mAMgane kI kalA sIkhI hai| aura jaba hama samrATa banate haiM, to ar3acana A jAtI hai| mAMgane kI kalA kA abhyAsa, phira acAnaka jaba hama samrATa bana jAte haiM paramAtmA ke prasAda se, utaratI hai aparisIma UrjA, taba bhI hama mAMganA hI jAnate haiM, denA nahIM jaante| hamAre jIne kA sArA DhaMga mAMganA sikhAtA hai| phira jaba paramAtmA hama para barasatA hai to bAMTane kI hamAre pAsa koI kalA nahIM hotI, Adata nahIM hotI, abhyAsa nahIM hotA, isalie ar3acana AtI hai| yahI to kaThinAI hai| _____ mere pAsa bahuta amIra loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, bar3I ar3acana hai; dhana to hai, kyA kareM? ar3acana kyA hai? ar3acana yahI hai ki Adata garIbI kI hai, Adata bhikhArI kI hai| ar3acana yahI hai| jiMdagIbhara mAMgA-kamAnA siikhaa| bAMTanA to kabhI sIkhA nahIM! sIkhate bhI kaise? thA hI nahIM to bAMTate kyA? jo nahIM thA usako mAMgA, ikaTThA kiyA, jor3A, saMjoyA, sArA jIvana ikaTThA karane kI Adata bana gii| phira milA; aba dene ko hAtha nahIM khulate, bar3hate nahIM, yahI ar3acana hai| yaha ar3acana samajha lI to hala ho gii| kucha karanA thor3e hI hai| __ zakti mila gaI, AvirbhAva huA, yahI to sAre dhyAna kI ceSTA hai| aura tuma pUchate ho ki 'Apa zraddhA, prema, AnaMda kI bAta karate haiM, zakti ke bAre meM kyoM nahIM samajhAte?' vahI to maiM zakti ke bAre meM samajhA rahA hUM ki jaba zakti uThe, to AnaMda bnaanaa| nahIM to muzkila khar3I hogii| jaba zakti uThe to naacnaa| phira sAdhAraNa calane se kAma na banegA, daudd'naa| phira aise hI uThanA-baiThanA kAphI na hogaa| apUrva nRtya jaba taka jIvana meM na hogA taba taka bojha mAlUma hogaa| jitanI bar3I zakti, utanI bar3I jimmevArI utaratI hai| jitanA jyAdA tumhAre pAsa hai, agara tuma use phailA na sake to bojha ho jaaegaa| __ zakti kI samasyA nahIM hai, phailAnA siikho| isalie to prema kI bAta karatA hUM, zakti kI bAta nahIM krtaa| jinake pAsa zakti nahIM hai, unheM zakti ke saMbaMdha meM kyA samajhAnA? jinake pAsa hai, unheM zakti ke saMbaMdha meM kyA samajhAnA? jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unheM zakti kaise paidA kI jAe-kaise dhyAna, sAdhanA, tapazcaryA, abhyAsa, yoga, taMtra-kaise zakti paidA kI jAe, yaha samajhAnA jarUrI hai| phira jinake pAsa zakti A jAe, dvAra khula jAe paramAtmA kA aura barasane lage usakI UrjA, unheM zakti ke saMbaMdha meM kyA samajhAnA? jaba zakti sAmane hI khar3I hai to aba usake saMbaMdha meM kyA bAta karanI? unheM samajhAnA hai prema, AnaMda, utsv| isalie pratyeka dhyAna para merA jora rahA hai ki tuma use utsava meM pUrA krnaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki dhyAna karane kA to abhyAsa ho jAe, aura bAMTane kA abhyAsa na ho| ___bahuta loga dInatA se mare haiM, bahuta loga sAmrAjya se mara gae haiN| bahuta se loga 78 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM isalie dukhI haiM ki unake pAsa nahIM hai, phira bahuta se loga isalie dukhI ho jAte haiM ki unake pAsa hai, aba kyA kareM? aura jIvana kA jo rasAdhyakSa hai, vaha dekhatA hai ki tumane apanI UrjA kA kyA upayoga kiyA? use saMcita kie cale gae? kRpaNatA kI ? ikaTThA kiyA? to jisase mahAAnaMda phalita ho sakatA thA usase sirpha narka hI nirmita hogA / tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, mIrA ne kuMDalinI kI bAta nahIM kii| bacegI kahAM kuMDalinI ? nAca meM baha jAtI hai| yogI karate haiM bAta, kyoMki bAMTanA nahIM jAnate / kuMDalinI kA artha kyA hai? UrjA uThI aura baha nahIM pA rahI hai| to bhItara bharI mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina mIrA meM kahAM bacegI ? bharane ke pahale luTAnA AtA hai| AtI bhI nahIM ki bAMTa detI hai| gIta banA letI hai, nAca DhAla letI hai / utsava meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| isalie mIrA ne kuMDalinI kI bAta nahIM kI / caitanya ne kuMDalinI kI bAta nahIM kii| tuma cakita hooge, bhaktoM ne bAta hI nahIM kI kuMDalinI kii| kyA bhaktoM ko kabhI kuMDalinI kA anubhava nahIM huA hai? eka mahatvapUrNa savAla hai ki kyA bhaktoM ne kuMDalinI ko nahIM jAnA ? jAnA, lekina ikaTThA nahIM kiyA / isalie kabhI samasyA na bnii| kRpaNa ke lie dhana samasyA ho jAtI hai / dAtA lie koI samasyA hai ? dAtA to AnaMdita hotA hai ki itane dina taka bAMTane kI itanI AkAMkSA thI, aba pUrI huI jAtI hai| mohatasiba tasbIha ke dAnoM pe ye ginatA rahA rasAdhyakSa, jIvana kA jo utsava jAMca rahA hai, dekha rahA hai, vaha mAlA ke dAnoM para ginatA rahA 1 mohatasiba tasbIha ke dAnoM pe ye ginatA rahA kinane pI kinane na pI kina-kina ke Age jAma thA zakti kA artha hai, tumhAre Age jAma hai, aba pI lo| mata pUcho ki jAma kA kyA kareM? sAmane pyAlI bharI hai| pIyo aura pilAo / utsava bano / yahUdiyoM kI adabhuta kitAba tAlamuda kahatI hai, paramAtmA tumase yaha na pUchegA ki tumane kauna-kauna sI bhUleM kIM ? paramAtmA tumase yahI pUchegA ki tumane AnaMda ke kauna-kauna se avasara gaMvAe ? tumase yaha na pUchegA, tumane kauna-kauna se pApa kie ? yaha bAta mujhe bar3I jaMcatI hai| paramAtmA aura pApa kA hisAba rakhe, bAta hI ThIka nahIM / paramAtmA aura pApoM kA hisAba rakhe ! paramAtmA na huA tumhArA prAiveTa sekreTarI ho gyaa| koI pulisa kA iMspekTara ho gayA / koI adAlata kA majisTreTa ho gyaa| paramAtmA na huA koI Alocaka ho gayA, koI niMdaka ho gayA / paramAtmA kI itanI bar3I AMkhoM meM tumhAre pApa dikhAI par3eMge ? tumhArI bhUleM dikhAI par3eMgI? nahIM, tAlamuda ThIka kahatA hai, paramAtmA pUchegA ki itane sukha ke avasara die unako gaMvAyA kyoM ? itane nAcane ke mauke the, tuma baiThe kyoM rahe? itane kaMjUsa kyoM . 79 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano the? itane kRpaNa kyoM the? maiMne tumheM itanA diyA thA, tumane use bAMTA hotaa| tumane use bahAyA hotaa| tuma eka baMda sarovara kI taraha kyoM rahe? tuma bahatI huI saritA kyoM na bane? tuma kRpaNa vRkSa kI taraha rahe ki jisane phUloM ko na khilane diyA ki kahIM sugaMdha baMTa na jAe! tuma eka khadAna kI taraha rahe jo apane hIroM ko dabAe rahI, kahIM sUraja kI rozanI na laga jAe! ___ paramAtmA ne tumhAre sAmane jIvana kI pyAlI bharakara rakha dI hai| aura eka bAta samajha lenA ki tuma jitanA isa pyAlI para dUsaroM ko nimaMtrita karoge, utanI yaha pyAlI bharatI calI jaaegii| tuma ise khAlI hI na karoge, to yaha bojha bhI ho jAegI, aura paramAtmA bhare kaise ise? aura kaise bhare ? yaha bharI huI rakhI hai| tuma ise ulIco, khAlI kro| tuma para bojha bhI na hogI aura paramAtmA ko aura bharane kA maukA do| jisane eka AnaMka kI ghar3I kA upayoga kara liyA usake jIvana meM dasa AnaMda kI ghar3iyAM upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| jo eka bAra nAcA, dasa bAra nAcane kI kSamatA use upalabdha ho jAtI hai| lekina yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| tuma kahate jarUra ho AnaMda cAhate haiM, lekina tumheM AnaMda ke svabhAva kA kucha patA nhiiN| tumheM AnaMda bhI mila jAe to tuma usase bhI dukha paaoge| tuma aise abhyAsI ho gae ho dukha ke| dukha kA svabhAva hai sikur3anA, AnaMda kA svabhAva hai phailnaa| isalie jaba koI dukha meM hotA hai to ekAMta cAhatA hai| baMda kamarA karake par3A rahatA hai apane bistara para sira ko ddhaaNkkr| na kisI se milanA cAhatA hai, na kisI se julanA cAhatA hai| cAhatA hai mara hI jaauuN| kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA bhI kara letA hai koii| sirpha isIlie ki aba kyA milane ko rahA? lekina jaba tuma AnaMdita hote ho, taba tuma mitroM ko bulAnA cAhate ho| mitroM se milanA cAhate ho| tuma cAhate ho kisI se bAMTo, kisI ko tumhArA gIta sunAo, koI tumhAre phUla kI gaMdha se AnaMdita ho| tuma kisI ko bhoja para AmaMtrita karate ho| tuma mehamAnoM ko bulA Ate ho, AmaMtraNa de Ate ho| mere eka prophesara the| unakA mujhase bar3A lagAva thaa| lekina ve mujhe ghara bulAne meM Darate the, kyoMki zarAba pIne kI unheM Adata thii| aura kahIM aisA na ho ki mujhe patA cala jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki mere mana meM unakI jo pratiSThA hai, vaha gira jaae| ve isase bar3e bhayabhIta the, bar3e Dare hue the| bahuta bhale AdamI the| para eka bAra aisA huA ki maiM bImAra par3A aura unheM mujhe hAsTala se ghara le jAnA pdd'aa| to koI do mahIne maiM unake ghara para thaa| bar3I muzkila ho gii| ve pIeM kaise? pAMca-dasa dina ke bAda to bhArI hone lagA maamlaa| maiMne unase pUchA ki Apa kucha parezAna haiM, mujhe kaha hI deM-agara Apa jyAdA parezAna haiM, yA koI ar3acana hai mere hone se yahAM, to maiM calA jAUM vaaps| unhoMne kahA ki nhiiN| para maiM apanI parezAnI 80 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM kahe detA hUM ki mujhe pIne kI Adata hai| to maiMne kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI! Apa pI lete, luka-chipakara pI lete, itanA bar3A baMgalA hai| unhoMne kahA, yahI to muzkila hai, ki jaba bhI koI pItA hai--asalI pIne vAlA--akele meM nahIM pI sktaa| cAra-dasa mitroM ko na bulAUM to pI nahIM sktaa| akele meM bhI kyA pInA! unhoMne kahA, pInA koI dukha thor3e hI hai, pInA eka utsava hai| vaha bAta mujhe yAda raha gii| jaba jIvana kI sAdhAraNa madirA ko bhI loga bAMTakara pIte haiM, to jaba tumhArI pyAlI meM paramAtmA bhara jAe, aura tuma na bAMTo! jaba zarAbI bhI itanA jAnate haiM ki akele pIne meM koI majA nahIM, jaba taka cAra saMgI-sAthI na hoM to pInA kyA! jaba zarAbI bhI itane hozapUrNa haiM ki cAra ko bAMTakara pIte haiM, to hoza vAloM kA kyA kahanA! ___ baaNtto| zakti kA AvirbhAva huA hai, luttaao| aura yaha bhI mata pUcho kisako de rahe ho, kyoMki yaha bhI kaMjUsoM kI bhASA hai| pAtra kI ciMtA vahI karatA hai jo kaMjUsa hai| vaha pUchatA hai, kisako denA? pAtra hai ki nahIM? do paisA detA hai, to socatA hai ki yaha AdamI do paise kA kyA karegA? yaha bhI koI denA huA, agara hisAba pahale rakhA ki yaha kyA karegA? yaha to denA na huA, yaha to iMtajAma pahale hI na dene kA kara liyaa| yaha to tumane isa AdamI ko na diyA, soca-vicArakara diyaa| .mere eka mitra the, bar3e hiMdI ke sAhityakAra the| hiMdI sAhitya sammelana ke adhyakSa the| aura bhAratIya saMsada ke sabase purAne sadasya the-pacAsa sAla taka ve ema.pI. rhe| unakA jugalakizora bir3alA se bahuta nikaTa saMbaMdha thaa| mere kAma meM unheM rasa thaa| ve kahane lage ki merA saMbaMdha hai bir3alA se, agara ve utsuka ho jAeM Apake kAma meM to bar3I sahAyatA mila sakatI hai| to hama donoM ko milaayaa| bir3alA mujhase bAtacIta kie| utsuka hue| kahane lage, jitanA Apako cAhie maiM duuNgaa| aura jisa samaya cAhie, taba duuNgaa| sirpha eka bAta mujhe pakkI ho jAnI cAhie ki jo maiM dUMgA, usakA upayoga kyA hogA? maiMne kahA, bAta hI khatama kro| yaha apane se na banemA, yaha saudA nahIM ho sktaa| agara yahI pUchanA hai ki Apa jo deMge usakA maiM kyA karUMgA, apane pAsa rkho| yaha koI denA huA? agara bezarta dete ho, ki maiM tumhAre sAmane hI yahAM sar3aka para luTAkara calA jAUM, to tuma mujhase pUcha na sakoge ki yaha kyA kiyA? kyoMki dene ke bAda agara tuma pUcha sako, to tumane diyA hI nhiiN| aura dene ke pahale hI agara tuma pUchane kA iMtajAma kara lo, aura pahale hI zarta bAMdha lo, to tuma kisI aura ko denaa| yaha zartabaMda bAta mujhase na bnegii| ___ vaha bAta TUTa gii| Age calane kA koI upAya na rhaa| loga dete bhI haiM-aba bir3alA jaisA dhanapati bhI ho, vaha bhI detA hai to zarta rakhakara detA hai ki kyA kAma meM AegA? kisa kAma meM lagAeMge? to vaha mujhe nahIM detA, apane hI kAma ko detA hai| ulaTe mujhe bhI sevA meM saMlagna kara rahA hai| yaha denA na huA, mujhe muphta meM kharIda 81 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lenA huaa| ___maiMne kahA, mujhe dekha lo, mujhe samajha lo, mujhe do| phira zeSa mujha para chor3a do| phira maiM jo karUMgA kruuNgaa| usake saMbaMdha meM koI bAta phira na utthegii| pAtra apAtra kI kyA ciMtA karanI? phUla khilatA hai to isakI thor3e hI phikara karatA hai ki koI pAsa se A rahA hai vaha sugaMdha kA jJAtA hai, ki amIra hai yA garIba hai, ki sauMdarya kA upAsaka hai yA nhiiN| phUla isakI thor3e hI phikara karatA hai| phUla khilatA hai to sugaMdha ko luTA detA hai havAoM meN| rAha se koI na bhI gujaratA ho, nirjana ho rAha, to bhI luTA detA hai| jaba bAdala bharate haiM to isakI thor3e hI phikara karate haiM, kahAM barasa rahe haiM! bharAva se barasate haiN| itanA jyAdA hai ki barasanA hI pdd'egaa| to pahAr3a para bhI barasa jAte haiM, jahAM pAnI kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jhIloM para bhI barasate haiM, jahAM pAnI bharA hI huA hai| yaha thor3e hI savAla hai ki kahAM barasanA? brsnaa| __ agara tuma jIvana ko dekhoge to bezarta paaoge| vahAM utsava bezarta hai| vahAM nAca aharniza cala rahA hai| kisI ke lie cala rahA hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai| jyAdA hai| paramAtmA itanA atizaya hai, itanA atireka se hai ki kyA kare agara na luTe, na barase? jaba tumhAre jIvana meM zakti kA AvirbhAva mAlUma ho, jaba tumheM lage ki bAdala bhara gayA-megha bharapUra hai, jaba tumheM lage ki zakti tumhAre bhItara uThI hai, to samasyA bnegii| nAcanA, gaanaa| pAgala kI taraha utsava mnaanaa| zakti vilIna ho jaaegii| aura aisA nahIM hai ki tuma pIche zaktihIna ho jaaoge| zakti ko bAMTakara hI koI vastutaH zaktizAlI hotA hai| kyoMki taba use patA calatA hai, jharane anaMta haiN| jitanA bAMTo utanA bar3hatA jAtA hai| __ mohatasiba tasbIha ke dAnoM pe ye ginatA rahA dhyAna rakhanA, rasAdhyakSa baiThA hai| mAlA phera rahA hai| vaha mAlA ke dAnoM para gina rahA hai kinane pI kinane na pI kina-kina ke Age jAma thA aura eka hI pApa hai jIvana meM, aura vaha pApa hai binA utsava ke vidA ho jaanaa| binA nAce, binA gIta gAe vidA ho jaanaa| tumhArA gIta agara anagAyA raha gayA, tumhArA bIja agara anaphUTA raha gayA, tuma jo lekara Ae the vaha gaMdha kabhI dasoM dizAoM meM na phailI, to paramAtmA tumase jarUra puuchegaa| isalie jaba zakti uThatI hai, to savAla uThatA hai ki aba kyA kareM? hisAba mata lgaao| behisAba luttaao| sabhI pAtra haiM, kyoMki sabhI pAtroM meM vahI chipA hai| hara AMkha se vahI dekhegA nAca, aura hara kAna se vahI. sunegA giit| hara nAsAraMdhra se suvAsa usI ko milegii| eka bauddha sAdhvI thii| usake pAsa sone kI choTI sI buddha kI pratimA thii| svarNa kii| vaha itanA use prema karatI thI, aura jaise ki sAdhAraNataH kRpaNa mana hotA hai ki 82 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM vaha apanI dhUpa bhI jalAtI to havAoM meM yahAM-vahAM na phailane detI, use vApasa dhakke de-dekara apane choTe se buddha ko hI pahuMcA detI / phUla bhI car3hAtI to bhI DarI rahatI ki gaMdha kahIM yahAM-vahAM na ur3a jaae| phira eka bar3I musIbata huI eka raat| vaha eka maMdira meM tthhrii| cIna meM eka bahuta prAcIna maMdira hai, hajAra buddhoM kA maMdira hai| vahAM hajAra buddha kI pratimAeM haiN| vaha ddrii| aura sabhI pratimAeM buddha kI haiM, to bhI Dara ! vaha DarI, ki yahAM agara maiMne dhUpa jalAI, agarabattiyAM jalAyIM, phUla car3hAe, to yaha dhuAM to koI mere buddha para nahIM rukA rhegaa| yahAM-vahAM jaaegaa| dUsare buddhoM para phuNcegaa| buddha bhI dUsare ! jinakI pratimA vaha rakhe hai unhIM kI pratimAeM ve bhI haiN| tAlAba haiM, sarovara haiM, sAgara haiM, lekina cAMda kA pratibiMba alaga kitanA hI ho, eka hI cAMda kA hai| to usane eka bAMsa kI poMgarI banA lI, aura dhUpa jalAI aura bAMsa kI poMgarI meM se dhUpa ko apane buddha kI nAka taka phuNcaayaa| sone kI buddha kI pratimA kA muMha kAlA ho gayA / vaha bar3I dukhI huii| vaha subaha maMdira ke pradhAna bhikSu ke pAsa gaI aura usane kahA bar3I muzkila ho gii| ise kaise sApha karUM? vaha pradhAna haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, pAgala ! tere satsaMga meM tere buddha kA ceharA taka kAlA ho gyaa| galata sAtha karo, yaha musIbata hotI hai / itanI bhI kyA kRpaNatA! ye sabhI pratimAeM unhIM kI haiN| itanI bhI kyA kaMjUsI ! agara thor3A dhuAM dUsaroM ke pAsa bhI pahuMca gayA hotA, to kucha harja huA jAtA thA ? lekina mere buddha ! ye sabhI pratimAeM buddhoM kI hI haiN| hara AMkha se vahI jhAMkA hai| hara patthara meM vahI soyA hai| tuma isakI phikara hI mata kro| tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda bhare - prema do, gIta do, saMgIta do, nAco; bAMToM / isI kI to pratIkSA rahI hai ki kaba vaha kSaNa AegA jaba hama bAMTa skeNgeN| aba pAtra-apAtra kA bhI bheda chodd'o| ve saba nAsamajhI ke bheda haiN| isalie zakti ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bolatA nahIM huuN| kyoMki jo maiM bola rahA hUM agara samajha meM AyA, to zakti kabhI samasyA na bnegii| isalie bhI zakti ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM bolatA hUM, kyoMki vaha zabda jarA khataranAka hai| zAMti ke saMbaMdha meM bolatA hUM, zakti ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM bolatA / kyoMki zakti ahaMkAra kI AkAMkSA hai| zakti zabda sunakara hI tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra aMgar3AI lene lagatA hai / ahaMkAra kahatA hai, ThIka, zakti to cAhie / isIlie to tuma dhana mAMgate ho, tAki dhana se zakti milegii| pada mAMgate ho, kyoMki pada para rahoge to zaktizAlI rahoge / yaza mAMgate ho, puNya mAMgate ho, lekina sabake pIche zakti mAMgate ho| yoga aura taMtra meM bhI khojate ho, zakti hI khojate ho / zakti kI pUjA to saMsAra meM cala hI rahI hai / isalie maiM zakti kI bAta nahIM karatA, kyoMki dharma ke nAma para bhI agara tuma zakti kI hI khoja karoge, to vaha ahaMkAra kI hI khoja rhegii| aura jaba taka ahaMkAra hai taba taka zakti upalabdha nahIM 83 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hotii| aisA sanAtana niyama hai| esa dhammo snNtno| ___ jaba tuma zakti kI ciMtA hI chor3a dete ho aura zAMti kI talAza karate ho, zAMti kI talAza meM ahaMkAra ko visarjita karanA hogA, kyoMki vahI to azAMti kA srota hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra visarjita ho jAtA hai, dvAra se patthara haTa jAtA hai| zAMti to milatI hai| zAMti to mUladhana hai aura zakti to byAja kI taraha upalabdha ho jAtI hai| zAMti ko khojo, zakti apane se mila jAtI hai| zakti ko khojo, zakti to milegI hI nahIM, zAMti bhI kho jaaegii| isalie zakti kA khojI hamezA azAMta hogA, parezAna hogaa| vaha ahaMkAra kI hI daur3a hai| nAma badala gae, veza badala gayA, daur3a vahI hai| kauna cAhatA hai zakti? vaha ahNkaar| cAhatA hai koI camatkAra mila jAe, riddhi-siddhi, zakti mila jAe, to duniyA ko dikhA dUM ki maiM kauna huuN| isalie jahAM tuma zakti kI khoja karate ho, jAna lenA ki vaha dharma kI dizA nahIM hai, adharma kI dizA hai| tumhAre camatkArI, tumhAre riddhi-siddhi vAle loga, saba tumhAre hI bAjAra ke hisse haiN| unase dharma kA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| ve tumheM prabhAvita karate haiM, kyoMki jo tumhArI AkAMkSA hai, lagatA hai unheM upalabdha ho gyaa| jo tuma cAhate the ki hAtha se tAbIja nikala jAeM, ghar3iyAM nikala jAeM, unake hAtha se nikala rahI haiN| tuma camatkRta hote ho, ki dhanya hai! unake pIche cala par3ate ho ki jo inako mila gayA hai, kisI na kisI dina inakI kRpA se hamako bhI mila jaaegaa| __ lekina ghar3iyAM nikAla bhI loge to kyA nikAlA? jahAM paramAtmA nikala sakatA thA vahAM svisa ghar3iyAM nikAla rahe ho| jahAM zAzvata kA AnaMda nikala sakatA thA vahAM rAkha nikAla rahe ho| cAhe vibhUti kaho usako, kyA pharka par3atA hai| jahAM paramAtmA kI vibhUti upalabdha ho sakatI thI, vahAM rAkha nAma kI vibhUti nikAla rahe ho| madArIgirI hai| ahaMkAra kI madArIgirI hai| lekina ahaMkAra kI vahI AkAMkSA hai| ___zakti kI maiM bAta nahIM karatA, kyoMki tuma tatkSaNa utsuka ho jAoge usameM ki kaise zakti mile, btaaeN| usameM ahaMkAra to miTatA nahIM, ahaMkAra aura bharatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| to maiM tumheM miTAtA nahIM phira, maiM tumheM sajAne lagatA huuN| yahI to ar3acana hai mere saath| maiM tumheM sajAne ko utsuka nahIM hUM, tumheM miTAne ko utsuka huuN| kyoMki tuma jaba taka na maro, taba taka paramAtmA tumameM AvirbhUta nahIM ho sktaa| tuma jagaha khAlI kro| tuma siMhAsana para baiThe ho| tuma jagaha se haTo, siMhAsana rikta ho, to hI usakA avataraNa ho sakatA hai| jaise hI tuma zAMta hooge, ahaMkAra siMhAsana se utaregA, tuma pAoge zakti utaranI zurU ho gii| aura yaha zakti bAta hI aura hai, jo zAMta citta meM utaratI hai! kyoMki aba ahaMkAra rahA nahIM jo isakA durupayoga kara legaa| aba vahAM koI durupayoga karane vAlA na bcaa| isalie jAnakara hI una zabdoM kA upayoga nahIM karatA hUM jinase tumhAre ahaMkAra 84 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM ko thor3I sI bhI khujalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| tuma to taiyAra hI baiThe ho khujAne ko| jarA sA izArA mila jAe ki tuma khujA ddaaloge| tuma to khAja ke purAne zikAra ho| tumheM jarA se izAre kI jarUrata hai ki tumhArI AkAMkSA ke ghor3e daur3a pdd'eNge| tuma saba lagAmeM chor3a doge| ___nahIM, maiM zAMti kI bAta karatA huuN| maiM mRtyu kI bAta karatA hUM, nirvANa kI bAta karatA hUM, zUnya hone kI bAta karatA hUM, kyoMki mujhe patA hai ki tuma jaba zUnya hooge to pUrNa to apane Apa calA AtA hai| usako carcA ke bAhara chodd'o| carcA se nahIM AtA, zUnya hone se AtA hai| zakti kI bAta hI mata kro| vaha to zAMta hote mila hI jAtI hai| vaha to zAMta hue AdamI kA adhikAra hai| __ jaba mila jAe, to tuma kyA karoge! isalie maiM AnaMda, utsava aura prema kI bAta karatA huuN| tuma jaise ho, abhI prema kara hI nahIM skte| abhI to tumhArA prema dhokhA hai| tuma jaise ho, AnaMdita ho hI nahIM skte| abhI to AnaMda kevala muMha para potA gayA jhUThA raMga-rogana hai| abhI tuma jaise ho, haMsa hI nahIM skte| abhI tumhArI haMsI Upara se cipakAI gaI hai, mukhauTA hai| kisI ne pUchA hai dUsarA prazna : kala Apane kahA ki dUsarA kabhI kisI ko khuza nahIM kara sakatA hai| magara premI ke sAtha prema meM DUba jAne meM jo sukha, AnaMda aura ahobhAva anubhava hotA hai, vaha kyA hai? ho nahIM sktaa| jaldI mata kara lenA nirNaya kii| jarA bar3e-bUr3hoM se puuchnaa| - yaha mukti ne pUchA hai| abhI prema ke makAna ke bAhara hI cakkara lagA rahI hai| jarA bar3e-bUr3hoM se pUchanA, ve kahate haiM jaba taka mile na the judAI kA thA malAla aba ye malAla hai ki tamannA nikala gaI jaba taka mile na the, taba taka dUra hone kI pIr3A thii| aba jaba mila gae, to pAsa hone kI AkAMkSA bhI nikala gii| aba yaha dukha hai ki aba kaise haTeM, kaise bhAgeM? ___jaldI mata krnaa| abhI jisako tuma prema, AnaMda, ahobhAva kaha rahe ho vaha saba zabda haiM sune hue| abhI prema jAnA kahAM? kyoMki tuma jaise ho usameM prema phalita hI nahIM ho sktaa| prema koI aisA thor3e hI hai ki tuma kaise hI ho aura phalita ho 85 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jaao| prema janma ke sAtha thor3e hI milatA hai| arjana hai| upalabdhi hai| sAdhanA hai| siddhi hai| ___ yahI to parezAnI hai| sArI duniyA meM hara AdamI yahI soca rahA hai ki janma ke sAtha hI hama prema karane kI yogyatA lekara Ae haiN| dhana kamAne kI tuma thor3I bahuta koziza bhI karate ho, lekina prema kamAne kI to koI bhI koziza nahIM krtaa| kyoMki hara eka mAne baiThA hai ki prema to hai hii| basa premI mila jAe, kAma shuruu| jisako tuma premI kahate ho, use bhI prema kA koI patA nahIM hai| dUra kI dhvani bhI nahIM sunI hai| na tumheM patA hai| jisako tuma prema samajha rahe ho vaha sirpha mana kI vAsanA hai| jisako tuma prema samajha rahe ho-dUsare ke sAtha hone kA AnaMda-vaha kevala apane sAtha tumheM koI AnaMda nahIM milatoM, apane sAtha tuma parezAna ho jAte ho, apane sAtha Uba aura boriyata paidA hotI hai, dUsare ke sAtha thor3I dera ko apane ko bhUla jAte ho, usI ko tuma dUsare ke sAtha milA AnaMda kaha rahe ho| dUsare ke sAtha tumhArA jo honA hai, vaha apane sAtha na hone kA upAya hai| vaha eka nazA hai, isase jyAdA nhiiN| utanI dera ko tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho, dUsarA bhI apane ko bhUla jAtA hai| yaha Atma-vismaraNa hai, AnaMda nhiiN| mUrchA hai, ahobhAva ityAdi kucha bhI nahIM hai| merI bAteM suna-sunakara tumheM acche-acche zabda kaMThastha ho jaaeNge| inako tuma hara kahIM mata lagAne lgnaa| 'kala Apane kahA ki koI dUsarA kabhI kisI ko khuza nahIM kara sktaa|' . nizcita maiMne kahA hai| aura koI kabhI nahIM kara sakA hai| lekina kisI bhI yuvA ko samajhAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki jo yuvaka samajhatA hai, vaha to samaya ke pahale praur3ha ho gyaa| kabhI koI zaMkarAcArya, kabhI koI buddha samaya ke pahale samajha pAte haiN| adhika loga to samaya bhI bIta jAtA hai--javAnI bhI bIta jAtI hai, bur3hApA bhI bItane lagatA hai, mauta dvAra para A jAtI hai taba taka bhI nahIM samajha paate| samajha kA koI saMbaMdha tumhAre jIvana kI hoza kI tIvratA se hai| abhI jisako tuma socate ho ki premI ke sAtha prema meM DUba jAne meM abhI tuma apane meM nahIM DUbe, dUsare meM kaise DUboge! jo apane meM nahIM DUba sakA, vaha dUsare meM kaise DUba sakegA! abhI tuma apane bhItara hI jAnA nahIM jAnate, dUsare ke bhItara kyA khAka jaaoge| bAtacIta hai| acche-acche zabda haiN| sabhI javAna acche-acche zabdoM meM apane ko jhuThalAte haiM, bhulAte haiN| javAnI meM agara kisI se kaho ki yaha prema vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, to na to yaha sunAI par3atI hai bAta-sunAI bhI par3a jAe to samajha meM nahIM AtI--kyoMki pratyeka vyakti ko eka bhrAMti hai ki dUsare ko na huA hogA, lekina mujhe to hogA, ho rahA hai| ____ abhI yAtrA kA pahalA hI kadama hai| jarA bAta pUrI ho jAne do| jarA Thaharo, jaldI nirNaya mata kro| jinhoMne jAnA hai jIvana kA yaha daura, jo isase gujare haiM, unase puucho| 86 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM sulagatI Aga dahakatA khayAla tapatA badana kahAM para chor3a gayA kAravAM bahAroM kA vaha jisako vasaMta samajhA thA, bahAra samajhI thI, vaha kahAM chor3a gaI? sulagatI Aga dahakatA khayAla tapatA badana eka rugNa dshaa| eka bukhaar| saba dhuul-dhuul| saba iMdradhanuSa TUTe hue| saba sapanoM ke bhavana gira ge| aura eka sulagatI Aga, ki jIvana hAtha se vyartha hI gyaa| lekina jaba tuma sapanoM meM khoe ho, taba bar3A muzkila hai yaha batAnA ki yaha sapanA hai| usake lie jAganA jarUrI hai| prema arjita kiyA jAtA hai| aura jisane prArthanA nahIM kI, vaha kabhI prema nahIM kara paayaa| isalie prArthanA ko maiM prema kI pahalI zarta banAtA hai| jisane dhyAna nahIM kiyA.. vaha kabhI prema nahIM kara paataa| kyoMki jo apane meM nahIM gayA, vaha dUsare meM to jA hI.. nahIM sktaa| aura jo apane meM gayA, vaha dUsare meM pahuMca hI gyaa| kyoMki apane meM jAkara patA calatA hai, dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| dUsare kA khayAla hI ajJAna kA khayAla hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna apane eka mitra ke sAtha baiThA thaa| aura usane apane beTe ko kahA ki jA aura talaghare se zarAba kI botala le aa| vaha beTA gayA, vaha vApasa lauTakara aayaa| usa beTe ko thor3A kama dikhAI par3atA hai| aura usakI AMkhoM meM eka taraha kI bImArI hai ki eka cIja do dikhAI par3atI hai| usane lauTakara kahA ki donoM botala le AUM yA eka lAUM? nasaruddIna thor3A parezAna huA, kyoMki botala to eka hI hai| aba agara mehamAna ke sAmane kahe eka hI le Ao, to mehamAna kahegA yaha bhI kyA kaMjUsI! agara kahe do hI le Ao, to yaha do lAegA kahAM se? vahAM eka hI hai| aura mehamAna ke sAmane agara yaha kahe ki isa beTe ko eka cIja do dikhAI par3atI hai to nAhaka kI badanAmI hogii| phira isakI zAdI bhI karanI hai| to usane kahA, aisA kara, eka tU le A aura eka ko phor3a A-bAeM tarapha kI phor3a denA, dAeM tarapha kI le AnA, kyoMki bAeM tarapha kI bekAra hai| aisA usane rAstA nikaalaa| beTA gyaa| usane bAeM tarapha kI phor3a dI, lekina dAeM tarapha kucha thA thor3e hI! eka hI botala thI, vaha phUTa gii| bAeM tarapha aura dAeM tarapha aisI koI do botaleM thor3e hI thiiN| botala eka hI thii| do dikhAI par3atI thiiN| vaha botala phUTa gaI, zarAba baha gaI, vaha bar3A parezAna huaa| usane lauTakara kahA ki bar3I bhUla ho gaI, vaha botala eka hI thI, vaha to phUTa gii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jahAM tumheM do dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, vahAM eka hI hai| tumheM do dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, kyoMki tumane abhI eka ko dekhane kI kalA nahIM siikhii| prema hai eka ko dekhane kI klaa| lekina usa kalA meM utaranA ho to pahale apane hI bhItara kI sIr3hiyoM para utaranA hogaa| kyoMki vahI tumhAre nikaTa hai| 87 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhItara jAo, apane ko jaano| AtmajJAna se hI tumheM patA calegA maiM aura tU jhUThI botaleM the, jo dikhAI par3a rahe the| najara sApha na thI, aMdherA thA, dhuMdhalakA thA, bImArI thI-eka ke do dikhAI par3a rahe the| bhrama thaa| bhItara utarakara tuma pAoge, jisako tumane aba taka dUsarA jAnA thA vaha bhI tumhI ho| dUsare ko jaba tuma chUte ho, taba tuma apane hI kAna ko jarA hAtha ghumAkara chUte ho, bs| vaha tumhIM ho| jarA cakkara lagAkara chUte ho| jisa dina yaha dikhAI par3egA, usa dina prem| usake pahale jise tuma prema kahate ho, kRpA karake use prema mata kho| prema zabda bar3A bahumUlya hai| use kharAba mata kro| prema zabda bar3A pavitra hai| use ajJAna kA hissA mata bnaao| use aMdhakAra se mata bhro| prema zabda bar3A rozana hai| vaha aMdhere meM jalatI eka zamA hai| prema zabda eka maMdira hai| jaba taka tumheM maMdira meM . jAnA na A jAe taba taka hara kisI jagaha ko maMdira mata khnaa| kyoMki agara hara kisI jagaha ko maMdira kahA, to dhIre-dhIre maMdira ko tuma pahacAnanA hI bhUla jaaoge| aura taba maMdira ko bhI tuma hara koI jagaha samajha loge| jise tuma abhI prema kahate vaha kevala kAmavAsanA hai| usameM tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| zarIra ke hAramona kAma kara rahe haiM, tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| strI ke zarIra se kucha hAramona nikAla lo, puruSa kI icchA samApta ho jAtI hai| puruSa ke zarIra se kucha hAramona nikAla lo, strI kI AkAMkSA samApta ho jAtI hai| tumhArA isameM kyA lenA-denA hai? kemisTrI hai| thor3A rasAyanazAstra hai| agara jyAdA hAramona DAla die jAeM puruSa ke zarIra meM, to vaha dIvAnA ho jAtA hai, pAgala ho jAtA hai ekdm| majanU ke zarIra meM thor3e jyAdA hAramona rahe hoMge, aura kucha mAmalA nahIM hai| jisako tuma prema kI dIvAnagI kahate ho, vaha rasAyanazAstra se ThIka kI jA sakatI hai| aura jisako tuma prema kI sustI kahate ho, vaha iMjekzana se bar3hAI jA sakatI hai aura tumameM tvarA A sakatI hai aura tuma pAgala ho sakate ho| ise tuma prema mata kahanA, yaha sirpha kAmavAsanA hai| aura isameM tuma jo prema, aura ahobhAva, aura AnaMda kI bAteM kara rahe ho, jarA hoza se karanA, nahIM to inhIM bAtoM ke kAraNa bahuta dukha paaoge| kyoMki jaba koI svara bhItara se AtA na mAlUma par3egA ahobhAva kA, to phira bar3A phrasTrezana, bar3A viSAda hotA hai| vaha viSAda kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa nahIM hotA, vaha tumhArI jo apekSA thI usI ke kAraNa hotA hai, kAmavAsanA kA kyA kasUra hai? hAtha meM eka paisA lie baiThe the aura rupayA samajhA thA, jaba hAtha kholA, aura muTThI kholI to pAyA ki paisA hai| to paisA thor3e hI tumheM kaSTa de rahA hai| paisA to taba bhI paisA thaa| pahale bhI paisA thA, aba bhI paisA hai, paisA paisA hai| tumane rupayA samajhA thA, to tuma pIr3ita hote ho, tuma dukhI hote ho, tuma rote-cillAte ho ki yaha dhokhA ho gyaa| tumane jise prema samajhA hai vaha paisA bhI nahIM hai, kaMkar3a-patthara hai| jisa prema kI Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM maiM bAta kara rahA hUM vaha kisI aura hI dUsare jagata kA hIrA hai| usake lie tumheM taiyAra honA hogaa| tuma jaise ho vaise hI vaha nahIM ghttegaa| tumheM apane ko bar3A pariSkAra karanA hogaa| tumheM apane ko bar3A sAdhanA hogaa| taba kahIM vaha svara tumhAre bhItara paidA ho sakatA hai| ___ lekina pratyeka vyakti ko jiMdagI meM eka naze kA daura hotA hai| kAmavAsanA kA daura hotA hai| taba kAma hI rAma mAlUma par3atA hai| jisa dina yaha bodha badalatA hai aura kAma kAma dikhAI par3atA hai, usI dina tumhArI jiMdagI meM pahalI daphe rAma kI khoja zurU hotI hai| ___ to dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jinhoMne jAna liyA ki yaha prema vyartha hai| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jinhoMne jAna liyA ki yaha ahobhAva kevala mana kI AkAMkSA thI, kahIM hai nhiiN| kahIM bAhara nahIM thA, sapanA thA dekhaa| jinake sapane TUTa gae, AzAeM TUTa gayIM, dhanyabhAgI haiM ve| kyoMki unake jIvana meM eka naI khoja zurU hotI hai| usa khoja ke mArga para hI kabhI tumheM prema milegaa| prema paramAtmA kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| isase kama prema kI paribhASA nhiiN| tIsarA prazna : kyA prayAsa va sAdhanA vidhi hai aura tathAtA maMjila hai? yA tathAtA hI vidhi aura maMjila donoM hai? itane hisAba meM kyoM par3ate ho? yaha hisAba kahAM le jAegA? hisAba hI karate rahoge yA caloge bhI? kyA maMjila hai, kyA mArga hai, isako socate hI rahoge? * to eka bAta pakkI hai, kitanA hI soco, socane se koI mArga taya nahIM hotA, aura na socane se koI maMjila karIba AtI hai| socane-vicArane vAlA dhIre-dhIre calane meM asamartha hI ho jAtA hai| calanA to calane se AtA hai, honA hone se AtA hai| nAmoM kI ciMtA meM bahuta mata pdd'o| donoM bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| prema hI mArga hai, prema hI maMjila hai| yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki prema mArga hai, paramAtmA maMjila hai| para koI pharka nahIM hai ina bAtoM meN| jisa taraha se tumhArA mana calane ko rAjI ho usI taraha mAna lo| kyoMki merI phikara itanI hai ki tuma clo| tumheM agara isameM hI sakUna milatA hai, zAMti milatI hai ki prema mArga, paramAtmA maMjila hai; yoga mArga, mokSa maMjila hai; prayAsa, vidhi mArga, tathAtA maMjila hai; aisA samajha lo, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| magara kRpA karake clo| 89 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo tarkaniSTha haiM, unheM yahI mAnanA ucita hogaa| kyoMki tarka kahatA hai, maMjila aura mArga alg-alg| jo tarka kI bahuta ciMtA nahIM karate, aura jo jIvana ko binA tarka ke dekhane meM samartha haiM--vaisI sAmarthya bahuta kama logoM meM hotI hai lekina agara ho to unako dikhAI par3egA ki mArga aura maMjila eka hI haiN| kyoMki mArga tabhI pahuMcA sakatA hai maMjila taka jaba maMjila se jur3A ho| nahIM to pahuMcAegA kaise? agara alaga-alaga hoM to pahuMcAegA kaise? taba to donoM ke bIca phAsalA hogaa| chalAMga na laga skegii| dUrI hogii| vahI mArga pahuMcA sakatA hai jo maMjila se jur3A ho| aura agara jur3A hI hai to phira kyA pharka krnaa| kahAM taya karoge ki kahAM mArga samApta huA, kahAM maMjila zurU huI? isalie mahAvIra kA bar3A adabhuta vacana hai ki jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca hI gyaa| jarUrI nahIM hai| tuma jaise calane vAle hoM to bIca meM hI baiTha jAeMge ki lo, mahAvIra ko galata siddha kie dete haiN| lekina mahAvIra ke kahane meM bar3A sAra hai--jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca hI gyaa| kyoMki jaba tuma cale, pahalA kadama bhI uThAyA, to pahalA kadama bhI to maMjila ko hI chU rahA hai| kitanI hI dUra ho, lekina eka kadama kama ho gaI, pAsa A gii| ___ lAotsU ne kahA hai, eka-eka kadama calakara hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| to aisA thor3e hI hai ki yAtrA tabhI pUrI hotI hai jaba pUrI hotI hai| jaba tuma cale taba bhI pUrI honI zurU ho jAtI hai| iMca-iMca calate ho, kadama-kadama calate ho, bUMda-bUMda calate ho| sAgara cuka jAtA hai eka-eka bUMda se| __ tumhAre Upara nirbhara hai| agara bahuta tarkaniSTha mana hai aura tuma aisA mAnanA cAho ki mArga alaga, maMjila alaga, aisA mAna lo| agara dRSTi aura sApha-sutharI hai, tarka ke Upara dekha sakate ho aura virodhAbhAsa se koI ar3acana nahIM AtI, to mArga hI maMjila hai, aisA mAna lo| donoM bAteM sahI haiN| kyoMki donoM bAteM eka hI satya ko dekhane ke do DhaMga haiN| mArga alaga hai maMjila se, kyoMki mArga pahuMcAegA aura maMjila vaha hai jaba tuma pahuMca ge| mArga vaha hai jaba tuma caloge, maMjila vaha hai jaba tuma pahuMca gae aura calane kI koI jarUrata na rahI--alaga-alaga haiN| donoM eka bhI haiN| kyoMki pahalA kadama par3A ki maMjila pAsa Ane lgii| mArga chuA nahIM ki maMjila bhI chU lI--kitanI hI dUra sahI! kiraNa ko jaba tuma chUte ho, sUraja ko bhI chU liyA, kyoMki kiraNa sUraja kA hI phailA huA hAtha hai| tumane mere hAtha ko chuA to mujhe chuA yA nahIM? hAtha merA do phITa laMbA hai ki do hajAra phITa laMbA hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? ki dasa karor3a mIla laMbA hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? kiraNa sUraja kA hAtha hai| kiraNa ko chU liyA, sUraja ko chU liyaa| yAtrA zurU ho gii| 90 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM I eka bAta para hI merA jora hai ki tuma baiThe mata raho / kyoMki vicAra karane kI eka hAni hai ki vicAraka sira para hAtha lagAkara baiTha jAtA hai, socane lagatA hai| kucha kro| karane se rAstA taya hogA, calane se / kaI bAra maiM dekhatA hUM, bahuta logoM ko, ve vicAra hI karate rahate haiM / samaya khotA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI bUr3he loga mere pAsa A jAte haiM, ve abhI bhI vicAra kara rahe haiM ki Izvara ne duniyA banAI yA nahIM ! tuma aba kaba taka yaha vicAra karate rahoge ? banAI hoto, na banAI ho to| jIvana ko jAnane ke lie kucha kro| Izvara ho to, na ho to / tuma hone ke lie - svayaM hone ke lie -- kucha kro| ye sArI ciMtAeM, ye sArI samasyAeM arthahIna haiN| kitanI hI sArthaka mAlUma par3eM, sArthaka nahIM haiN| aura kitanI hI buddhimAnIpUrNa mAlUma par3eM, buddhimAnIpUrNa nahIM haiN| bekhudI meM hama to terA dara samajhakara jhuka gae aba khudA mAlUma vaha kAbA thA yA butakhAnA thA vaha maMdira thA yA masjida thI, yaha paramAtmA para hI chor3a dete haiN| hama to jhuka ge| bekhudI meM hama to terA dara samajhakara jhuka gae hamane to apanI vinamratA meM, apane niraahaMkAra meM sira jhukA diyaa| aba khudA mAlUma vaha kAbA thA yA butakhAnA thA aba yaha khudA soca le ki masjida thI, ki maMdira thA, ki kAzI thI, ki kAbA thaa| yaha ciMtA sAdhaka kI nahIM hai, yaha ciMtA paMDita kI hai ki kahAM jhuke ? jarA pharka samajhanA, bArIka hai aura nAjuka hai| samajha meM A jAe to bar3A krAMtikArI hai| paMDita pUchatA hai, kahAM jhuke ? sAdhaka pUchatA hai, jhuke ? paMDita kA jora hai, kahAM ? paMDita pUchatA hai, kisa cIja ke sAmane jhuke ? kAbA thA ki kAzI ? kauna thA jisake sAmane jhuke? sAdhaka pUchatA hai, jhuke ? sAdhaka kI ciMtA yahI hai, jhukAva AyA ? namratA AI? jhukane kI kalA AI ? isase kyA pharka par3atA hai vahAM jhuke ! jhuka ge| jo jhuka gayA usane pA liyaa| isase koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM ki vaha kahAM jhukaa| masjida meM jhukA to pA liyA, maMdira meM jhukA to pA liyaa| jhukane se paayaa| maMdira se nahIM pAyA, masjida se nahIM paayaa| maMdira-masjidoM se kahIM koI pAtA hai ! jhukane se pAtA hai| aura jo socakara jhukA ki kahAM jhuka rahA hUM, vaha jhukA hI nahIM / kahIM koI socakara jhukA hai! soca-vicAra karake to koI jhukatA hI nahIM, jhukane se bacatA hai| agara tuma bilakula nirNaya karake jhuke ki hAM, yaha paramAtmA hai, aba jhukanA hai-- saba taraha se taya kara liyA ki yaha paramAtmA hai, phira jhuke - to tuma jhuke nhiiN| kyoMki tumhArA nirNaya aura tumhArA jhukanA / tuma apane hI nirNaya ke sAmane jhuke / tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane na jhuke, tuma apane nirNaya ke sAmane jhuke / - 91 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano maiM sAdhaka jhukatA hai| jhukane kA artha hai, nirNaya chor3atA hai| sAdhaka kahatA hai, kauna hUM, maiM kaise jAna pAUMgA, merI haisiyata kyA ? merI sAmarthya kyA ? sAdhaka kahatA hai ki maiM kucha hUM nhiiN| isa na hone ke bodha meM se jhukane kA phUla khilatA hai| isa na hone meM se samarpaNa AtA hai| isa na hone meM se jhukanA A jAtA hai| aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM ki sAdhaka jhukatA hai / aisA kahanA jyAdA ThIka hai ki sAdhaka pAtA hai ki jhukanA ho rahA hai| dekhatA hai to pAtA hai, akar3a kI koI jagaha to nahIM, koI suvidhA nahIM, akar3a kA koI upAya nahIM / akar3a kA upAya nahIM pAtA, isalie jhukanA ghaTane lagatA hai| tuma agara jhukate bhI ho, to tumhIM jhukate ho| tumhIM jhuke to kyA khAka jhuke| agara jhukane meM bhI tuma rahe, to jhukanA na huaa| bekhudI meM hama to terA dara samajhakara jhuka gae aba khudA mAlUma vaha kAbA thA yA butakhAnA thA mArga aura maMjila eka haiM ki alaga-alaga, khudA maaluum| tuma clo| aura jisa bahAne se cala sako usI bahAne ko mAna lo / saba bahAne barAbara haiM / isIlie to maiM sabhI dharmoM kI carcA karatA huuN| koI dharma kisI se kama-jyAdA nahIM hai / saba bahAne haiN| khUMTiyAM haiM makAna meM, kisI para bhI TAMga do apane kpdd'e| kRpA karo, TAMgo / khUMTiyoM kA bahuta hisAba mata rakho ki lAla para TAMgeMge, ki harI para ttaaNgeNge| harI hogI islAma kI khUMTI, lAla hogI hiMduoM kI khUMTI / tuma ttaaNgo| kyoMki dhArmika ko TAMgane se matalaba hai, khUMTiyoM se matalaba nhiiN| aba khudA mAlUma vo kAbA thA yA butakhAnA thA ye tuma paramAtmA para chor3a do| ye saba bar3e hisAba usI para chor3a do| tuma to eka choTA sA kAma kara lo, tuma clo| lekina loga bar3e hisAba meM lage haiM, bar3I ciMtanA karate haiM, bar3A vicAra karate haiN| bar3I hoziyArI meM lage haiM, ki jaba saba taya ho jAegA bauddhika rUpa se, aura hama pUrI taraha se Azvasta ho jAeMge, taba / to tuma kabhI na cloge| tuma jiMdagIbhara jiMdagI kA sapanA dekhoge| tuma jiMdagI bhara jIne kA vicAra karoge, jI na paaoge| taiyArI karoge, lekina kabhI tuma jAna pAoge yAtrA pr| boriyA-bistara bAMdhoge, khologe, bAMdhoge, khologe; relve sTezana para jAkara Trena kaba, kahAM jAtI hai usakA patA lagAoge; TAima-Tebala kA adhyayana karoge - tumhAre veda, tumhAre kurAna TAima-Tebala haiM, jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM - unakA baiThakara tuma adhyayana karate raho, TAima-Tebala se kahIM koI yAtrA huI hai! kucha logoM ko maiM dekhatA thA, jaba maiM saphara meM hotA thA, ve baiThe haiM apane TAima-Tebala kA hI adhyayana kara rahe haiN| vedapAThI kahanA caahie| jJAnI, paMDita TAima-Tebala kA adhyayana kara rahe haiM / usI ko ulaTa rahe haiN| nakzoM ko rakhe baiThe rhoge| nakzoM se kabhI kisI ne yAtrA kI hai ? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara yAtrA para na jAnA ho to nakze kA adhyayana karanA bahuta jarUrI hai| 92 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara yAtrA se bacanA ho to nakzoM ko pakar3a rakhanA bahuta jarUrI hai| kyoMki mana ulajhA rahatA hai nakzoM meN| aura nakze bahuta prakAra ke haiM, nAnA raMga-rUpa ke haiN| buddha ne kyA kahA hai isakI phikra mata kro| mahAvIra ne kyA kahA hai isakI ciMtA mata kro| kRSNa ne kyA kahA hai isakA hisAba mata rkho| buddha kyA haiM, mahAvIra kyA haiM, kRSNa kyA haiM - unake hone para thor3I najara lAo aura tuma bhI hone meM laga jAo ye saba bAla kI khAla haiM ki kauna sI vidhi hai aura kauna sA pahuMcanA; kauna sA mArga, kauna sI maMjila | bAla kI khAla mata nikaalo| bahuta tarkazAstrI haiN| unako tuma chor3a de sakate ho| aura eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA, aMta meM tuma pAoge ki jo cale ve pahuMca gae aura jo socate rahe ve kho ge| sAdhaka eka kadama kI ciMtA karatA hai| eka kadama cala letA hai phira dUsare kI ciMtA karatA hai / cIna meM kahAnI hai ki eka AdamI varSoM taka socatA thA ki pAsa meM eka pahAr3a para tIrthasthAna thA vahAM jAnA hai| lekina -- koI tIna - cAra ghaMTe kI yAtrA thI, dasa-paMdraha mIla kA phAsalA thA - varSoM taka socatA rhaa| pAsa hI thA, nIce ghATI meM hI rahatA thA, hajAroM yAtrI vahAM se gujarate the, lekina vaha socatA thA pAsa hI to hUM, kabhI bhI calA jaauuNgaa| bUr3hA ho gyaa| taba eka dina eka yAtrI ne usase pUchA ki bhAI, tuma bhI kabhI gae ho? usane kahA ki maiM socatA hI rahA, socA itanA pAsa hUM, kabhI bhI calA jaauuNgaa| lekina aba dera ho gaI, aba mujhe jAnA hI caahie| uThA, usane dukAna baMda kii| sAMjha ho rahI thii| patnI ne pUchA, kahAM jAte ho ? usane kahA maiM, aba to yaha marane kA vakta A gayA, aura maiM yahI socatA rahA itane pAsa hai, kabhI bhI calA jAUMgA, aura maiM ina yAtriyoM ko hI jo tIrthayAtrA para jAte haiM saudA - sAmAna becatA rhaa| jiMdagI merI yAtriyoM ke hI sAtha bItI - Ane-jAne vAloM ke saath| ve khabareM lAte, maMdira ke zikharoM kI carcA karate, zAMti kI carcA karate, pahAr3a ke sauMdarya kI bAta karate, aura maiM socatA ki kabhI bhI calA jAUMgA, pAsa hI to hai / dUra-dUra ke loga yAtrA kara gae, maiM pAsa rahA raha gyaa| maiM jAtA huuN| kabhI yAtrA para gayA na thA / sirpha yAtrA kI bAteM sunI thiiN| sAmAna bAMdhA, taiyArI kI rAtabhara -- patA thA ki tIna baje rAta nikala jAnA cAhie, tAki subaha - subaha ThaMDe-ThaMDe pahuMca jaae| lAlaTena jlaaii| kyoMki dekhA thA ki yAtrI boriyA-bistara bhI rakhate haiM, lAlaTena bhI lekara jAte haiN| lAlaTena lekara gAMva ke bAhara pahuMcA taba use eka bAta khayAla AI ki lAlaTena kA prakAza to cAra kadama se jyAdA par3atA nhiiN| paMdraha mIla kA phAsalA hai| cAra kadama taka par3ane vAlI rozanI sAtha hai| yaha paMdraha mIla kI yAtrA kaise pUrI hogI ? ghabar3Akara baiTha gayA / hisAba lgaayaa| dukAnadAra thA, hisAba-kitAba jAnatA thaa| cAra kadama par3atI hai rozanI, paMdraha mIla kA phAsalA 93 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| itanI sI rozanI se kahIM jAnA ho sakatA hai? ghabar3A gyaa| hisAba bahutoM ko ghabar3A detA hai| agara tuma paramAtmA kA hisAba lagAoge, ghabar3A jaaoge| kitanA phAsalA hai! kahAM tuma, kahAM paramAtmA! kahAM tuma, kahAM mokSa! kahAM tumhArA kArAgRha aura kahAM mukti kA AkAza! bahuta dUra hai| tuma ghabar3A jAoge, paira kaMpa jaaeNge| baiTha jAoge, AzvAsana kho jAegA, bharosA TUTa jaaegaa| pahuMca sakate ho, yaha bAta hI mana meM samAegI n| usake paira DagamagA ge| vaha baiTha gyaa| kabhI gayA na thA, kabhI calA na thA, yAtrA na kI thii| sirpha logoM ko dekhA thA aate-jaate| unakI nakala kara rahA thA, to lAlaTena bhI le AyA thA, sAmAna bhI le AyA thaa| kahate haiM, pAsa se phira eka yAtrI gujarA aura usane pUchA ki tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM bar3I musIbata meM huuN| itanI sI rozanI se itane dUra kA rAstA! paMdraha mIla kA aMdhakAra, cAra kadama par3ane vAlI rozanI! hisAba to karo! usa AdamI ne kahA, hisAba-kitAba kI jarUrata nhiiN| uTho aura clo| maiM koI gaNita nahIM jAnatA, lekina isa rAste para bahuta bAra AyA-gayA huuN| aura tumhArI lAlaTena to merI lAlaTena se bar3I hai| tuma merI lAlaTena dekho vaha bahuta choTI sI lAlaTena lie hue thA, jisase eka kadama muzkila se rozanI par3atI thI-isase bhI yAtrA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jaba tuma eka kadama cala lete ho, to Age eka kadama phira rozana ho jAtA hai| phira eka kadama cala lete ho, phira eka kadama rozana ho jAtA hai| jinako calanA hai, hisAba unake lie nahIM hai| jinako nahIM calanA hai, hisAba unakI tarakIba hai| jinako calanA hai, ve cala par3ate haiN| choTI sI rozanI pahuMcA detI hai| jinako nahIM calanA hai, ve bar3e aMdhakAra kA hisAba lagAte haiN| vaha aMdhakAra ghabar3A detA hai| paira DagamagA jAte haiN| sAdhaka bano, jJAnI nhiiN| sAdhaka binA bane jo jJAna A jAtA hai, vaha kUr3A-karakaTa hai| sAdhaka banakara jo AtA hai, vaha bAta hI aura hai| mahAvIra ThIka kahate haiM, jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca gayA; vaha jJAnI kI bAta hai| usa jJAnI kI jo calA hai, pahuMcA hai| __mahAvIra ke pAsa unakA khuda kA dAmAda unakA ziSya ho gayA thaa| lekina use bar3I ar3acana hotI thii| bhArata meM to dAmAda kA sasura paira chUtA hai| to mahAvIra ko paira chUnA cAhie dAmAda kaa| magara jaba usane dIkSA le lI aura unakA ziSya ho gayA, to usako paira chUnA par3atA thaa| to use bar3I pIr3A hotI thii| bar3A ahaMkArI rAjapUta thaa| aura phira mahAvIra kI bAtoM meM use kaI aisI bAteM dikhAI par3ane lagIM jo asaMgata haiN| yaha bAta unameM eka bAta thii| to usane eka virodha kA jhaMDA khar3A kara diyaa| usane mahAvIra ke pAMca sau ziSyoM ko bhar3akA liyaa| aura usane kahA, yaha to bakavAsa hai 94 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM yaha kahanA ki jo calatA hai vaha pahuMca gyaa| mahAvIra kahate the, agara tumane darI bichAne ke lie kholI-kholanA zurU kI ki khula gii| aba yaha bAta to bar3I gaharI thii| magara buddha buddhimAnoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAe to bar3A khtraa| usane kahA, isakA to maiM pramANa de sakatA hUM ki yaha bAta bilakula galata hai| vaha eka darI le AyA lpettkr| usane kahA ki yaha lo, hama khola die-jarA sI khola dI aura phira ruka gyaa| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, kholI ki khula gii| kahAM khulI? usase pAMca sau AdamiyoM ko bhar3akA liyA, mahAvIra ke ziSyoM ko|| kabhI-kabhI paMDita bhI jJAniyoM ke ziSyoM ko bhar3akA lete haiM, kyoMki paMDita kI bAta jyAdA tarkapUrNa hotI hai| vaha jyAdA baddhi ko jaMcatI hai| bAta to jNcegii| yaha kyA bAta hai? kholane se kahIM khulatI hai, bIca meM bhI ruka sakatI hai| calane se kahIM koI pahuMcatA hai, bIca meM bhI to ruka sakatA hai| ___ mahAvIra karuNA ke AMsU girAe hoMge, lekina kyA kara sakate the? siddha to ve bhI nahIM kara sakate the yh| karuNA ke AMsU girAe hoMge, kyoMki unheM patA hai ki jo eka kadama bhI satya kI tarapha cala par3A, vaha kabhI nahIM rukatA hai--magara aba isako samajhAeM kaise-kyoMki satya kA AkarSaNa aisA hai| tuma jo nahIM cale ho unako khIMca rahA hai| jo cala par3A vaha phira kabhI nahIM rukatA hai| nahIM jo cale haiM ve bhI khiMce jA rahe haiM, to jo cala par3A hai vaha kahIM rukane vAlA hai? jisane jarA sA bhI svAda le liyA satya kA phira saba svAda vyartha ho jAte haiN| jo satya kI tarapha jarA sA jhuka gayA, satya kI UrjA, satya kA AkarSaNa cuMbaka kI taraha khIMca letA hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise ki hamane chata se eka patthara chor3a diyA jamIna kI trph| mahAvIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki patthara chor3a diyA ki pahuMca gyaa| agara maiM hotA to mahAvIra ke dAmAda ko le gayA hotA chata pr| darI na khulavAI hotI, kyoMki darI kI bAta maiM na karatA--vaha maiM bhI samajhatA hUM ki vaha jhaMjhaTa ho jAegI darI meM to| eka patthara chor3a detA aura kahatA, chUTa gayA--pahuMca gyaa| kyoMki bIca meM rukeMgA kaise? gurutvAkarSaNa hai| hAM, jaba taka chata para hI rakhA huA hai taba taka gurutvAkarSaNa kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jarA DagA do| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, satya aisA hai jaise chata se koI chalAMga lagA le| tuma eka kadama uThAo, bAkI phira apane se ho jaaeNge| tumheM dUsarA kadama uThAnA hI na pdd'egaa| kyoMki jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa kara legA zeSa kaam| ___ mahAvIra ThIka kahate the| lekina mahAvIra koI tArkika nahIM haiN| mahAvIra hAra gae, aisA lagatA hai| roe hoMge karuNA se ki yaha pAgala khuda bhI pAgala hai aura yaha pAMca sau aura pAgaloM ko apane sAtha lie jA rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki jo eka kadama cala gayA vaha maMjila para pahuMca gyaa| kRSNamUrti ne pahalI kitAba likhI hai--da phaeNrsTa eMDa lAsTa phrIDama, usa kitAba kA 95 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano nAma hai, pahalI aura AkhirI mukti| kyoMki pahale kadama para hI AkhirI ghaTa jAtI hai| vahI mahAvIra kaha rahe the ki eka kadama uThA liyA ki maMjila A gii| jinhoMne bhI pahalA kadama uThA liyA unakI maMjila A gii| aba tuma pUchate ho ki maMjila kyA aura mArga kyA? cAho, do kara lo; cAho, eka kara lo; asaliyata to yahI hai ki mArga hI maMjila hai| kyoMki eka kadama uThAte hI pahuMcanA ho jAtA hai| tuma agara nahIM pahuMce, to yaha mata socanA ki hamane kadama to bahuta uThAe, cUMki maMjila dUra hai isalie nahIM pahuMca pA rhe| tumane pahalA kadama hI nahIM utthaayaa| isalie aTake ho| magara ahaMkAra ko bar3I pIr3A hotI hai yaha mAnane meM ki maiMne pahalA kadama nahIM uThAyA? yaha bAta hI galata lagatI hai| kadama to hamane bahuta uThAe, mArga laMbA hai, . maMjila dUra hai, isalie nahIM pahuMca rahe haiN| ahaMkAra ko usameM suvidhA hai ki maMjila dUra hai isalie nahIM pahuMca rahe haiN| ____ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tumane pahalA kadama hI nahIM utthaayaa| anyathA tumheM koI roka sakatA hai ? jisane uThAyA pahalA kadama, vaha pahuMca gyaa| pahale kadama para hI pahuMcanA ho jAtA hai| tuma uThAobhara kadama aura maMjila A jAtI hai| lekina baiThe-baiThe hisAba mata kro| kAphI hisAba kara lie ho| tathAtA mArga bhI hai, maMjila bhii| tathAtA kA artha kyA hotA hai? tathAtA kA artha hai, sarva svIkAra kA bhaav| ahaMkAra saMgharSa hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, aisA honA cAhie, aisA nahIM honA caahie| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, yaha rahA ThIka, vaha rahA glt| ahaMkAra cunAva karatA hai, bheda karatA hai, bAMTatA hai, khaMDa-khaMDa karatA hai| tathAtA kA artha hai, sarva svIkAra, ToTala eksepttens| jaisA hai, jo hai, rAjI haiN| ahaMkAra hai paripUrNa virodh| tathAtA hai paripUrNa sviikaar| ahaMkAra hai pratirodha, resisttens| tathAtA hai rAjI honaa| ahaMkAra hai nahIM, tathAtA hai haaN| astitva jo kahe, haaN| taba to pahale hI kadama para maMjila ho jaaegii| aisI ghar3I meM to krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai, rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| phira bacA kyA pAne ko, jaba tumane saba svIkAra kara liyA? lar3AI kahAM rahI? phira tuma tairate nahIM, astitva kI dhArA tumheM le calatI hai sAgara kI trph| rAmakRSNa ne kahA hai, do DhaMga haiM yAtrA karane ke| eka hai patavAra lekara nAva claanaa| vaha ahaMkAra kA DhaMga hai| bar3A thakAtA hai, aura jyAdA dUra pahuMcAtA bhI nhiiN| dUsarA rAstA hai patavAra chor3o, pAla kholo, havAeM le jaaeNgii| tuma havAoM ke sahAre cala pdd'o| ehasAna nAkhudA kA uThAe merI balA / kaztI khudA para chor3a dUM laMgara ko tor3a dUM kauna ciMtA kare mAMjhI kI? 96 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM ehasAna nAkhudA kA uThAe merI balA aba ye mAMjhI kA aura kauna ehasAna uThAe ? kaztI khudA para chor3a dUM laMgara ko tor3a dUM laMgara bhI tor3a detA hUM, kaztI bhI usa para chor3a detA huuN| yaha hai tthaataa| aba vaha jahAM le jaae| aba agara majhadhAra meM DubA de to vahI kinArA hai| aba DUbanA bhI ubaranA hai| svIkAra meM phAsalA kahAM? aba na pahuMcanA bhI pahuMcanA hai| svIkAra meM phAsalA kahAM? aba honA aura na honA barAbara hai| aba maMjila aura mArga eka hai| aba bIja aura vRkSa eka hai| aba sRSTi aura pralaya eka hai| kyoMki ve sAre bheda bIca meM ahaMkAra khar3A hokara karatA thaa| sAre bheda ahaMkAra ke haiN| abheda niraahaMkAra kA hai| ehasAna nAkhudA kA uThAe merI balA kaztI khudA para chor3a dUM laMgara ko tor3a dUM aisI manodazA paramAvasthA hai| aura aisI parama avasthA meM sAdhana, sAdhya kA koI bheda nhiiN| sRSTi, sraSTA kA koI bheda nhiiN| jIvana, mRtyu kA koI bheda nhiiN| eka ke hI alaga-alaga cehare haiN| phira tuma jahAM ho vahIM maMjila hai| phira kahIM aura jAne ko bhI nahIM hai| jAnA bhI ahaMkAra kA hI khayAla hai| pahuMcane kI AkAMkSA bhI ahaMkAra kI hI daur3a hai| vaha bhI mahatvAkAMkSA hI hai| cauthA prazna : kyA kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha hI jIvana meM kSaNa-kSaNa jIne kI kalA bana jAtA hai? ni zci ta hI! jaise-jaise hI tuma jAgoge aura dekhoge ki eka kSaNa ke atirikta hAtha meM koI dUsarA kSaNa nahIM hai-do kSaNa kisI ke pAsa eka sAtha nahIM hote| eka kSaNa AtA hai, jAtA hai, taba dUsarA AtA hai--eka hI kSaNa hAtha meM hai| sAre jIvana kI kalA yahI hai ki isa eka kSaNa meM kaise jI lo| kaise yaha eka kSaNa hI tumhArA pUrA jIvana ho jaae| kaise isa eka kSaNa kI itanI gaharAI meM utara jAo ki yaha kSaNa zAzvata aura sanAtana mAlUma ho| eka kSaNa se dUsare kSaNa para jAnA sAdhAraNa jIvana kA DhaMga hai| aura eka kSaNa kI gaharAI meM utara jAnA asAdhAraNa jIvana kA DhaMga hai| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sAMsArika jIvana kA artha hai, isa kSaNa ko agale kSaNa ke lie kurbAna karo, phira usako aura agale ke lie kurbAna krnaa| Aja ko kala ke lie nichAvara karo, kala ko phira aura parasoM ke lie nichAvara krnaa| sAMsArika jIvana eka satata sthagana, eka posaponameMTa hai| saMnyAsa kA jIvana, isa kSaNa ko pUrA jI lo parama anugraha ke bhAva se| paramAtmA ne yaha kSaNa diyA, ise pUrA pI lo| isa kSaNa kI pyAlI meM se eka bUMda bhI anapIyI na chUTa jAe, tuma ise pUrA hI gaTaka jAo, to tuma taiyAra ho rahe ho dUsare kSaNa ko pIne ke lie| jitanA tuma pIyoge utanI taiyArI ho jaaegii| yaha pyAsa kucha aisI hai ki pIne se bar3hatI hai| yaha rasa kucha aisA hai ki jitanA tuma isameM DUboge utanI hI DUbane kI kSamatA AtI jaaegii| kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha agara tumheM A jAe ki eka hI kSaNa pAsa hai, dUsarA koI. kSaNa pAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai yahI kSaNa AkhirI ho to phira tuma kala para na chor3a skoge| tuma Aja jIoge, yahIM jiioge| tuma yaha na kahoge ki kala para chor3ate haiM, kala jI leNge| kala kara leMge prema, kala kara leMge utsava, kala kara leMge AnaMda, tumameM phira yaha suvidhA na rhegii| Aja hI hai utsava, Aja hI hai pUjA, Aja hI hai prem| Aja ke pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| kSaNabhaMgura kA agara itanA spaSTa bodha ho jAe ki jIvana kSaNa-kSaNa bItA jA rahA hai, cUkA jA rahA hai, to tuma kSaNa kI zAzvatatA meM utarane meM samartha ho jaaoge| eka kSaNa bhI apanI gaharAI meM sanAtana hai, zAzvata hai| aise samajho ki eka AdamI kisI jhIla meM tairatA hai--Upara-Upara, eka lahara se dUsarI lhr| aura eka dUsarA hai gotAkhora, jo jhIla meM eka hI lahara meM gotA mAratA hai aura gahare utara jAtA hai| sAMsArika AdamI eka lahara se dUsarI lahara para calatA rahatA hai| sataha para hI tairatA hai| sataha para sataha hI hAtha lagatI hai| gaharAI meM jo jAtA hai use gaharAI ke khajAne hAtha lagate haiN| kisI ne kabhI laharoM para motI pAe ? motI gaharAI meM haiN| jIvana kA asalI artha kSaNa kI gaharAI meM chipA hai| to yaha to ThIka hai ki jIvana ko kSaNabhaMgura mAno-hai hI; mAnane kA savAla nahIM hai, jaano| yaha bhI ThIka hai ki eka kSaNa se jyAdA tumheM kucha milA nhiiN| lekina isase udAsa hokara mata baiTha jaanaa| yaha to kahA hI isalie thA tAki jhUThI daur3a baMda ho jaae| yaha to kahA hI isalie thA tAki galata AyAma meM tuma na clo| yaha to tumheM pukArane ko kahA thA ki gaharAI meM utara aao| buddha jaba kahate haiM, jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, to ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki ise chor3akara tuma udAsa hokara baiTha jaao| ve yahI kaha rahe haiM ki tumhAre hone kA jo DhaMga hai aba taka, vaha galata hai| use chor3a do, maiM tumheM eka aura nae hone kA DhaMga batAtA huuN| sAdhAraNa AdamI to kSaNabhaMgura jIvana kI sataha para jItA hai| isI kSaNabhaMgura 98 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM sataha para vaha apane svarga aura narkoM kI bhI kAmanA karatA hai, apane Ane vAle bhaviSya janmoM kI bhI kalpanA karatA hai--yahIM, isI AyAma meN| vaha kabhI nIce jhAMkakara nahIM dekhatA ki sataha kI gaharAI meM kitanA anaMta chipA hai| eka-eka kSaNa meM anaMta kA vAsa hai / aura eka-eka kaNa meM virATa hai| lekina vaha kaNa ko kaNa kI taraha dekhatA hai, kSaNa ko kSaNa kI taraha dekhatA hai| aura kSaNa kI vajaha se -- itanA choTA kSaNa jI kaise pAeMge - vaha Age kI yojanAeM banAtA hai -- ki kala jIeMge aura yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai, ki kala bhI kSaNa hI hAtha meM hogA / jaba bhI hogA kSaNa hI hAtha meM hogaa| jyAdA kabhI hAtha meM na hogaa| jaba yaha jIvana cUka jAtA hai, to agale jIvana kI kalpanA karatA hai ki phira janma ke bAda hogA jIvana | lekina tuma vahI kalpanA karoge, usI kI AkAMkSA karoge jo tumane jAnA hai| gAliba kI bar3I prasiddha paMktiyAM haiM kyoM na phiradausa ko dojakha meM milA leM yA raba saira ke vAste thor3I sI jagaha aura sahI gAliba kaha rahA hai ki narka ko hI jAnA hai hamane to, svarga ko to jAnA nahIM / aura jinako hamane jAnA hai, unhoMne bhI narka ko hI jAnA hai| kyoM na phiradausa ko dojakha meM milA leM yA raba 'to hama svarga ko bhI narka meM kyoM na milA leM ? saira ke vAste thor3I sI jagaha aura sahI svarga hogA bhI choTA narka ke mukAbale, kyoMki adhika loga narka meM jI rahe haiN| svarga meM to kabhI koI jItA hai| isa thor3I sI jagaha ko bhI aura alaga kyoM chor3a rakhA hai| kyoM na phiradausa ko dojakha meM milA leM yA raba saira ke vAste thor3I sI jagaha aura sahI isako kyoM alaga chor3a rakhA hai? ye paMktiyAM bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| ye sAdhAraNa AdamI ke mana kI khabara haiN| tumheM agara svarga bhI mile to tuma use apane narka meM hI jor3a lenA cAhoge, aura tuma karoge bhI kyA ? maiMne dekhA hai, tumheM dhana bhI mila jAe to tuma use apanI garIbI meM jor3a lete ho, aura tuma karoge bhI kyA ? tumheM AnaMda kA avasara bhI mila jAe to tuma use bhI apane dukha meM jor3a lete ho, tuma aura karoge bhI kyA ? tumheM agara cAra dina jiMdagI ke aura mila jAeM to tuma unheM isI jiMdagI meM jor3a loge, aura tuma karoge bhI kyA? AdamI sattara sAla jItA hai, sAta sau sAla jIe to tuma socate ho koI krAMti ho jAegI ! basa aise hI jiiegaa| aura susta hokara jIne lgegaa| aise hI jegaa| sattara sAla meM abhI nahIM jItA to sAta sau sAla meM to aura bhI sthagita karane lagegA ki jaldI kyA hai ? 99 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoM na phiradausa ko dojakha meM milA leM yA raba saira ke vAste thor3I sI jagaha aura sahI tuma jo ho usI meM to jor3oge bhaviSya ko bhii| tuma svarga ko bhI apane narka meM hI jor3a loge| tuma apane adharma meM hI dharma ko bhI jor3a lete ho| tuma apanI dukAna meM hI maMdira ko bhI jor3a lete ho| tuma apanI bImArI meM apane svAsthya ko bhI jor3a lete ho| tuma apanI mUrchA meM amUrchA kI bAtoM ko bhI jor3a lete ho| tuma apanI azAMti meM apane dhyAna ko bhI jor3a lete ho| rUpAMtaraNa nahIM ho paataa| narka meM svarga ko nahIM jor3anA hai| narka ko miTAnA hai, tAki svarga ho ske| narka ko chor3anA hai, tAki svarga ho ske| __ kSaNabhaMgura jIvana hai, yaha satya hai| isake tuma tIna artha le sakate ho| eka, kSaNabhaMgura hai, isalie jaldI kro| bhogo, kahIM bhoga chUTa na jaae| sAMsArika AdamI vahI kahatA hai-khAo, pIo, mauja karo, jiMdagI jA rahI hai| phira dhArmika AdamI hai, vaha kahatA hai-jiMdagI jA rahI hai, khAo, pIo, mauja karo, isameM mata gNvaao| kucha kamAI kara lo, jo Age kAma Ae svarga meM, mokSa meN| ye donoM galata haiN| phira eka tIsarA AdamI hai jisako maiM jAgA huA puruSa kahatA hUM, buddhapuruSa kahatA hUM, vaha kahatA hai-jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, isalie kala para to kucha bhI nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| svarga aura bhaviSya kI kalpanAeM nAsamajhiyAM haiN| isalie buddha ne svargoM kI bAta nahIM kii| phira vaha yaha kahatA hai ki jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai to sataha para hI khAne-pIne aura mauja meM bhI use gaMvAnA vyartha hai| to thor3A hama bhItara utareM, kSaNa ko kholeM, kauna jAne kSaNa kevala dvAra ho jisake bAhara hI hama jIvana ko gaMvAe de rahe haiN| kSaNa ko kholanA hI dhyAna hai| ___mahAvIra ne to dhyAna ko sAmAyika khaa| kyoMki sAmAyika kA artha hai, samaya ko khola lene kI klaa| kSaNa meM kholakara utara jaanaa| dvAra to choTA hI hotA hai, mahala bahuta bar3A hai| tuma dvAra ke kAraNa mahala ko choTA mata samajha lenaa| dvAra to choTA hI hotA hai| dvAra ke bar3e hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma nikala jAo itanA kAphI hai| . itanA maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kSaNa kA dvAra itanA bar3A hai ki tuma usase maje se nikala sakate ho| isase jyAdA kI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| kSaNa ke pAra zAzvata tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| tuma eka dvAra se dUsare dvAra para bhAga rahe ho| kucha dvAra-dvAra bhIkha mAMgate phira rahe haiM, ve sAMsArika log| kucha haiM jo udAsa hokara baiTha gae haiM dvAra ke bAhara, sira laTakA liyA hai ki jIvana bekAra hai| ina do se bcnaa| . eka tIsarA AdamI bhI hai, jisane kSaNa kI kuMjI khoja lI-vahI amUrchA hai, apramAda hai-aura kSaNa kA dvAra khola liyaa| kSaNa kA dvAra kholate hI zAzvata kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM, virATa chipA hai kaNa meN| 100 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM AkhirI praznaH AnaMda kI dazA meM kyA basa phUla hI phUla haiM, kAMTe kyA eka bhI nahIM? prazna thor3A kaThina hai| kaThina isalie hai ki AnaMda ke mArga para na to phala haiM - aura na kaaNtte| kAMTe tumhAre dekhane meM hote haiN| phUla bhI tumhAre dekhane meM hote haiN| kAMTe aura phUla bAhara nahIM haiN| kAMTe aura phUla tumheM milate nahIM haiM bAhara, tumhAre dekhane se janmate haiN| galata dekhane se kAMTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| ThIka dekhane se phala dikhAI par3ate haiN| tuma vahI dekha lete ho jo tumhArI dRSTi hai| dRSTi hI sRSTi hai, ise smaraNa rkho| ___ bar3I prAcIna kathA hai ki rAmadAsa rAma kI kathA kaha rahe haiN| kathA itanI prItikara hai, rAma kI kahAnI itanI prItikara hai ki hanumAna bhI sunane Ane lge| hanumAna ne to khuda hI AMkhoM se dekhI thI sArI khaanii| lekina phira bhI kahate haiM, rAmadAsa ne aisI kahI ki hanumAna ko bhI AnA pdd'aa| khabara milI to vaha sunane Ane lge| bar3I adabhuta thii| chipe-chipe bhIr3a meM baiThakara sunate the| para eka dina khar3e ho gae, khayAla hI na rahA ki chipakara sunanA hai, chipakara hI AnA hai| kyoMki rAmadAsa kucha bAta kahe jo hanumAna ko jaMcI nahIM, galata thI, kyoMki hanumAna maujUda the| aura yaha AdamI to hajAroM sAla bAda kaha rahA hai| to unhoMne kahA ki dekho, isako sudhAra kara lo| rAmadAsa ne kahA ki jaba hanumAna laMkA gae aura azoka vATikA meM gae. aura unhoMne sItA ko vahAM baMda dekhA, to vahAM cAroM tarapha sapheda phUla khile the| hanumAna ne kahA, yaha bAta galata hai, tuma isameM sudhAra kara lo| phUla lAla the, sapheda nahIM the| rAmadAsa ne kahA, tuma baiTho, bIca meM bolane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma ho kauna? phUla sapheda the| taba to hanumAna ko apanA rUpa batAnA pdd'aa| hanumAna hI haiM! bhUla hI gae saba shissttaacaar| kahA ki maiM khuda hanumAna huuN| pragaTa ho ge| aura kahA ki aba to sudhAra karoge? tuma hajAroM sAla bAda kahAnI kaha rahe ho| tuma vahAM the nahIM maujuud| maiM cazmadIda gavAha huuN| maiM khuda hanumAna hUM, jisakI tuma kahAnI kaha rahe ho| maiMne phUla lAla dekhe the, sudhAra kara lo| __ magara rAmadAsa jiddii| rAmadAsa ne kahA, hooge tuma hanumAna, magara phUla sapheda the| isameM pharka nahIM ho sktaa| bAta yahAM taka bar3ha gaI ki kahate haiM rAma ke darabAra meM donoM ko le jAyA gayA, ki aba rAma hI nirNaya kareM ki aba yaha kyA mAmalA hogA, kaise bAta hala hogI! kyoMki hanumAna khuda AMkhoM dekhI bAta kaha rahe haiM ki 101 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano phUla lAla the| aura rAmadAsa phira bhI jida kie jA rahe haiM ki phUla sapheda the| rAma ne hanumAna se kahA ki tuma mAphI mAMga lo| rAmadAsa ThIka hI kahate haiN| phUla sapheda the| hanumAna to hairAna ho ge| unhoMne kahA, yaha to hadda ho gaI, yaha to koI sImA ke bAhara bAta ho gii| maiMne khuda dekhe, tuma bhI vahAM nahIM the| aura na ye rAmadAsa the aura na tuma the| tumase nirNaya mAMgA yahI bhUla ho gii| maiM akelA vahAM maujUda thaa| sItA se pUcha liyA jAe, ve maujUda thiiN| sItA ko pUchA gyaa| sItA ne kahA, hanumAna, tuma kSamA mAMga lo, phUla sapheda the| saMta jhUTha nahIM kaha skte| honA maujUda na honA savAla nahIM hai| aba rAmadAsa ne jo kaha diyA vaha ThIka hI hai| phUla sapheda hI the| mujhe dukha hotA hai ki tumheM galata honA par3a rahA hai, tumhIM akele ekamAtra gavAha nahIM ho, maiM bhI thI, phUla sapheda hI the| zAnadAra! ___ usane kahA, yaha to koI SaDyaMtra mAlUma hotA hai| koI sAjiza mAlUma par3atI hai| mujhe bhalIbhAMti yAda hai| rAma ne kahA, tuma ThIka kahate ho, tumheM phUla lAla dikhAI par3e the, kyoMki tuma krodha se bhare the| AMkhoM meM khUna thaa| jaba AMkhoM meM khUna ho, krodha ho, to sapheda phUla kaise dikhAI par3a sakate haiM? jaba maiMne isa kahAnI ko par3hA to merA mana huA, isameM thor3A aura jor3a diyA jaae| kyoMki phUla vahAM the hI nhiiN| agara hanumAna kI AMkhoM meM khUna thA isalie lAla dikhAI par3e, to yaha rAmadAsa ke mana meM eka zubhratA hai jisakI vajaha se sapheda dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| phUla vahAM the nhiiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, rAma bhI galata the, sItA bhI galata haiM, rAmadAsa bhI galata haiN| phUla bAhara nahIM haiN| tumhArI AMkha meM hI khilate haiN| kAMTe bhI bAhara nahIM haiN| tumhArI AMkha meM hI banate haiM, nirmita hote haiN| tumheM vahI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai jo tuma dekha sakate ho| aba tuma pUchate ho, 'AnaMda kI dazA meM kyA basa phUla hI phUla haiM?' na tumheM AnaMda kI dazA kA patA hai, na tumane kabhI phUla dekhe| 'kAMTe kyA eka bhI nahIM?' aba tumheM patA hI nahIM tuma kyA pUcha rahe ho| jisake bhItara AnaMda kA AvirbhAva huA hai, usake bAhara sirpha AnaMda hI AnaMda hotA hai, phUla hI phUla hote haiN| kyoMki jo tumhAre bhItara hai vahI tumhAre bAhara chA jAtA hai| tumhArA bhItara hI phailakara bAhara chA jAtA hai| tumhArA bhItara hI bAhara ho jAtA hai| tuma jaise ho vaisA hI sArA astitva ho jAtA hai| buddha ke sAtha sArA astitva buddha ho jAtA hai| mIrA ke sAtha sArA astitva mIrA ho jAtA hai| mIrA nAcatI hai to sArA astitva nAcatA hai| buddha cupa hote haiM to sArA astitva cupa ho jAtA hai| tuma dukha se bhare ho, to sArA astitva dukha se bharA hai| 102 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anaMta chipA hai kSaNa meM tumane kabhI khayAla bhI kiyA hogA, tuma parezAna ho, dukhI ho, cAMda ko dekhate ho, udAsa mAlUma hotA hai| usI rAta tumhAre hI par3osa meM koI prasanna hai, AnaMdita hai, usI cAMda ko dekhatA hai aura lagatA hai AnaMda barasa rahA hai| ___ tumhArI dRSTi hI tumhArA saMsAra hai| aura mokSa kA artha hai, sArI dRSTi kA kho jaanaa| na sapheda, na laal| jaba koI bhI dRSTi nahIM raha jAtI tumhArI, taba tumheM vaha dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hai| usako paramAtmA kaho, nirvANa kho| - sAdhu ko bhI jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai nhiiN| asAdhu ko bhI jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai nhiiN| zaitAna ko jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai nhiiN| saMta ko jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai nhiiN| jo hai, vaha to tabhI dikhAI par3atA hai jaba tumhArI koI bhI dRSTi nahIM hotii| taba tuma kucha bhI nahIM jodd'te| ___ isalie buddha ne to usa paramadazA meM AnaMda hai, aisA bhI nahIM khaa| kyoMki vaha bhI dRSTi hai| phUla haiM, aisA bhI nahIM khaa| kAMTe haiM, aisA bhI nahIM khaa| kyoMki kAMTe tumhArI dukha kI dRSTi se paidA hote the, AnaMda tumhAre AnaMda kI dRSTi se paidA ho rahA hai| kAMToM meM bhI tuma the, phUloM meM bhI tuma ho| eka aisI bhI ghar3I hai nirvANa kI jaba tuma hote hI nahIM; taba eka paramazUnya hai| isalie buddha ne kahA, nirvANa, prmshuunytaa| jahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| jahAM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hai| aba use kahane kA koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki use kAMTA kaho to galata hogA, phUla kaho to galata hogA, dukha kaho to galata hogaa| to tIna dazAeM haiN| eka dukha kI dazA hai| taba tumheM cAroM tarapha kAMTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| phUla kevala tumhAre sapane meM hote haiN| kAMTA cubhatA hai vastutaH aura phUla kevala AzA meM hotA hai| yaha eka dshaa| phira eka AnaMda kI dazA hai, jaba cAroM tarapha phUla hote haiN| kAMTe saba kho gae hote haiM, kahIM koI kAMTA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| lekina kAMTA saMbhAvanA meM chipA hotA hai| kyoMki phUla agara hai, to kAMTA kahIM saMbhAvanA meM chipA hogaa| phira eka tIsarI paramadazA hai| na kAMTe haiM, na phUla haiN| usa paramadazA ko hI AnaMda kho| vaha sukha ke pAra, dukha ke paar| kAMTe ke pAra, phUla ke paar| Aja itanA hii| 103 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cana 15 kevala ziSya jItegA Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA ko imaM paThaviM vijessati yamalokaJca imaM sdevkN| ko dhammapadaM sudesitaM kusalo pupphamiva pcessti||39|| sekho paThaviM vijessati yamalokaJca imaM sadevakaM / sekho dhammapadaM sudesitaM kusalo pupphamiva pcessti||40|| pheNUpamaM kAyamimaM viditvA marIcidhammaM abhismbudhaanaa| chetvAna mArassa papupphakAni adassanaM maccurAjassa gacche / / 41 / / pupphAni heva pacinantaM vyAsattamanasaM nrN| suttaM gAmaM mahoghova maccu AdAya gcchti||42|| yathApi bhamaro puppha vaNNagandhaM aheThayaM / paleti rasamAdAya evaM gAme municre||43|| 105 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano calane ko cala rahA hUM para isakI khabara nahIM maiM hUM saphara meM yA merI maMjila saphara meM hai ___ jIvana yadi calane se hI pUrA ho jAtA, to sabhI maMjila para pahuMca gae hote| kyoMki calate to sabhI haiN| calate hI nahIM, daur3ate haiN| sArA jIvana cukA DAlate haiM usI daur3a meM, para pahuMcatA kabhI koI ekAdha hai-karor3oM meM, sadiyoM meN| ___ yaha calanA kaisA, jo pahuMcAtA nahIM? yaha jInA kaisA, jisase jIvana kA svAda AtA nahIM? yaha hone kA kaisA DhaMga hai ? na hone ke braabr| bhaTakanA kaho ise, calanA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| jaba pahuMcanA hI na hotA ho, to calanA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| mArga vahI hai jo maMjila para pahuMcA de| calane se hI koI mArga nahIM hotA, maMjila para pahuMcane se mArga hotA hai| __ pahuMcate kevala ve hI haiM, jo jAgakara calate haiN| calane meM jinhoMne jAgane kA guNa bhI jor3a liyA, unakA bhaTakAva baMda ho jAtA hai| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yahI hai ki jinhoMne jAgane ko jor3a diyA calane meM, unheM calanA bhI nahIM par3atA aura pahuMca jAte haiN| kyoMki jAganA hI maMjila hai| ___ to do DhaMga se jI sakate ho tum| eka to calane kA hI jIvana hai, calate rahane kaa| kevala thakAna lagatI hai haath| rAha kI dhUla lagatI hai haath| AdamI gira jAtA hai Akhira meM kabra meM, muMha ke bl| use hI maMjila mAna lo, taba bAta aura! ____eka aura DhaMga hai calane kA-hozapUrvaka, jaagkr| pairoM kA utanA savAla nahIM hai jitanA AMkhoM kA savAla hai| zakti kA utanA savAla nahIM hai jitanA zAMti kA savAla hai| naze-naze meM, soe-soe kitanA hI calo, pahuMcoge nhiiN| yaha calanA to kolhU ke baila jaisA hai| AMkheM baMda haiM kolhU ke baila kI, calatA calA jAtA hai| eka hI lakIra para vartulAkAra ghUmatA rahatA hai| apane jIvana ko thor3A vicAro, kahIM tumhArA jIvana bhI to vartulAkAra nahIM ghUma rahA hai? jo kala kiyA thA vahI Aja kara rahe ho| jo Aja kara rahe ho vahI kala bhI kroge| kahIM to tor3o isa vartula ko| kabhI to bAhara Ao isa ghere ke| ___yaha punarukti jIvana nahIM hai| yaha kevala AhistA-AhistA marane kA nAma hai| jIvana to pratipala nayA hai| mauta punarukti hai| ise tuma paribhASA smjho| agara tuma vahI doharA rahe ho, jo tuma pahale bhI karate rahe ho, to tuma jI nahIM rahe ho| tuma jIne kA sirpha bahAnA kara rahe ho| sirpha thothI mudrAeM haiM, jIvana nhiiN| tuma jIne kA nATaka kara rahe ho| jInA itanA sastA nahIM hai| roja subaha uThate ho, phira vahI zurU ho jAtA hai| roja sAMjha sote ho, phira vahI aMta ho jAtA hai| __kahIM se tor3o isa paridhi ko| aura isa paridhi ko tor3ane kA eka hI upAya hai, jo buddhapuruSoM ne kahA hai-AMkha kholo| kolhU kA baila cala pAtA hai eka hI cakkara 106 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA meM. kyoMki usakI AMkheM baMda kara dI gaI haiN| use dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tumhArI AMkheM bhI baMda haiN| calane ko cala rahA hUM para isakI khabara nahIM maiM hUM saphara meM yA merI maMjila saphara meM hai itanA bhI patA nahIM hai ki yaha jiMdagI hI maMjila hai, yA yaha jiMdagI kahIM pahuMcAtI hai| yaha basa honA kAphI hai, yA isa hone se aura eka bar3e hone kA dvAra khulane ko hai| maiM paryApta hUM, yA kevala eka zuruAta huuN| maiM aMta hUM, yA prAraMbha huuN| maiM bIja hUM, yA vRkSa huuN| tuma jo ho, agara vaha paryApta hotA to tuma AnaMdita hote| kyoMki jahAM bhI paryApta ho jAtA hai, vahIM saMtoSa, paritRpti A jAtI hai| jahAM paryApta hue, vahIM paritoSa A jAtA hai| tuma paryApta to nahIM ho, yaha tumhArI becainI kahe detI hai| tumhArI AMkha kI udAsI kahe jAtI hai| tumhAre prANoM kA dukha bharA svara gunagunAe jAtA hai-tuma paryApta nahIM ho| kucha kho rahA hai| kucha cUkA jA rahA hai| kucha honA cAhie jo nahIM hai| usakI rikta jagaha tuma anubhava karate ho| vahI to jIvana kA saMtApa hai| to phira aise hI agara rahe aura isI ko doharAte rahe, taba to vaha rikta jagaha kabhI bhI na bhregii| tumhArA ghara khAlI raha jaaegaa| jisakI tuma pratIkSA karate ho, vaha kabhI AegA nhiiN| jAgakara dekhanA jarUrI hai| ___ asalI savAla, kahAM jA rahe ho, yaha nahIM hai| asalI savAla, kisa mArga se jA rahe ho, yaha bhI nahIM hai| asalI savAla yahI hai ki jo jA rahA hai, vaha kauna hai? jisane apane ko pahacAnA, usake kadama ThIka par3ane lge| apanI pahacAna se hI ThIka kadamoM kA janma hotA hai| jisane apane ko na pahacAnA, vaha kitane hI zAstra aura kitane hI nakze aura kitane hI siddhAMta lekara calatA rahe, usake paira galata hI par3ate rheNge| vaha to eka aisA zarAbI hai, jo nakzA lekara cala rahA hai| zarAbI ke khuda ke paira hI ThIka nahIM par3a rahe haiN| zarAbI ke hAtha nakze kA kyA upayoga hai? tumhAre hAtha meM zAstroM kA koI upayoga nhiiN| tumhAre sAtha zAstra bhI kaMpegA, ddgmgaaegaa| zAstra tumheM na ThaharA pAegA, tumhAre kAraNa zAstra bhI ddgmgaaegaa| tuma Thahara jAo, zAstra kI jarUrata hI nhiiN| tumhAre Thaharane se hI zAstra kA janma hotA hai, dRSTi upalabdha hotI hai, darzana hotA hai| buddha ke ye sAre vacana saba tarapha se eka hI dizA kI tarapha iMgita karate haiM ki jAgo! pramAda meM mata DUbe raho, apramAda tumhAre jIvana kA AdhAra bane, AdhArazilA bne| pUchate haiM buddha, 'kauna isa pRthvI aura devatAoM sahita isa yamaloka ko jItegA? kauna? kauna kuzala puruSa phUla kI bhAMti sudarzita dharmapatha ko cunegA? kauna?' __tuma to kaise cunoge, jaise tuma ho| cunanA to tuma bhI cAhate ho| kAMToM se kauna bacanA nahIM cAhatA? phUloM ko kauna AliMgana nahIM kara lenA cAhatA? sukha kI 107 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano AkAMkSA kisakI nahIM hai? dukha se dUra haTane kA bhAva kisake mana meM nahIM uThatA? lekina buddha pUchate haiM, kauna jItegA? kauna upalabdha hogA phUloM se bhare dharmapatha ko? tuma jaise ho vaise na ho skoge| tuma soe ho| tumheM khabara hI nahIM, tuma kauna ho| phUla aura kAMTe kA bheda to tuma kaise karoge? sAra-asAra ko tuma kaise alaga karoge? sArthaka-vyartha ko tuma kaise chAMToge? tuma soe ho| tumhAre svapnoM meM agara tumane phUla aura kAMTe alaga bhI kara lie, to jAgakara tuma pAoge donoM kho ge| sapane ke phUla aura sapane ke kAMToM meM koI pharka nhiiN| isalie asalI savAla tumhAre jAgane kA hai| usake bAda hI nirNaya ho skegaa| nIMda meM tuma maMdira jAo ki masjida, saba bekaar| kurAna par3ho ki veda, saba vyrth| nIMda meM tuma buddhapuruSoM ko sunate raho, kucha hala na hogaa| tumheM jAganA pdd'egaa| kyoMki jAgakara hI tuma sunoge tabhI tuma samajha skoge| suna lenA samajhane ke lie kAphI nahIM hai| nIMda agara bhItara ghirI ho, to tumhAre kAna sunate bhI raheMge aura tuma yaha mAnate bhI rahoge ki maiM suna rahA hUM, phira bhI tumane kucha sunA nhiiN| tuma bahare ke bahare raha ge| aMdhe ke aMdhe rhe| tumhAre jIvana meM koI krAMti usase paidA na ho skegii| ___'kauna isa pRthvI aura devatAoM sahita isa yamaloka ko jItegA? kauna kuzala puruSa phUla kI bhAMti sudarzita dharmapatha ko cunegA?' ___ 'ziSya-zaikSa--isa pRthvI aura devatAoM sahita isa yamaloka ko jiitegaa| kuzala zaikSa--kuzala ziSya-phUla kI bhAMti sudarzita dharmapatha ko cunegaa|' ziSya ko samajhanA hogaa| buddha kA jora ziSya para utanA hI hai, jitanA nAnaka kA thaa| isalie nAnaka kA pUrA dharma hI sikkha dharma kahalAyA-ziSya kA dhrm| sikkha yAnI shissy| sArA dharma hI sIkhane kI kalA hai| tuma socate bhI ho bahuta bAra ki tuma sIkhane ko taiyAra ho, lekina muzkila se kabhI mujhe koI vyakti milatA hai jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| kyoMki sIkhane kI zarte hI pUrI nahIM ho paatiiN| sIkhane kI pahalI zarta to yaha samajhanA hai ki tuma jAnate nahIM ho| agara tumheM jarA sI bhI bhrAMti hai ki tuma jAnate hI ho, to tuma sIkhoge kaise? sIkhane ke lie jAnanA jarUrI hai ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| jJAna ko nimaMtraNa dene ke lie yaha buniyAdI zarta hai| isake pahale ki tuma pukAro jJAna ko, isake pahale ki tuma apanA dvAra kholo usake lie, tumheM bar3I gahana vinamratA meM yaha svIkAra kara lenA hogA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| ___ isalie paMDita ziSya nahIM ho paate| aura duniyA jitanI hI jAnakAra hotI jAtI hai utanA hI ziSyatva khotA calA jAtA hai| paMDita jAna hI nahIM sktaa| yaha bar3I virodhAbhAsI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki hama to socate haiM, paMDita jAnatA hai| paMDita akelA hai jo nahIM jAna sktaa| ajJAnI jAna le bhalA, paMDita ke jAnane kA koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki paMDita to mAnakara baiThA hai ki maiM jAnatA hI huuN| 108 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA use veda kaMThastha haiN| use upaniSadoM ke vacana yAda haiN| use buddhapuruSoM kI gAthAeM zabdazaH smaraNa meM haiN| usakI smRti bharI-pUrI hai| aura use bharosA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| vaha kabhI bhI jAna na paaegaa| kyoMki jagaha caahie| tuma pahale se bhare ho| khAlI honA jarUrI hai| kauna hai ziSya? jise yaha bAta samajha meM A gaI ki aba taka maiMne kucha jAnA nhiiN| tumheM bhI kabhI-kabhI yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai, lekina tumheM isa taraha samajha meM AtI hai ki saba na jAnA ho, thor3A to maiMne jAnA hai| vahIM dhokhA ho jAtA hai| eka bAta tumheM kaha dUM, yA to jAnanA pUrA hotA hai, yA bilakula nahIM hotaa| thor3A-thor3A nahIM hotaa| yA to tuma jIte ho, yA marate ho| yA to mare, yA jiNdaa| tuma aisA nahIM hote ki thor3e-thor3e jiNdaa| yA to tuma jAge, yA soe| thor3e-thor3e jAge, thor3e-thor3e soe, aisA hotA hI nhiiN| agara tuma thor3e bhI jAge ho, to tuma pUre jAge ho| jAgane ke khaMDa nahIM kie jA skte| jJAna ke khaMDa nahIM kie jA skte| yahI pAMDitya aura buddhatva kA pharka hai| pAMDitya ke khaMDa kie jA sakate haiN| tumane pahalI parIkSA pAsa kara lI, dUsarI kara lI, tIsarI kara lI, bar3e paMDita hote cale ge| eka zAstra jAnA, dUsarA jAnA, tIsarA jAnA, mAtrA bar3hatI calI gii| pAMDitya mAtrA meM hai, kvAMTiTI meM hai| buddhatva kvAliTI meM hai| mAtrA meM nahIM, guNa meN| buddhatva hone kA eka DhaMga hai| mAtra jAnakArI kI saMkhyA nahIM hai, jAgane kI eka prkriyaa| ___ ise thor3A soco| subaha jaba tuma jAga jAte ho, kyA tuma yaha kaha sakate ho ki abhI maiM thor3A-thor3A jAgA hUM? kauna kahegA? itanA jAnane ke lie bhI ki maiM thor3A-thor3A jAgA hUM, pUrA jAganA jarUrI hai| jAgane kI mAtrAeM nahIM hotiiN| rAta jaba tuma so jAte ho, kyA tuma kaha sakate ho ki maiM thor3A-thor3A soyA hUM? kauna kahegA? jaba tuma so gae to so ge| kauna kahegA ki maiM thor3A-thor3A soyA hUM? agara tuma kahane ko abhI bhI maujUda ho, to tuma soe nahIM, tuma jAge ho| na to jAganA bAMTA jA sakatA hai, na sonA bAMTA jA sakatA hai| na jIvana bAMTA jA sakatA, na mauta bAMTI jA sktii| pAMDitya bAMTA jA sakatA hai| jo bAMTA jA sakatA hai, use tuma jJAna mata smjhnaa| jo nahIM bAMTA jA sakatA, jo utaratA hai pUrA utaratA hai, nahIM utaratA bilakula nahIM utaratA, use hI tuma jJAna smjhnaa| ___mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, unako agara maiM kahatA hUM ki pahale tuma yaha jAnane kA bhAva chor3a do| ve kahate haiM ki isIlie to hama Apake pAsa Ae haiN| jo thor3A-bahuta jAnate haiM, usase kucha sAra nahIM huA; aura jAnane kI icchA hai| unako vaha jo khayAla hai thor3A-bahuta jAnane kA, vahI bAdhA bnegaa| vaha unheM ziSya na banane degaa| ve vidyArthI bana jAeMge, ziSya na bana skeNge| vidyArthI vaha hai jo thor3A jAnatA hai, thor3A aura jAnane ko utsuka hai| vidyArthI yAnI jijnyaasu| jAnakArI kI khoja meM niklaa| ziSya vidyArthI nahIM hai, satyArthI hai| 109 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ziSya jAnakArI kI khoja meM nahIM nikalA hai, jAnane kI kalA kI khoja meM nikalA hai| ziSya kA dhyAna jo jAnA jAnA hai usa para nahIM hai, jo jAnegA usa para hai| vidyArthI AbjekTiva hai| bAhara usakI najara hai| ziSya sabjekTiva hai| bhItara usakI najara hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki pahale to maiM jAga jAUM, phira jAnanA to gauNa bAta hai / jAga gayA to jahAM merI najara par3egI, vahIM jJAna paidA ho jaaegaa| jahAM dekhUMgA, vahIM jharane upalabdha ho jAeMge jJAna ke / para mere bhItara jAganA ho jaae| vidyArthI soyA hai aura saMgraha kara rahA hai / soe loga hI saMgraha karate haiM, jAgoM ne saMgraha nahIM kiyA / na dhana kA, na jJAna kA, na yaza kA, na pada kA / soyA AdamI saMgraha karatA hai| soyA AdamI mAtrA kI bhASA meM socatA hai| jItegA ? bar3A ajIba uttara dete haiM buddha, ziSya jItegA / koI yoddhA nahIM / aura ziSya ke hone kI pahalI zarta yaha hai ki jisane apanI hAra svIkAra kara lI ho| jisane yaha kahA ho ki maiM aba taka jAna nahIM paayaa| calA bahuta, pahuMcA nahIM / socA bahuta, samajhA nhiiN| sunA bahuta, suna nahIM paayaa| dekhA bahuta, bhrAMti rahI, kyoMki dekhane vAlA soyA thaa| jo hAra gayA hai Akara, jisane guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyA aura kahA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM, jisane apane sira ke sAtha apanI jAnakArI bhI saba guru ke caraNoM para rakha dI, vahI sIkhane ko kuzala huA, sIkhane meM saphala huaa| sIkhane kI kSamatA use upalabdha huI / jisane jAnA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, vahI ziSya hai| kaThina hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki maiM aura nahIM jAnatA ! pUrA na jAnatA hoUM, thor3A to jAnatA huuN| saba na jAna liyA ho, para bahuta jAna liyA hai| buddha ke pAsa eka mahApaMDita AyA, sAriputra / vaha bar3A jJAnI thaa| use sAre veda kaMThastha the| usake khuda pAMca hajAra ziSya the - ziSya nahIM, vidyArthI kahane caahie| lekina vaha samajhatA thA ki ziSya haiM, kyoMki vaha samajhatA thA maiM jJAnI huuN| jaba vaha buddha ke pAsa AyA aura usane bahuta se savAla uThAe, to buddha ne kahA, ye saba savAla pAMDitya ke haiN| ye savAla zAstroM se paidA hue haiN| ye tere bhItara nahIM paidA ho rahe haiM, sAriputra ! ye savAla tere nahIM haiM, ye savAla udhAra haiN| tUne kitAbeM par3hI haiN| kitAboM se savAla paidA ho gae haiN| agara ye kitAbeM tUne na par3hI hotIM, to ye savAla paidA na hote| agara tUne dUsarI kitAbeM par3hI hotIM, to dUsare savAla paidA hote| ye savAla terI jiMdagI ke bhItara se nahIM Ate, ye tere aMtastala se nahIM uThe, ye astitvagata nahIM haiM, bauddhika haiM / sAriputra agara sirpha paMDita hI hotA, to nArAja hokara calA gayA hotaa| usane AMkheM jhukAyIM, usane socA / usane dekhA ki buddha jo kaha raheM haiM usameM tathya kitanA hai ? aura tathya paayaa| usane sira unake caraNoM meM rakha diyaa| usane kahA ki maiM apane savAla vApasa le letA huuN| ThIka kahate haiM Apa, ye savAla mere nahIM haiN| aba taka maiM inheM apanA mAnatA rhaa| aura jaba savAla hI apanA na ho, to javAba apanA kaise 110 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA milegA? jaba savAla hI abhI apane aMtaratama se nahIM uThA hai, to javAba aMtaratama taka kaise jAegA? ___ eka to jijJAsA hai jo buddhi kI khujalAhaTa jaisI hai, kutuhala jaisI hai| pacha liyA, clte-clte| koI jIvana dAMva para nahIM lagA hai| aura eka jijJAsA hai jisako hamane mumukSA kahA hai| jIvana dAMva para lagA hai| yaha koI savAla aisA hI nahIM hai, ki calate-calate pUcha liyaa| isake uttara para nirbhara karegA jIvana kA sArA ddhNg| isake uttara para nirbhara karegA ki maiM jIUM yA marUM? isake uttara para nirbhara karegA ki jIvana jIne yogya hai yA vyartha hai? jahAM saba dAMva para lagA hai| sAriputra ne kahA, aba meM tabhI pUchUgA jaba mere aMtaratama kA prazna aaegaa| mujhe zAstroM se mukta kareM, bhagavAna ! buddha ne kahA, tU samajha gayA, tU mukta ho gyaa| zAstra thor3e hI tujhe pakar3e hue haiM, tUne hI pakar3A thaa| tU samajha gayA, tUne chor3a diyaa| sAriputra ko buddha ne ziSya kI taraha svIkAra kara liyaa| ___kahate haiM, sAriputra ne phira kabhI savAla na pUche, varSoM tk| aura buddha ne eka dina sAriputra ko pUchA ki tU pUchatA nhiiN| tU jaba AyA thA, bar3e savAla lekara AyA thaa| vaha savAla to tujhase chIna lie gae the| tUne kahA thA, aba jaba merA savAla uThegA, taba puuchNgaa| tUne pUchA nhiiN| sAriputra ne kahA, acaMbhA hai| parAe savAla the, bahuta the| uttara bhI bahuta mila gae the, phira bhI uttara milatA nahIM thaa| kyoMki apanA savAla na thaa| prANoM kI koI hUka na thI, koI pyAsa na thii| jaise bina pyAse AdamI ko pAnI pilAe jaao| ulaTI ho sakatI hai, tRpti thor3e hI hogii| phira unako chor3a diyA to bar3I hairAnI huii| prazna uThA hI nahIM aura uttara mila gyaa| jisane apane bhItara utarane kI thor3I sI bhI zuruAta kI, usake prazna khote cale jAte haiN| aMtaratama meM khar3e hokara, jahAM se prazna uThanA cAhie vahIM se javAba uTha AtA hai| hara astitvagata prazna apanA uttara apane bhItara lie hai| prazna to bIja hai| usI bIja se phUTatA hai aMkura, uttara pragaTa ho jAte haiN| tumheM tumhAre jIvana kI samasyA mAlUma par3atI hai samasyA kI taraha, kyoMki vaha samasyA bhI tumane udhAra hI banA lI hai| kisI aura ne tumase kaha diyA hai| aura kisI aura kI mAnakara tuma cala bhI par3e ho| kisI aura ne tumheM samajhA diyA hai ki tuma bahuta pyAse ho, pAnI ko khojo| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Izvara ko khojanA hai| maiM unakI tarapha dekhatA hUM-kisalie khojanA hai? Izvara ne tumhArA kyA bigAr3A hai? jarUrI khojanA hai? nizcita hI khojanA hai? jIvana ko dAMva para lagAne kI taiyArI hai? ve kahate haiM, nahIM, aisA kucha nhiiN| agara mila jAe! vaise to hameM pakkA bhI nahIM ki hai bhI yA nhiiN| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, tumheM ThIka-ThIka pakkA hai ki tuma khojane hI nikale ho? ve kahate haiM, vaha bhI kucha sApha nahIM, dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai| kisalie khoja rahe ho Izvara ko? suna liyA hai shbd| zabda pakar3a gayA mana meN| koI aura loga bhI khoja rahe haiM, tuma 111 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI khojane nikala par3e ho| nahIM, aise khoja nahIM hotI satya kii| ziSya hone se khoja hotI hai| pahale to udhAra jJAna chor3a denA jarUrI hai| udhAra jJAna chor3ate hI tuma aise zAMta aura pavitra ho jAte ho, kvAMrApana utara AtA hai, sArI gaMdagI haTa jAtI hai| 'kauna jItegA? kauna kuzala puruSa phUla kI bhAMti sudarzita dharmapatha ko cunegA?' 'ziSya isa pRthvI aura devatAoM sahita isa yamaloka ko jiitegaa|' . mRtyu ko bhI jIta legaa| lekina jItane kI kalA hai, jAnane kI bhrAMti ko chor3a denaa| pAMDitya ko chor3ate hI jIvana apane raMga kholane zurU kara detA hai| pAMDitya jaise AMkhoM se baMdhe patthara haiM, jinakI vajaha se palakeM khula nahIM pAtIM, bojhila ho gaI haiN| pAMDitya ke haTate hI tuma phira choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho jAte ho| ziSya yAnI phira se tumhArA bAlapana lauttaa| jaise choTA baccA dekhatA hai jagata ko, binA jAnakArI ke| gulAba ke phUla ko choTA baccA bhI dekhatA hai, tuma bhI dekhate ho| tuma jaba dekhate ho taba tumhAre bhItara eka zabda banatA hai-gulAba kA phuul| yA eka zabda banatA hai ki-hAM, suMdara hai| yA tulanA uThatI hai ki pahale dekhe the phUla, utanA hI suMdara hai, jyAdA hai, yA kama hai| bAta khatama ho jAtI hai| thor3e se zabdoM kA bhItara zoragula hotA hai, aura una zabdoM ke zoragula meM jIvita phUla kho jAtA hai| eka choTA baccA bhI gulAba ke phUla ko dekhatA hai| abhI use patA hI nahIM ki yaha gulAba hai, ki kamala hai, ki camelI, ki juuhii| abhI nAma use yAda nhiiN| abhI jJAna kI usa para kRpA nahIM huii| abhI zikSakoM ne use bigAr3A nhiiN| abhI saubhAgyazAlI hai, zikSA kA jahara usa para girA nhiiN| abhI vaha sirpha dekhatA hai| abhI tulanA bhI nahIM utthtii| kyoMki tulanA ke lie bhI nAma sIkha lenA jarUrI hai| atIta meM bhI usane phUla dekhe hoMge, unako phUla bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| raMgoM kA eka jAgatA huA anubhava thaa| raMga bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| zabda to usake pAsa nahIM haiN| sIdhA phUla ko dekhatA hai, bIca meM koI dIvAla khaDI nahIM hotI. koI zabda jAla nahIM banatA. koI tulanA nahIM utthtii| sIdhe phUla se hRdaya se hRdaya kA milana hotA hai| phUla ke sAtha eka tAdAtmya banatA hai| phUla meM DUbatA hai, phUla usameM DUbatA hai| choTA baccA eka DubakI lagA letA hai phUla ke astitva meN| phUla apane sAre sauMdarya ko usake cAroM tarapha bikharA detA hai| apanI sArI sugaMdha luTA detA hai| choTe bacce kA jo anubhava hai gulAba ke phUla ke pAsa, vaha tuma lAkha taraso, taba taka tumheM na ho sakegA jaba taka tuma phira se bacce na ho jaao| jIsasa ne kahA hai, mere prabhu ke rAjya ke ve hI adhikArI hoMge jo choTe baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| choTe-choTe baccoM kI bhAMti sarala haiN| ziSya kA yahI artha hai ki jo phira se sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| jo kahatA hai, aba taka jo sIkhA thA, bekAra paayaa| aba maiM phira se dvAra para khar3A hUM apane hRdaya kI 112 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA jholI ko bharane ko| aba kUr3A-karakaTa se nahIM bharanA hai| aba jAnakArI se nahIM bharanA hai| aba hoza ko mAMgane AyA huuN| vidyArthI jJAna mAMgane AtA hai, ziSya hoza mAMgane AtA hai| vidyArthI kahatA hai, aura jAnakArI caahie| ziSya kahatA hai, jAnakArI ko kyA kareMge, abhI jAnane vAlA hI maujUda nahIM, jAnane vAlA caahie| 'kuzala ziSya phUla kI bhAMti sudarzita dharmapatha ko cunegaa|' aura jisane jIvana kA thor3A sA bhI svAda lenA zurU kara diyA, jisake bhItara hoza kI kiraNa paidA huI, hoza kA cirAga jalA, aba use dikhAI par3ane lagegA-kahAM kAMTe haiM, kahAM phUla haiN| tumheM loga samajhAte haiM, burA kAma mata kro| tumheM loga samajhAte haiM, pApa mata kro| tumheM loga samajhAte haiM, anIti mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, jhUTha mata bolo| maiM tumheM nahIM smjhaataa| maiM tumheM samajhAtA hUM, cirAga ko jlaao| anyathA pahacAnegA kauna ki kyA anIti hai, kyA nIti hai? kauna jAnegA-kahAM kAMTe haiM, kahAM phUla haiM? tuma abhI maujUda hI nahIM ho| rAstA kahAM hai, bhaTakAva kahAM hai, tuma kaise jAnoge? tuma agara dUsaroM kI mAnakara calate bhI rahe to tuma aise hI hooge, jaise aMdhA aMdhoM ko calAtA rhe| na unheM patA hai, na unake Age jo aMdhe khar3e haiM unheM patA hai| aMdhoM kI eka katAra lagI hai| veda aura zAstroM ke jJAtAoM kI katAra lagI hai| aura aMdhe eka-dUsare ko pakar3e hue cale jA rahe haiN| ___ kisa bAta ko tuma kahate ho nIti? kisa bAta ko tuma kahate ho dharma? kaise tuma jAnate ho? tumhAre pAsa kasauTI kyA hai? tuma kaise pahacAnate ho kyA sonA hai kyA pItala hai? donoM pIle dikhAI par3ate haiN| hAM, dUsare kahate haiM yaha sonA hai, to mAna lete ho| dUsaroM kI kaba taka mAnate rahoge? dUsaroM kI mAna-mAnakara hI to aisI gati huI hai, aisI durgati huI hai| ___ dharma kahatA hai, dUsaroM kI nahIM mAnanI hai, apane bhItara usako jagAnA hai, jisake dvArA jAnanA zurU ho jAtA hai aura mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| cirAga jalAo, tAki tumheM khuda hI dikhAI par3ane lage-kahAM galata hai, kahAM sahI hai| maiMne sunA hai, do yuvaka eka phakIra ke pAsa aae| unameM se eka bahuta dukhI thaa| bar3A becaina thaa| dUsarA aisA kucha khAsa becaina nahIM thA, pratIta hotA thA mitra ke sAtha calA AyA hai| pahale ne kahA, hama bar3e parezAna haiN| hamase bar3e bhayaMkara pApa ho gae haiM, unase chuTakAre kA aura prAyazcitta kA koI mArga btaao| usa phakIra ne pahale se pUchA ki tU apane pApoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bol| to usane kahA, jyAdA maiMne pApa nahIM kie, magara eka bahuta jaghanya aparAdha kiyA hai| aura usakA bojha merI chAtI para eka caTTAna kI taraha rakhA hai| dayA karo, kisI taraha yaha bojha merA utara jaae| maiM pachatA rahA hUM, bhUla ho gii| lekina aba kyA karUM, jo ho gayA ho gyaa| vaha rone lagA, 113 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano AMkha se usakI AMsU girane lge| usa phakIra ne kahA dUsare se ki terA kyA pApa hai ? dUsare ne muskurAte hue kahA, aisA kucha khAsa nhiiN| koI bar3e pApa maiMne nahIM kie haiN| aise hI choTe-choTe, jinakA koI hisAba bhI nahIM, aura koI unase maiM dabA bhI nahIM jA rahA huuN| mitra AtA thA, isalie maiM bhI sAtha calA AyA / aura agara isake bar3oM se chuTakArA mila sakatA hai, to mere choTe-choTe pApoM kA bhI AzIrvAda do ki chuTakArA ho jaae|. usa phakIra ne kahA, aisA karo, tuma donoM bAhara jaao| aura usa pahale yuvaka se kahA ki tU apane pApa kI dRSTi se utane hI vajana kA eka patthara uThA laa| aura dUsare se kahA ki tU bhI, tUne jo choTe-choTe pApa kie haiM kaMkar3a-patthara usI hisAba kI saMkhyA se bhara laa| pahalA to eka bar3I caTTAna uThAkara lAyA / pasIne se tarabatara ho gayA, use lAnA bhI muzkila thA, hAMphane lgaa| dUsarA jholI bhara lAyA, choTe-choTe kaMkar3a-patthara bInakara / se jaba ve aMdara A gae, usa phakIra ne kahA, aba tuma eka kAma kro| jisa jagaha tuma yaha bar3A patthara uThA lAe ho, vahIM rakha aao| aura usa dUsare se bhI kahA ki tU ye jo choTe-choTe kaMkar3a-patthara bIna lAyA, jahAM-jahAM se uThAe haiM vahIM-vahIM vApasa rakha aa| usane kahA, yaha to jhaMjhaTa ho gii| jisane bar3A pApa kiyA hai yaha to khaira rakha AegA, maiM kahAM rakhane jAUMgA ? aba to yAda bhI karanA muzkila hai ki kauna sA patthara maiMne kahAM se uThAyA thaa| saikar3oM kaMkar3a-patthara bIna lAyA huuN| . usa phakIra ne kahA, pApa bar3A bhI ho, lekina agara usakI pIr3A ho, to prAyazcitta kA upAya hai| pApa choTA bhI ho aura usakI pIr3A na ho, to prAyazcitta kA upAya nahIM hai| aura jo tumhAre patthara ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArI sthiti hai, vahI tumhAre pApoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI sthiti hai| jisakA dIyA jalA huA hai, vaha na to bar3e karatA hai, na choTe karatA hai / jinake dIe abhI jale hue nahIM haiM, ve bar3e karane se bhalA Darate hoM, choTe-choTe to maje se karate rahate haiN| choTe-choTe kA to patA hI kahAM calatA hai! kisI AdamI se jarA sA jhUTha bola diyA, kaI bAra to tuma aise jhUTha bolate ho ki tumheM patA hI nahIM calatA ki tumane jhUTha bhI bolaa| kaI bAra to tumheM phira jIvana meM kabhI yAda bhI nahIM AtA uskaa| lekina vaha saba ikaTThA hotA calA jAtA hai| choTe-choTe patthara ikaTThe hokara bhI bar3I-bar3I caTTAnoM se jyAdA bojhila ho sakate haiN| asalI savAla choTe aura bar3e kA nahIM hai / aura jinhoMne jAgakara dekhA hai, unakA to kahanA yaha hai ki pApa choTe-bar3e hote hI nahIM / pApa yAnI pApa / choTA-bar3A kaise ? eka AdamI ne do paise kI corI kii| kyA choTA pApa hai ? aura eka AdamI ne do lAkha kI corI kii| kyA bar3A pApa hai ? thor3A soco| corI corI hai| do paise kI bhI utanI hI corI hai, jitanI do lAkha 114 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA kii| cora honA barAbara hai| do lAkha se jyAdA kA nahIM hotA, do paise se kama kA nahIM hotaa| cora hone kI bhAvadazA basa kAphI hai| isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| do lAkha aura do paise kA bheda bAjAra meM hai| lekina do lAkha aura do paise kI corI kA bheda dharma meM nahIM ho sktaa| corI yAnI corii| lekina yaha to use dikhAI par3egA jisakA bhItara kA dIyA jala rahA hai| phira pApa pApa hai| bar3A-choTA nahIM hai| puNya puNya hai| choTA-bar3A nahIM hai| lekina jaba taka tuma dUsaroM ke pIche cala rahe ho, jaba taka tuma jAnakArI ko hI jIvana mAnakara cala rahe ho, aura pAMDitya se tumhAre jIvana ko mArgadarzana milatA hai, taba taka tuma aise hI bhaTakate rhoge| ziSya vahI hai jisane apane ko jagAne kI taiyArI zurU kii| ziSya vahI hai jisake lie pAMDitya vyartha dikhAI par3a gayA aura aba jo buddhatva ko khojane nikalA hai| aura jaise hI tumhAre jIvana meM yaha krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, ziSyatva kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai, bar3e aMtara par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| taba tuma aura hI DhaMga se sunate ho| taba tuma aura hI DhaMga se uThate ho| taba tuma aura hI DhaMga se socate ho| taba jIvana kI sArI prakriyAoM kA eka hI keMdra ho jAtA hai ki kaise jAgU? kaise yaha nIMda TUTe? kaise yaha kaTagharA punarukti kA miTe aura maiM bAhara A jAUM? taba tumhArA sArA upakrama eka hI dizA meM samarpita ho jAtA hai| ziSya kA jIvana eka samarpita jIvana hai| usake jIvana meM eka hI abhIpsA hai, saba dvAroM se vaha eka hI upalabdhi ke lie ceSTA karatA hai, dvAra khaTakhaTAtA hai ki maiM kaise jAga jAUM? aura jisake jIvana meM aisI abhIpsA paidA ho jAtI hai ki maiM kaise jAga jAUM, use kauna roka sakegA jAgane se? use koI zakti roka nahIM sktii| vaha jAga hI jaaegaa| Aja cAhe jAgane kI AkAMkSA bar3I maddhima mAlUma par3atI ho, lekina bUMda-bUMda girakara jaise caTTAna TUTa jAtI hai, aisI bUMda-bUMda AkAMkSA jAgane kI taMdrA ko tor3a detI hai| taMdrA kitanI hI prAcIna ho aura kitanI hI majabUta ho, isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| ___'isa zarIra ko phena ke samAna jAna; isakI marIcikA ke samAna prakRti ko pahacAna; mAra ke puSpa-jAla ko kATa; yamarAja kI dRSTi se bacakara Age bddh'|' / tuma jahAM baiThe ho vahAM kucha pAyA to nahIM, phira kisakI pratIkSA kara rahe ho? tuma jahAM baiThe ho vahAM kucha bhI to anubhava nahIM huA, aba tuma rAha kyA dekha rahe ho? na koI vAdA na koI yakIM na koI ummIda magara hameM to terA iMtajAra karanA thaa| na to kisI ne koI vAdA kiyA hai vahAM milane kA, na tumheM yakIna hai ki koI milane vAlA hai, na tumheM koI ummIda hai, kyoMki jIvanabhara vahIM baiTha-baiThakara tuma thaka gae ho-nAummIda ho gae ho-lekina phira bhI iMtajAra kie jA rahe ho| kitanI 115 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bAra tumane krodha kiyA hai, kitanI bAra lobha kiyA hai, kitanI bAra moha kiyA hai, kitanI bAra rAga kiyA hai, pAyA kucha? gAMTha gaThiyAyA kucha? muTThI bAMdhe baiThe ho, muTThI ke bhItara koI saMpadA ikaTThI huI? na koI vAdA na koI yakIM na koI ummIda magara hameM to terA iMtajAra karanA thA kaisI jida pakar3akara baiTha gae ho iMtajAra karane kii| kisa kA iMtajAra kara rahe ho? isa rAha se koI gujaratA hI nhiiN| tuma jisa rAha para baiThe ho, vaha kisI kI bhI rahagujara nhiiN| buddha kahate haiM, 'isa jIvana kI mRga-marIcikA ke samAna prakRti ko phcaan|' pyAse ko marusthala meM bhI pAnI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| vaha mRga-marIcikA hai| hai nahIM vahAM kahIM paanii| pyAsa kI kalpanA se hI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| pyAsa bahuta saghana. ho, to jahAM nahIM hai vahAM bhI tuma Aropita kara lete ho| tumane bhI ise anubhava kiyA hogaa| tumhAre bhItara jo cIja bahuta jyAdA saghana hokara pIr3A de rahI hai, jise tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| kabhI tuma kisI kI rAha dekha rahe ho ghara ke aMdara baiThe, koI priyajana A rahA hai, koI mitra A rahA hai, preyasI yA premI A rahA hai, pattA bhI khar3akatA hai to aisA lagatA hai ki usake paira kI AvAja sunAI par3a gii| phira uThakara dekhate ho| posTamaina dvAra para Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai, to samajhate ho ki premI A gyaa| prasanna hokara, dhar3akatI chAtI se dvAra kholate ho| koI nahIM bhI AtA, na pattA khar3akatA hai, na posTamaina AtA hai, na dvAra se koI nikalatA hai, to tuma kalpanA karane lagate ho ki zAyada AvAja sunI, zAyada kisI ne dvAra khaTakhaTAyA, yA koI pagadhvani sunAI par3I sIr3hiyoM para car3hatI huii| bhAgakara pahuMcate ho, koI bhI nahIM hai| na koI vAdA na koI yakIM na koI ummIda magara tuma kalpanA kie cale jAte ho| mRga-marIcikA kA artha hai, jahAM nahIM hai vahAM dekha lenaa| aura jo vyakti vahAM dekha rahA ho jahAM nahIM hai, vaha vahAM dekhane se vaMcita raha jAegA jahAM hai| to mRga-marIcikA jIvana ke AtyaMtika satya ko dekhane meM bAdhA bana jAtI hai| tuma daur3ate rahate ho usa tarapha jahAM nahIM hai| aura tuma usa tarapha dekhate hI nahIM lauTakara jahAM hai| - jise tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara chupA hai| jise tuma pAne nikale ho, use tumane kabhI khoyA hI nhiiN| use tuma lekara hI Ae the| paramAtmA kisI ko daridra bhejatA hI nhiiN| samrATa ke alAvA vaha kisI ko kucha aura banAtA hI nhiiN| phira bhikhamaMge tuma bana jAte ho, vaha tumhArI hI kuzalatA hai| vaha tumhArI hI kalA hai| tumhArI mauj| paramAtmA tumheM itanI svataMtratA detA hai ki tuma agara bhikhamaMge bhI honA cAho to usameM bhI bAdhA nahIM ddaaltaa| 116 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA 'isa zarIra ko phena ke samAna jaan|' ziSya ko kaha rahe haiM yaha bAta buddha, vidyArthI ko nhiiN| vidyArthI se buddhoM kA koI milanA hI nahIM hotaa| kevala ziSyoM se| jo vastutaH Atura haiM, aura jinakA jIvana eka lapaTa bana gaI hai-eka khoja, aura jo saba kurbAna karane ko rAjI haiN| jinheM jIvana meM aisI koI bAta dikhAI hI nahIM par3atI jisake lie ruke rahane kI koI jarUrata ho| jo ajJAta kI tarapha jAne ko tatpara haiN| jo jJAna ko chor3akara ajJAna ko svIkAra kie haiM, kevala ve hI jJAta se mukta hote haiM aura ajJAta meM unakA praveza hotA hai| unase hI buddha kaha rahe haiM 'isa zarIra ko phena ke samAna jaan|' samudra ke taTa para tumane phena ko ikaTThe hote dekhA hai| kitanA suMdara mAlUma hotA hai| dUra se agara dekhA ho to bar3A AkarSaka lagatA hai| kabhI sUrya kI kiraNeM usase gujaratI hoM to iMdradhanuSa phaila jAte haiM phena meN| pAsa Ao, pAnI ke babUle haiN| vaha zubhratA, vaha cAMda jaisI saphedI, yA camelI ke phUla jaisI jo bAr3ha A gaI thI, vaha kucha bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| phira hAtha meM, muTThI meM phena ko lekara dekhA hai? babUle bhI kho jAte haiN| jiMdagI AdamI kI basa aisI hI hai| phena kI bhaaNti| dUra se dekhoge, bar3I suMdara; pAsa Aoge, saba kho jAtA hai| dUra-dUra rahoge, bar3e suMdara iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3ate raheMge; pAsa Aoge, hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM aataa|| sunate haiM camana ko mAlI ne phUloM kA kaphana pahanAyA hai ___ dUra se phUla dikhAI par3ate haiM, pAsa Ao kaphana ho jAtA hai| jisako tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, dUra se jiMdagI mAlUma hotI hai, pAsa Ao mauta ho jAtI hai| __ sunate haiM camana ko mAlI ne phUloM kA kaphana pahanAyA hai cAroM tarapha jahAM-jahAM tumheM phUla dikhAI par3eM, jarA gaura se pAsa jAnA, hara phUla meM chipA huA kAMTA tuma paaoge| hara phUla cubhegaa| hAM, dUra se hI dekhate raho to bhrAMti banI rahatI hai| pAsa jAne se bhrAMtiyAM TUTa jAtI haiN| dUra ke Dhola suhAvane mAlUma hote haiN| dUra se sabhI cIjeM saMdara mAlama hotI haiN| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, dina meM cIjeM utanI saMdara nahIM mAlUma par3atI jitanI rAta kI cAMdanI meM mAlUma par3atI haiN| cAMdanI eka tilisma phailA detI hai, kyoMki cAMdanI eka dhuMdhalakA de detI hai| vaise hI AMkheM nahIM haiM, vaise hI aMdhApana hai, cAMdanI aura AMkhoM ko dhueM se bhara detI hai| jo cIjeM dina meM sAdhAraNa dikhAI par3atI haiM, ve bhI rAta meM suMdara hokara dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| jitanA tumhArI AMkhoM meM dhuMdha hotA hai, utanA hI jIvana kA phena bahumUlya mAlUma hone lagatA hai| hIre-javAharAta dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| lo Ao maiM batAUM tilisme-jahAM kA rAja 117 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo kucha hai saba khayAla kI muTThI meM baMda hai jitane dUra raho, utanA hI vastuoM se saMparka nahIM hotA, sirpha khayAloM se saMparka hotA hai| jitane pAsa Ao, jIvana kA yathArtha dikhAI par3atA hai, khayAla TUTane lagate haiN| aura jisane bhI jIvana kA yathArtha dekhA, vaha ghabar3A gyaa| vaha bhayabhIta ho gyaa| kyoMki vahAM jIvana ke ghara meM chipI mauta pAI, phUla meM chipe kAMTe paae| suMdara sapanoM ke pIche sivAya pattharoM ke kucha bhI nahIM thaa| pAnI kI jhAga thI, ki marusthala meM dekhe gae jala ke jharane the| dUra se bar3e manamohaka the, pAsa Akara the hI nhiiN| . aura yaha sabhI ko anubhava hotA hai, lekina phira bhI tuma na mAlUma kisakA iMtajAra kara rahe ho? na kisI ne vAdA kiyA hai, na tumheM bharosA hai ki koI AegA, ummIda bhI nahIM hai--magara zAyada tuma socate ho, aura kareM bhI kyA? agara iMtajAra na kareM, to aura kareM bhI kyA? buddhapuruSa tumheM bulAte haiM ki tuma galata rAha para baiThe ho aura jisakI tuma pratIkSA karate ho vaha vahAM se gujaratA hI nhiiN| aura bhI rAheM haiN| pratIkSA karane ke lie aura bhI pratIkSAlaya haiN| agara pratIkSA hI karanI hai to thor3A bhItara kI tarapha clo| jitane tuma bAhara gae ho utane hI tuma ne jhAga aura phena ke bulabule pAe haiN| thor3e bhItara kI tarapha Ao aura tuma pAoge utanA hI yathArtha pragaTa hone lgaa| jitane tuma bhItara Aoge utanA satya, jitane tuma bAhara jAoge utanA asty| jisa dina tuma bilakula apane keMdra para khar3e ho jAoge, usa dina satya apane pUre rAja khola detA hai| usa dina sAre parde, sAre bUMghaTa uTha jAte haiN| 'isa zarIra ko phena ke samAna jAna; aura isakI marIcikA ke samAna prakRti ko pahacAna; mAra ke puSpajAla ko kaatt|' buddha kahate haiM, vAsanA ne bar3e phUloM kA jAla phailAyA hai| 'mAra ke puSpajAla ko kaatt|' / sunate haiM camana ko mAlI ne phUloM kA kaphana pahanAyA hai mAra kA pusspjaal| una phUloM ke pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai| dhokhe kI TaTTI hai| pIche kucha bhI nahIM hai| sArA sauMdarya parde meM hai| khAlI ghUghaTa hai, bhItara koI ceharA nahIM hai| lekina ghUghaTa ko jaba taka tuma khologe na aura bhItara kI riktatA kA patA na calegA, taba taka tuma jAgoge n| kaI bAra tumane ghUghaTa bhI khola lie haiN| eka bUMghaTa ke bhItara tumane koI na pAyA, to bhI tumheM samajha nahIM aatii| taba tuma dUsarA bUMghaTa kholane meM laga jAte ho| eka muTThI jhAga jhAga siddha ho gaI to mana kahe calA jAtA hai, sArI hI jhAga thor3I jhAga hogii| eka bUMghaTa vyartha huA, dUsare bUMghaTa meM khoja leNge| aisA janmoM-janmoM se dhUMghaTa uThAne kA krama cala rahA hai| kisI bUMghaTa meM kabhI kisI ko nahIM paayaa| saba cUMghaTa khAlI the| tumane kabhI kisI meM kisI ko pAyA? pati meM kucha pAyA? patnI meM kucha pAyA? 118 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA mitra meM kucha pAyA ? sage- sAthI meM kucha pAyA ? yA sirpha ghUMghaTa thA / nahIM milatA hai, koI nahIM milatA hai vahAM; lekina mana kI AzA kahatI hai, yahAM nahIM milA to kahIM aura mila jaaegaa| isa jharane meM pAnI siddha nahIM huA, phira dUra aura jharanA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| tuma kaba jAgoge isa satya se ki jharane tuma kalpita karate ho, kahIM koI nahIM hai! tumhAre atirikta saba ayathArtha hai / tumhAre atirikta saba mAyA hai| 'yamarAja kI dRSTi se bacakara Age bddh'o|' agara jIvana ko sacamuca pAnA hai to mauta se... jahAM-jahAM mauta ho vahAM-vahAM jIvana nahIM hai, isako tuma samajha lo / jahAM-jahAM parivartana ho, vahAM zAzvata nahIM hai| aura jahAM-jahAM kSaNabhaMgura ho vahAM sanAtana nahIM hai / aura jahAM-jahAM cIjeM badalatI hoM, vahAM samaya ko mata gNvaanaa| usako khojo jo kabhI nahIM badalatA hai / usa na badalane ko khoja lene kI kalA kA nAma dharma hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano / 1 'viSayarUpI phUloM ko cunane vAle, mohita mana vAle puruSa ko mRtyu usI taraha uThA le jAtI hai, jisa taraha soe hue gAMva ko bar3hI huI bAr3ha / ' jaise soe hue gAMva meM acAnaka nadI meM bAr3ha A jAe aura loga soe-soe hI baha jAte haiM, aise hI viSayarUpI phUloM ko cunane vAle, mohita mana vAle puruSa ko mRtyu uThA le jAtI hai / soe hI soe bAr3ha A jAtI hai aura jiMdagI vidA ho jAtI hai| tuma sapane hI dekhate rahate ho aura bAr3ha A jAtI hai| sArI kAmavAsanA svapna dekhane ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / ye aiza ke baMde sote rahe phira jAge bhI to kyA jAge sUraja kA ubharanA yAda rahA aura dina kA DhalanA bhUla gae eka to jAgate hI nahIM, soe hI rahakara bitA dete haiM / aura agara kabhI koI socatA bhI hai ki jAga gayA, to socatA hI hai ki jAga gyaa| vaha bhI jAganA jaise sapane meM hI jAganA hai| sUraja kA ubharanA yAda rahA aura dina kA DhalanA bhUla gae to loga apane janmadina ko yAda rakhate haiN| mRtyudina kI kauna carcA karatA hai ? loga jIvana para najara rakhate haiN| mauta ! mauta kI bAta hI karanI behUdI mAlUma par3atI hai| agara kisI se pUcho ki kaba maroge, to vaha nArAja ho jAtA hai| maroge ki nahIM ? to vaha phira dubArA tumheM kabhI milegA hI nhiiN| vaha tumheM duzmana samajha legaa| pUchA kucha galata na thA / jo hone hI vAlA thA vahI pUchA thaa| lekina mauta kI loga bAta bhI nahIM karanA caahte| bAta se bhI bhaya lagatA hai| phira bhI mauta to hai / usa tathya ko inakAra na kara skoge| kisI bhAMti usa tathya ko svIkAra karo to zAyada isa jIvana se jAgane kI kSamatA A jaae| jisane bhI mRtyu ko svIkAra kiyA vaha dekhegA, mRtyu kabhI AtI hai aisA thor3e hI, roja hama mara rahe haiN| abhI AtI hai| abhI A rahI hai, abhI ghaTa rahI hai / aisA 119 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano thor3e hI ki kabhI sattara sAla ke bAda ghttegii| roja-roja ghaTatI hai, sattara sAla meM pUrI ho jAtI hai| janma ke sAtha hI mauta kA silasilA zurU hotA hai, marane ke sAtha pUrA hotA hai| laMbI prakriyA hai| mRtyu koI ghaTanA nahIM hai, prakriyA hai| pUre jIvana para phailI hai| jaise jhIla para lahareM phailI hoM, aise jIvana para mauta phailI hai| agara tuma mauta ko chipAte ho, DhAMkate ho, bacate ho, to tuma jIvana ke satya ko na dekha paaoge| jise tuma jIvana kahate ho isa jIvana kA satya to mRtyu hai| sUraja kA ubharanA yAda rahA aura dina kA DhalanA bhUla gae sUraja uga cukA hai, Dhalane meM jyAdA dera na lgegii| jo uga cukA, vaha Dhala hI cukaa| jo uga gayA hai, vaha Dhalane ke mArga para hai| subaha kA sUraja sAMjha kA sUraja banane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna hai| sAMjha dUra nahIM hai, agara subaha ho gii| jaba subaha hI ho gaI, to sAMjha kitanI dUra ho sakatI hai! jisako tuma bhara javAnI kahate ho, vaha kevala Adhe dina kA pUrA ho jAnA hai-AdhI sAMjha kA A jAnA hai| javAnI AdhI mauta hai| lekina kauna yAda rakhatA hai? jo yAda rakha sake, vahI ziSya hai| mauta hI iMsAna kI duzmana nahIM jiMdagI bhI jAna lekara jAegI mauta hI iMsAna kI duzmana nahIM, jiMdagI bhI jAna lekara jAegI-mauta ko duzmana mata smjhnaa| jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho vaha mauta hI hai, vaha bhI jAna lekara jaaegii| ___'phUloM ko cunane vAle, mohita mana vAle puruSa ko mRtyu usI taraha uThA le jAtI hai, jisa taraha soe hue gAMva ko bar3hI huI baaddh'|' tU haviza meM duniyA kI jiMdagI miTA baiThA bhUla ho gaI gAphila jiMdagI hI duniyA thI tU haviza meM duniyA kI jiMdagI miTA baiThA-duniyA ko pAne kI ceSTA meM vaha jo jIvana thA use tUne miTA diyaa| aura duniyA ko pAne kI ceSTA ko hI tUne jiMdagI smjhii| vaha jiMdagI na thii| bhUla ho gaI gAphila-soe hue AdamI, bhUla ho gii| jiMdagI hI duniyA thii| ise thor3A samajha lo| jise tuma duniyA kahate ho, tumhAre bAhara jo phailAva hai, use jiMdagI mata samajha lenaa| agara usa bAhara kI duniyA ko hI ikaTThA karane meM lage rahe, to asalI jiMdagI gaMvA doge| pIche pchtaaoge| samaya bIta jAegA aura rooge| phira zAyada kucha kara bhI na skoge| abhI kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| marate kSaNa meM zAyada adhikatama logoM ko yaha samajha AtI hai tU haviza meM duniyA kI jiMdagI gaMvA baiThA marate vakta adhika logoM ko yaha khayAla AnA zurU ho jAtA hai bhUla ho gaI gAphila jiMdagI hI duniyA thI lekina taba samaya nahIM bctaa| marate-marate dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai ki mahala 120 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA jo banAe, dhana jo ikaTThA kiyA, sAmrAjya jo phailAyA bhUla ho gaI gAphila jiMdagI hI duniyA thI bhItara kI jiMdagI ko jAna lete to duniyA ko pA lete| bAhara kI duniyA ko pAne meM laga gae, bhItara kI jiMdagI gaMvA dii| bAhara aura bhItara meM utanA hI pharka hai, jitanA satya meM aura svapna meN| bAhara hai svapna kA jAla, bhItara hai sAkSI kA nivaas| jo dikhAI par3atA hai usa para dhyAna mata do, jo dekhatA hai usa para dhyAna do| jo bhogA jAtA hai usa para dhyAna mata do, jo bhogatA hai usa para dhyAna do| AMkha kI phikara mata karo, AMkha ke pIche jo khar3A dekhatA hai usakI phikara kro| kAna kI phikara mata karo, kAna ke pIche khar3A jo sunatA hai usakI phikara kro| na janma kI ciMtA karo na mRtyu kI; ciMtA karo usakI jo janma meM AtA hai aura mRtyu meM jAtA hai| jo janma ke bhI pahale hai aura mRtyu ke bhI bAda hai| marate kSaNa meM yaha yAda bhI Ae to phira kyA karoge? jinako pahale yAda A jAtI hai ve kucha kara lete haiN| hicakiyoM para ho rahA hai jiMdagI kA rAga khatma jhaTake dekara tAra tor3e jA rahe haiM marate kSaNa meM to phira aisA hI lagegA ki jisako jiMdagI samajhI hicakiyoM para ho rahA hai jiMdagI kA rAga khatma 've sAre svapna, ve sAre gIta, vaha sArA saMgIta, hicakiyoM meM badala jAtA hai| hicakiyAM hI hAtha meM raha jAtI haiN| . hicakiyoM para ho rahA hai jiMdagI kA rAga khatma jhaTake dekara tAra tor3e jA rahe haiM / isake pahale ki saba kucha hicakiyoM meM badala jAe, aura isake pahale ki tumhArA sAja tor3A jAe, bhItara ke gIta ko gA lo| isake pahale ki mauta zarIra ko chIne, tuma use jAna lo jise mauta chIna na skegii| isake pahale ki bAhara kA jagata kho jAe, tuma bhItara ke jagata meM paira jamA lo| anyathA tuma soe hue gAMva kI taraha ho, bar3hI huI nadI kI bAr3ha tumheM soyA-soyA bahA le jaaegii| ___ 'jaise bhramara phUla ke varNa aura gaMdha ko hAni pahuMcAe binA rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, vaise hI muni gAMva meM bhikSATana kre|' / jIvana ke gAMva kI bAta hai| buddha kaha rahe haiM, jaise bhramara phUla ke varNa aura gaMdha ko hAni pahuMcAe binA rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, aise hI tuma isa jiMdagI meM rho| jIvana jo rasa de sake, le lo| magara rasa kevala ve hI le pAte haiM jo jAgrata haiN| zeSa to una bhauMroM kI taraha haiM, jo rasa lene meM isa taraha DUba jAte haiM ki ur3anA hI bhUla jAte haiN| sAMjha jaba kamala kI pakhur3iyAM baMda hone lagatI haiM taba ve usI meM baMda ho jAte haiN| unake lie kamala bhI kArAgRha ho jAte haiN| jaise bhramara phUla ke varNa aura gaMdha ko binA hAni pahuMcAe rasa lekara cupacApa 121 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano cala detA hai, aise jiMdagI ko binA koI hAni pahuMcAe--yahI ahiMsA kA sUtra hai| ahiMsA kA sUtra itanA hI hai ki rasa lene ke tuma hakadAra ho, lekina kisI ko hAni pahuMcAne ke nhiiN| phUla ko tor3akara bhI bhogA jA sakatA hai| vaha bhI koI bhoganA huA! bhauMrA AtA hai phUla para cupacApa, gunagunAtA hai gIta, rijhA letA hai phUla ko, rasa le letA hai, ur3a jAtA hai| tor3atA nahIM, miTAtA nhiiN| bhaure kI taraha mukta, bhramara kI taraha mukta, buddha kahate haiM, jIvana ke gAMva meM tuma jIo jarUra, lekina Abaddha mata ho jAnA, baMda mata ho jaanaa| hamArI hAlata to bar3I ulaTI hai, isase ThIka ulttii| buddha kahate haiM, duniyA meM rahanA, lekina duniyA ke mata ho jaanaa| buddha kahate haiM, duniyA meM rahanA, lekina duniyA tumameM na rhe| hamArI hAlata isase ThIka ulaTI hai| bAda marane ke bhI dila lAkhoM taraha ke gama meM hai bAda marane ke bhI dila lAkhoM taraha ke gama meM hai / hama nahIM duniyA meM lekina eka duniyA hama meM hai mara bhI jAeM hama to bhI gama nahIM mrte| kabra meM bhI tuma par3e rahoge hama nahIM duniyA meM lekina eka duniyA hama meM hai| taba bhI tuma sapane dekhoge| taba bhI tuma usI duniyA ke sapane dekhoge jisase tumane kucha kabhI pAyA nhiiN| tumhArI AMkheM phira bhI usI aMdhere meM khoI raheMgI, jahAM kabhI rozanI kI kiraNa na milii| to eka to hai DhaMga sAMsArika vyakti kA, vaha mara bhI jAe, to bhI duniyA usake bhItara se nahIM htttii| aura eka hai saMnyAsI kA DhaMga, vaha jItA bhI hai, to bhI duniyA usake bhItara nahIM hotii| ___ yaha jIvana ke virATa nagara ke saMbaMdha meM bhI sahI hai, aura yahI buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ke lie kahA ki gAMva-gAMva jaba tuma bhIkha bhI mAMgane jAo-bhikSATana bhI karo-to cupacApa mAMga lenA, aise hI jaise bhauMrA phUloM se mAMga letA hai, aura vidA ho jaanaa| le lenA, jo milatA ho| dhanyavAda de denA, jahAM se mile| anugrahapUrvaka svIkAra kara lenaa| na mile, to dukhI mata honaa| kyoMki milanA cAhie, aisI koI zarta kahAM? mila jAe, dhanyabhAga! na mile, saMtoSa! aura jo na milane meM saMtuSTa hai, use mila hI jAtA hai| lekina hamArI sthiti aisI hai ki mila jAne para bhI saMtoSa nahIM hai| to milakara bhI nahIM mila paataa| hama daridra ke daridra hI raha jAte haiN| jIvana se bahuta kucha pAyA jA sakatA hai| sapane se bhI sIkhA jA sakatA hai| aura mRga-marIcikAeM bhI buddhatva kA AdhAra bana jAtI haiN| bhrama se bhI jAgane kI kalA upalabdha ho jAtI hai| ___ 'jaise bhramara phUla ke varNa aura gaMdha ko hAni pahuMcAe binA rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, vaise hI muni gAMva meM bhikSATana kre|' na to saMsAra kA savAla hai| na saMsAra ko chor3ane kA savAla hai| kyoMki jo 122 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA tumhArA hai hI nahIM use tuma chor3oge kaise? itanAbhara jAnane kI bAta hai ki hama yahAM mehamAna se jyAdA nhiiN| jaba tuma kisI ke ghara mehamAna hote ho, jAte vakta tuma aisA thor3e hI kahate ho ki aba sArA ghara tumhAre lie chor3e jAte haiM, tyAga kie jAte haiN| mehamAna kA yahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| jitanI dera ghara meM Thaharane kA saubhAgya mila gayA, dhanyavAda! apanA kucha hai nahIM chor3eMge kyA ? isalie tyAgI vahI hai jisane yaha jAna liyA ki hamArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha nahIM, jisane chodd'aa| kyoMki jisane chor3A, use to abhI bhI khayAla hai ki apanA thA, chodd'aa| apanA ho to hI chor3A jA sakatA hai| apanA ho hI na, to chor3anA kaisA ? isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, chor3ane kI bhrAMti meM mata par3anA, kyoMki vaha pakar3ane kI hI bhrAMti kA hissA hai| tuma to pakar3ane kI bhrAMti ko hI samajha lenA / apanA kucha bhI nhiiN| abhI nahIM the tuma, abhI ho, abhI phira nahIM ho jAoge / ghar3Ibhara kA sapanA hai| AMkha jhapaka gaI, eka sapanA dekhaa| AMkha khula gaI, sapanA kho gyaa| isa saMsAra ko bhItara ghara mata banAne denaa| tuma saMsAra meM rahanA, lekina saMsAra tuma meM na raha paae| gujaranA pAnI se, lekina paira bhIgeM nhiiN| jInA, lekina bhaure kI taraha -- kisI ko hAni na phuNce| - 'jaise bhramara phUla ke varNa aura gaMdha ko hAni pahuMcAe binA rasa ko lekara cala detA hai|' kyA rasa hai? kisa rasa kI bAta kara rahe haiM buddha ? samajhA dUM, kyoMki Dara hai ki tuma kucha galata na samajha lo / buddha kisa rasa kI bAta kara rahe haiM? kisa bhaure kI bAta kara rahe haiM? tuma jinheM sukha kahate ho unakI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| buddha to isa jIvana kA eka hI rasa jAnate haiM, vaha hai buddhtv| vaha hai isa jIvana se jAgane kI kalA sIkha kara cala denaa| vahI rasa hai / kyoMki jisane vaha jAna liyA usake lie mahArasa ke dvAra khula ge| to jIvana ke hara phUla se aura jIvana kI hara ghaTanA se - janma ho ki mRtyu -- aura jIvana kI hara prakriyA se tuma eka hI rasa ko khojate rahanA aura cunate rahanA : hara avasthA tumheM jagAne kA kAraNa bana jAe, nimitta bana jaae| ghara ho ki gRhasthI, bAjAra ho ki dukAna, koI bhI cIja tumheM sulAne kA bahAnA na bane, jagAne kA bahAnA bana jAe, to tumane rasa le liyaa| marane ke pahale agara tumane itanA jAna liyA ki tuma amRtaputra ho, to tumane rasa le liyaa| mauta ke pahale agara tumane jIvana-asalI jIvana ko, mahAjIvana ko jAna liyA, to tumane rasa le liyaa| to tuma yUM hI na bhttke| to tumane aise hI garda - gubAra na khaaii| to rAste para tuma cale hI nahIM, pahuMce / pahuMce bhii| taba, taba tuma acAnaka hairAna hooge, cakita hooge, ki jise tuma khojate phirate the vaha tumhAre bhItara thA / vaha paramAtmA kA rAjya tumhAre hRdaya ke hI rAjya kA 123 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA nAma hai| mokSa tumhAre bhItara chipI svataMtratA kA hI nAma hai| aura kyA hai svataMtratA? tuma duniyA meM raho, duniyA tumameM na ho| vaha nirvANa tumhAre ahaMkAra ke bujha jAne kA hI nAma hai| jaba tumhAre ahaMkAra kA TimaTimAtA dIyA bujha jAtA hai, to aisA nahIM ki aMdhakAra ho jAtA hai| usa TimaTimAte dIe ke bujhate hI mahAsUryoM kA prakAza tumheM upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ___ ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki jaba ve gItAMjali likha rahe the, to padmA nadI para eka bajare meM nivAsa karate the| rAta gIta kI dhuna meM khoe-koI gIta utara rahA thA, utare calA jA rahA thA-ve eka TimaTimAtI momabattI ko jalAkara bajare meM aura dera taka gIta kI kar3iyoM ko likhate rhe| koI AdhI rAta phaMka mArakara momabattI bajhAI, hairAna ho ge| pUre cAMda kI rAta thI yaha bhUla hI gae the| yadyapi ve jo likha rahe the vaha pUre. cAMda kA hI gIta thaa| jaise hI momabattI bujhI ki bajare kI usa choTI sI koTharI meM saba tarapha se cAMda kI kiraNeM bhItara A gyiiN| raMdhra-raMdhra se| vaha choTI sI momabattI kI rozanI cAMda kI kiraNoM ko bAhara roke hue thii| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, kamare meM dIyA jalatA ho to cAMda bhItara nahIM aataa| phira dIyA phUMka mArakara bujhA diyA, cAMda barasa par3A bhItara, bAr3ha kI taraha saba tarapha se A gyaa| ravIMdranAtha usa rAta naace| aura unhoMne apanI DAyarI meM likhA ki Aja eka apUrva anubhava huaa| kahIM aisA hI to nahIM hai ki jaba taka yaha ahaMkAra kA dIyA bhItara jalatA rahatA hai, paramAtmA kA cAMda bhItara nahIM A paataa| ' yahI buddha ne kahA hai ki ahaMkAra ke dIe ko phUMka mArakara bujhA do| dIe ke bujhAne kA hI nAma nirvANa hai| idhara tuma bujhe, udhara saba tarapha se paramAtmA, satya-yA jo bhI nAma do-bhItara praviSTa ho jAtA hai| to eka to jIvana ko jIne kA DhaMga hai, jaisA tuma jI rahe ho| eka buddhoM kA DhaMga bhI hai| cunAva tumhAre hAtha meM hai| tuma buddhoM kI bhAMti bhI jI sakate ho-koI tumheM roka nahIM rahA hai sivAya tumhaare| aura tuma dIna-hIna bhikhamaMgoM kI bhAMti bhI jI sakate ho--jaisA tuma jI rahe ho--koI tumheM jabardastI jilA nahIM rhaa| tumane hI na mAlUma kisa behozI aura nAsamajhI meM isa taraha kI jIvana-zailI ko cuna liyA hai| tumhAre atirikta koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| eka jhaTake meM tuma tor3a de sakate ho, kyoMki saba banAyA tumhArA hI khela hai| ye saba jo ghara tumane banA lie haiM apane cAroM tarapha, jinameM tuma khuda hI kaida ho gae ho| ___maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thaa| sAmane eka makAna bana rahA thA aura eka choTA lar3akA vahAM makAna ke sAmane par3I huI reta aura IMToM ke bIca meM khela rahA thaa| usane dhIre-dhIre--maiM dekhatA rahA bAhara baiThA huA, maiM dekha rahA thA--usane dhIre-dhIre apane cAroM tarapha IMTeM lagA lI aura IMToM ko jamAtA gayA uupr| phira vaha ghabar3AyA jaba 124 Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kevala ziSya jItegA usake gale taka IMTeM A gayIM, kyoMki vaha khuda kaida ho gyaa| taba vaha cillAyA ki bacAo! ___ maiM use dekha rahA thA, aura mujhe lagA, yahI AdamI kI avasthA hai| tuma hI apane cAroM tarapha IMTeM jamA lete ho, jisako tuma jiMdagI kahate ho| phira eka dina tuma pAte ho ki gale taka DUba ge| taba cillAte ho ki bcaao| tamane hI rakhI haiM IMTeM, cillAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jisa DhaMga se rakhI haiM usI DhaMga se girA do| tumane hI rakhI haiM, tuma hI uThA sakate ho| kArAgRha tumhArA hI banAyA huA hai, kisI aura ne tumheM kArAgRha meM baMda nahIM kiyA hai| khela-khela meM banA liyA hai| khela-khela meM hI AdamI baMda ho jAtA hai| jaMjIroM meM ulajha jAtA hai| calane ko cala rahA hUM para isakI khabara nahIM maiM haM saphara meM yA merI maMjila saphara meM hai aba aise mata clo| aba jarA jAgakara calanA ho jaae| aba jarA hoza se clo| aba jarA dekhakara clo| jitane jAgoge, utanA pAoge maMjila kriib| jisa dina pUre jAgoge, usa dina pAoge maMjila sadA bhItara thii| Aja itanA hii| 125 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ va ca pitA na 16 samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pahalA prazna : samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra to mahAkAzyapa usa dina subaha khilakhilAkara na haMsA hotA, bhI kyA buddha use mauna ke pratIka phUla ko dete ? prazna pUchate samaya thor3A socA bhI kareM ki prazna kA sAra kyA hai| yadi aisA huA hotA ! yadi vaisA huA hotA ! ina sArI bAtoM meM kyoM vyartha samaya ko vyatIta karate ho ? kAr mahAkAzyapa na haMsA hotA to buddha phUla dete yA na dete, isase tumheM kyA hogA ? mahAkAzyapa na bhI huA ho, huA ho, kahAnI sirpha kahAnI ho, to bhI tumheM kyA hogA? kucha apanI puucho| kucha aisI bAta pUcho jo tumhAre kAma par3a jaae| prazna aise na hoM ki sirpha mastiSka kI khujalAhaTa hoM, kyoMki khujalAhaTa kA guNa hai jitanA khujAo bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| pUchane ke lie hI mata puucho| agara na ho prazna to pUcho hI mata / cupa baiTheMge, zAyada tumhAre bIca koI mahAkAzyapa haMsa de / haMsanA na haMsanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| bAhara jo ghaTatA hai usakA koI mUlya buddhapuruSoM ke lie nahIM hai| phUla to mahAkAzyapa ko diyA hI hotA / vaha akelA hI thA vahAM jo buddha ke mauna ko samajha sakatA thA / hara hAlata meM phUla usake pAsa gayA 127 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hotaa| buddha na dete to bhI gayA hotaa| chor3a do phikara! haMsatA nahIM, buddha na bhI dete phUla, to bhI maiM kahatA hUM, usI ke pAsa gayA hotaa| phUla khuda calA gayA hotaa| koI buddha ko dene kI jarUrata bhI na thii| ___ ghaTanA ko samajhane kI koziza karo, byaure kI vyartha bakavAsa meM mata pdd'o| ghaTanA sIdhI hai ki buddha cupa rahe, usa cuppI ko koI aura na samajha paayaa| cuppI ko samajhane ke lie tumheM bhI cupa honA jarUrI hai| jisa bhASA ko samajhanA, ho usa bhASA ko jAnanA jarUrI hai| maiM hiMdI bola rahA hUM, to hiMdI jAnanA jarUrI hai| maiM cInI bolUM, to cInI jAnanA jarUrI hai, tabhI samajha skoge| buddha usa dina mauna bole, mauna kI bhASA bole, jo mauna kA rasa jAnatA thA vahI smjhaa| jo mauna kA rasa nahIM jAnate the, unhoMne isa mauna ko bhI apane ciMtana kA vyApAra banA liyaa| ve socane lage, buddha mauna kyoM baiThe haiM? abhAge loga! jaba buddha mauna the taba tuma cupa ho gae hote, to phUla unheM bhI mila sakatA thaa| lekina ve socane lage ki buddha mauna kyoM baiThe haiM? ki buddha hAtha meM phUla kyoM lie haiM? jisane socA, usane gNvaayaa| buddhoM ke pAsa socane se saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| buddhoM ke pAsa to na socane kI kalA AnI caahie| mahAkAzyapa cupa rhaa| usane basa bhara AMkha dekhaa| usane socA nhiiN| kauna phikara kare? itanA apratima sauMdarya usa dina pragaTa huA thA! aisA sUraja ugA thA jaisA kabhI-kabhI sadiyoM meM ugatA hai| buddha usa dina saba dvAra-daravAje apane maMdira ke kholakara baiThe the| nimaMtraNa diyA thA ki jise bhI AnA ho A jaae| paramAtmA dvAra para Akara khar3A thaa| dastaka de rahA thaa| tuma socane lage, tuma vicAra karane lage, aisA kyoM? vaisA kyoM? kyoM buddha cupa baiThe haiM? pahale kyoM kabhI nahIM baiThe? vicAraka cUka ge| mahAkAzyapa koI vicAraka na thaa| vaha sirpha dekhatA rahA buddha ko| jaise buddha phUla ko dekhate rahe, aisA mahAkAzyapa buddha ko dekhatA rhaa| vahI to izArA thA ki jaise maiM dekha rahA hUM phUla ko-mAtra draSTA hUM-aise hI tuma bhI draSTA ho jAo aaj| ho cukI bahuta bAteM darzana kI, aba draSTA ho jaao| darzana kI bAta kaba taka calAe rakhoge? ho cukI carcA bhojana kI, aba bhojana kro| aba svAda lo| buddha ne thAlI sajA dI thI apnii| tuma socane lage bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM, buddha bhojana rakhe sAmane baiThe the| __jaise buddha phUla ko dekha rahe the, vaisA hI mahAkAzyapa buddha ke phUla ko dekhane lgaa| buddha ne eka phUla dekhA, mahAkAzyapa ne do phUla dekhe| do phUloM ko eka sAtha dekhaa| una donoM phUloM kA tAratamya dekhA, saMgIta dekhA, layabaddhatA dekhii| eka apUrva chaMda kA use anubhava hone lgaa| rukatA bhI mahAkAzyapa kaise binA haMse! kyoM haMsA mahAkAzyapa? haMsA logoM para, jo ki soca meM par3a gae haiN| maMdira sAmane khar3A hai aura ve maMdira kI khoja kara rahe haiN| sUraja uga cukA hai, ve AMkha baMda 128 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra kie prakAza kI carcA meM lIna haiN| mahAkAzyapa haMsA logoM kI mUr3hatA para / haMsA kahanA ThIka nahIM, haMsI nikala gii| kucha kiyA nahIM haMsane meN| vaha ruka na sakA / ghaTa gayA, phUTa par3I haMsI dekhakara sArI naasmjhii| hajAroM loga maujUda the, cUke jA rahe haiM, isa mUr3hatA para haMsA / aura isa bAta para bhI haMsA ki buddha ne bhI khUba khela khelaa| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha bhI kaha diyaa| jo nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, usako bhI batA diyA / jisako jatalAne meM kabhI aMguliyAM samartha nahIM huIM, usa tarapha bhI izArA kara diyaa| upaniSada usa dina mAta ho ge| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA, use kRtya banA diyaa| vaktavya de diyA usakA saMpUrNa jIvana se / isalie usa dina ke bAda jhena paraMparA meM jaba bhI guru prazna pUchatA hai to ziSya ko uttara nahIM denA hotA, koI kRtya karanA hotA hai jisase vaktavya mila jaae| koI kRtya, aisA kRtya jisameM ziSya saMpUrNa rUpa se DUba jAe / mahAkAzyapa haMsA, aisA nahIM, mahAkAzyapa haMsI ho gyaa| pIche koI bacA nahIM jo haMsa rahA thA / koI pIche khar3A nahIM thA jo haMsa rahA thaa| mahAkAzyapa eka khilakhilAhaTa hokara bikhara gayA usa saMgata pr| jhena phakIra prazna pUchate haiN...| eka jhena phakIra huaa| baiThA thA, ziSya baiThe the / eka bartana meM pAnI rakhA thaa| usane kahA ki suno, binA kucha kahe batAo ki yaha kyA hai ? yaha bartana aura yaha pAnI, binA kucha kahe koI vaktavya do / arthAta kRtya se ghoSita karo, jaisA mahAkAzyapa ne kiyA thA-- khilkhilaakr| aura jaba kRtya se mahAkAzyapa ne ghoSita kiyA, to kRtya se buddha ne uttara bhI diyA - phUla dekara / Aja maiM bhI tumheM phUla dene ko utsuka huuN| | ziSya dekhane lage, hAtha meM koI phUla to nahIM thA / socane lage ki yaha bAta to aura ulajhana kI ho gii| kama se kama buddha hAtha meM phUla to lie the; isa AdamI ke hAtha meM koI phUla nahIM hai / ve phUla ke saMbaMdha meM socane lge| aura unhoMne lAkha socA ki isa pAnI bhare bartana ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kaho, binA kahe kaise vaktavya do ? aura sabhI bhojana kA samaya karIba A rahA thA / rasoiyA - jo bhikSu, jI saMnyAsI rasoI kA kAma karatA thA - vaha bhItara aayaa| usane ye udAsI, ciMtana se tane hue loga dekhe / usane pUchA, mAmalA kyA hai ? guru ne kahA, eka savAla hai / isa jala bhare bartana ke saMbaMdha meM vaktavya denA hai| koI vaktavya jo isake pUre ke pUre rahasya ko pragaTa kara de / zabda kA upayoga nahIM karanA hai / aura jo yaha karegA, vahI phUla maiM dene ko taiyAra hUM jo buddha ne diyA thaa| lekina usa rasoiye ne guru ke hAtha kI tarapha dekhA hI nahIM ki phUla vahAM hai yA nhiiN| guru phUla hai / aba isameM phUla kyA dekhanA ! vaha uThA, usane eka lAta mAra dI usa bartana meM, pAnI lur3hakakara saba tarapha baha gyaa| aura vaha bolA ki aba uTho, ho gaI bakavAsa bahuta, bhojana kA samaya ho gayA / kahate haiM, guru ne usake caraNa chU 129 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lie - de diyA phUla | vaktavya usane pragaTa kara diyaa| astitva ko to aise hI bikhera kara batAyA jAtA / aba aura kyA kahane ko rahA -- ulaTA diyA pAtra, jala bikhara gayA saba trph| aise hI usa dina mahAkAzyapa ne bhI ulaTA diyA thA apanA pAtra / khilakhilAhaTa bikhara gaI thI saba trph| aisI phira hajAroM ghaTanAeM haiM jhena paraMparA meN| eka ghaTanA ko dubArA nahIM doharA sakate, yAda rkhnaa| kyoMki doharAne kA to matalaba hogA, soca kara kii| isalie hara ghaTanA anUThI hai aura AkhirI hai / phira tuma use punarukta nahIM kara skte| agara maiM Aja phUla lekara A jAUM, to jo haMsegA, usako bhara nahIM milegaa| agara Aja maiM bartana meM pAnI rakhakara baiTha jAUM aura tuma se pUchUM, to jo lAta mArakara lur3hakAegA, usako bhara nahIM milegaa| vaha to vicAra ho gayA aba / aba to mahAkAzyapa kI kahAnI patA hai| hajAroM ghaTanAeM haiM, lekina hara ghaTanA anUThI hai| aura usakI punarukti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki punarukti yAnI vicAra / kucha kaho pUre astitva se, aura kucha kaho isa DhaMga se jaisA kabhI na kahA gayA ho, to phira mana ko jagaha nahIM bacatI / mana to anukaraNa karatA hai, doharAtA hai, yaMtravata hai| mana ke pAsa koI maulika sUjha nahIM hotii| eka dUsare jhena phakIra kA eka ziSya bahuta dina se ciMtA meM rata hai-- guru ne koI savAla diyA hai jo hala nahIM hotaa| jaba saba taraha ke upAya kara cukA to usane pradhAna ziSya ko pUchA ki tuma to svIkAra ho gae ho, tuma to kucha kuMjI do| hama parezAna hue jA rahe haiM, varSoM bIta gae / kucha hala nahIM hotA, koI rAha nahIM miltii| aura jaba bhI jAte haiM, hama uttara bhI nahIM de pAte aura guru kahatA hai, basa, bakavAsa bNd| abhI hama bole bhI nahIM ! aba yaha to hadda ho gii| aise to hama kabhI bhI jIta na paaeNge| kama se kama bolane to do| hama kucha kaheM, phira tuma kaho galata aura shii| hama bolate hI nahIM aura galata ho jAtA hai| to aba to sahI hone kA koI upAya na rahA / guru nArAja hai| ziSya haMsane lgaa| pradhAna ziSya ne kahA, nArAja nhiiN| kyoMki jaba tuma vicAra karate hue jAte ho to cehare kA DhaMga hI aura hotA hai| jaba tuma nirvicAra meM jAte ho, to cehare kA DhaMga hI aura hotA hai / soco thor3A, jaba tuma vicAra se bhare hote ho to sAre cehare para tanAva hotA hai| AMkha meM, mAthe para bala hote haiN| jaba tuma nirvicAra meM hote ho, saba bala kho jAte haiM, saba tanAva kho jAtA hai / jaba tuma nirvicAra meM hote ho, taba tumhAre cAroM tarapha aisI zAMti jharatI hai ki ajJAnI bhI pahacAna le, to guru na pahacAnegA! vaha tumheM daravAje ke bhItara ghusane detA hai, yaha bhI usakI karuNA hai| usa pradhAna ziSya ne kahA ki merI tumheM patA nhiiN| daravAje ke bAhara hI rahatA thA, vaha kahatA thA, lauTa jA / phijUla kI bakavAsa lekara mata A / abhI usane mujhe dekhA bhI nahIM 130 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra maiM daravAje thaa| lekina jaise merI chAyA mujhase pahale pahuMca jaatii| jaise merA vAtAvaraNa, para hotA, aura use chU letA / jaise koI gaMdha use khabara de detI / to isa nae ziSya ne pUchA, phira tumane kaise usakI anukaMpA ko pAyA? usake prasAda ko pAyA? usane kahA, vaha to maiM kabhI na pA skaa| jaba maiM mara hI gayA, taba milaa| usane kahA, bhalemAnuSa, pahale kyoM na batAyA? yahI hama bhI kreNge| aba kahIM koI yaha kara sakatA hai ? dUsare dina vaha gyaa| jaise hI guru ne usakI tarapha dekhA, isake pahale ki guru kahe ki nahIM, bakavAsa baMda, vaha bhar3Ama se gira par3A, AMkheM baMda kara lIM, hAtha phailA die, jaise mara gayA / guru ne kahA, bahuta khUba ! bilakula ThIka-ThIka kiyaa| prazna kA kyA huA ? usa ziSya ne- aba majabUrI - eka AMkha kholI aura kahA ki prazna to abhI hala nahIM huaa| to guru ne kahA, nAsamajha ! murde bolA nahIM karate, aura na murde aise AMkha kholate haiN| uTha, bhAga yahAM se; aura kisI dUsare se uttara mata puuchnaa| pUche uttaroM kA kyA mUlya hai ? vaha tumhArA honA caahie| tumhAre aMtaratama se AnA caahie| tuma usameM maujUda hone caahie| vaha tumhArA gIta ho, vaha tumhArA nAca ho / usameM tuma pUre lIna ho jaao| vaha jIvana ho ki mauta, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / mahAkAzyapa usa dina hNsaa| kahanA ThIka nahIM haMsA haMsI phaila gaI dekhakara yaha sArI dazA / buddha kA sAmane honA aura logoM kA aMdhe bane rahanA, sUraja kA nikala AnA aura aMdhere kA na miTanA dekhakara haMsA / jJAna barasatA ho, aura logoM ke ghar3e cikane hoM, aura jala una para par3atA hI na ho, yaha dekhakara haMsA / haMsatA yA na haMsatA, phUla use milanA thaa| haMsI, na haMsI to sAMyogika hai / buddha ne phUla hara hAlata diyA hotaa| haMsane kI vajaha se nahIM diyA, dhyAna rakhanA, nahIM to phira bhUla ho jaaegii| yahI to bhUla hai mana kI / taba tuma socoge ki haMsane kI vajaha se diyA, to agara aba dubArA kabhI aisA maukA hameM milegA to hama haMsa deNge| vahIM tuma cUka jaaoge| haMsane kI vajaha se nahIM diyaa| haMsI ke pIche jo mauna thA - haMsI ke pIche vicAra bhI ho sakatA hai, taba vyartha ho gaI-- haMsI ke pIche jo mauna thA, usa khilakhilAhaTa ke phUloM ke pIche jo parama zAMti thI / vaha haMsI nirvANa kA phUla thI / na haMsatA to buddha uThakara gae hote| haMsA to buddha ne use bulA bhI liyA / na haMsatA to buddha khuda uThakara gae hote, khuda usakI jholI meM uMDela diyA hotaa| lekina isa taraha ke prazna tumhAre mana meM uThate kyoM haiM? tumhAre jIvana kI samasyAeM hala ho gayIM ki tuma mahAkAzyapa kI ciMtA meM par3e ho ? tumhArA jIvana samAdhAna ko upalabdha ho gayA ki tuma isa taraha ke bauddhika prazna uThAte ho ? mata vAo samaya ko isa bhAMti, anyathA koI mahAkAzyapa tuma para bhI haMsegA, tumhArI mUr3hatA para bhI hNsegaa| yahAM maiM tumhAre sAmane maujUda hUM, kucha ho sakatA hai| jaba maiM maujUda nahIM rahUMgA, taba tuma rooge| agara abhI na haMse, to taba tuma rooge| isa 131 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano maujUdagI kA upayoga kara lo| isa maujUdagI ko pI lo| isa maujUdagI ko tumhAre raga-reze meM utara jAne do| vyartha ke UhApoha meM mata pdd'o| madarase taka hI thIM bahasa ArAiyAM pAThazAlA taka tarka, tarkajAla, prazna aura praznoM ke vistaar| madarase taka hI thIM bahasa ArAiyAM cupa lagI jaba bAta kI taha pA gae to jo maiM kahatA hUM usako tuma tarka mata banAo, anyathA tuma cuuke| taba tuma kisI dina pachatAoge ki itane karIba the aura caka ge| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA haA hai ki socane vAloM ne gaMvA diyA hai aura na socane vAloM ne pA liyA hai| kabhI-kabhI kyA, hamezA hI aisA huA hai| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha isIlie kaha rahA hUM tAki cupa laga jAe, aura tuma bAta kI taha pA jaao| tuma bAta meM se bAta nikAla lete ho| bAta kI taha nahIM paate| eka bAta se tuma dasa dUsarI bAtoM para nikala jAte ho| maiM karatA hUM izArA cAMda kI tarapha, tuma aMgulI pakar3a lete ho| tuma aMgulI ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane lagate ho, tuma cAMda kI bAta hI bhUla jAte ho| kahIM aisA na ho ki kisI dina tumheM kahanA par3e thI na AjAde-phanA kiztI-e-dile-nAkhudA mauje-tUphAM se bacI to no-sAhila ho gaI kisI taraha tUphAna se bacakara A bhI gae to kinAre se TakarA ge| thI na AjAde-phanA kiztI-e-dile-nAkhadA mauje-tUphAM se bacI to no-sAhila ho gaI kahIM aisA na ho ki yahAM mere kinAre para Akara bhI DUba jaao| koI ejAje-saphara thA yA pharebe-cazme-zauka sAmane Akara nihAM AMkhoM se maMjila ho gaI kahIM aisA na ho ki maMjila sAmane A gaI ho aura phira bhI tuma cUka jaao| usa dina buddha ke sAmane baiThe loga cUka ge| sAmane Akara nihAM AMkhoM se maMjila ho gaI A gaI thI sAmane maMjila, lekina jise pahuMcanA hai agara vahI taiyAra na ho, to maMjila bhI kyA kare? sAmane bhI A jAe to bhI tuma cUka jaaoge| kyoMki savAla maMjila kA nahIM, tumhArA hai| vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata pdd'o| aura yadi aisA hotA, to kaisA hotA, yaha to pUcho hI mt| isakI tumheM vyarthatA nahIM dikhAI par3atI ki yadi rAvaNa sItA ko na curAtA to rAmAyaNa kA kyA hotA? aba isakA kauna uttara de? isakA kauna uttara de aura uttara kA kyA artha hai? jo ho gayA, ho gyaa| usase anyathA nahIM ho sakatA thaa| aba tuma usameM se aura 132 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra vyartha kI bAteM mata nikAlo, nahIM tuma socate hI rhoge| pratyeka pala socane meM gaMvAyA, bar3A mahaMgA hai| kyoMki usI pala meM saba kucha upalabdha ho sakatA thaa| dUsarA praznaH buddha ke deha meM jIvita rahate unakA bhikSu-saMgha ekatA meM rhaa| lekina buddha ke deha-visarjana ke bAda jaise-jaise samaya bItatA gayA, buddha-dharma aneka zAkhAoM evaM prazAkhAoM meM baMTane lgaa| ajJAnI saMpradAya banAte haiM, lekina buddha ke jJAnI ziSya bhI aneka vibhinna evaM viparIta saMpradAyoM meM baMTa ge| kRpayA isa ghaTanA para kucha prakAza ddaaleN| ajJAnI saMpradAya banAte haiN| jJAnI bhI saMpradAya banAte haiN| lekina ajJAnI kA saMpradAya kArAgRha ho jAtA hai aura jJAnI kA saMpradAya mukti kI eka raah| saMpradAya kA artha hotA hai, maarg| saMpradAya kA artha hotA hai, jisase pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| jJAnI mArga se pahuMcate haiM, mArga banAte bhI haiN| ajJAnI mArga se jakar3a jAte haiM, pahuMcate nhiiN| mArga bojhila ho jAtA hai| chAtI para patthara kI taraha baiTha jAtA hai| jJAnI mArga kA upayoga kara lete haiM, ajJAnI mArga se hI baMdha jAte haiN| saMpradAya meM kucha burAI nahIM hai, agara pahuMcAtA ho| saMpradAya zabda bar3A bahumUlya hai| jisase pahuMcA jAtA hai, vahI saMpradAya hai| lekina bar3A gaMdA ho gyaa| lekina gaMdA ho jAne kA kAraNa saMpradAya nahIM hai| aba koI nAva ko sira para rakhakara Dhoe to isameM nAva kA kyA kasUra hai ? kyA tuma nAva ke duzmana ho jAoge, ki loga nAva ko sira para rakhakara Dho rahe haiN| mUr3ha to DhoeMge hii| nAva na hotI, kucha aura ddhote| maMdira-masjida na hote lar3ane ko to kisI aura bAta se ldd'te| kucha aura kAraNa khoja lete| jinheM jAnA nahIM hai, ve mArga ke saMbaMdha meM vivAda karane lagate haiN| jinheM jAnA hai, ve mArga kA upayoga kara lete haiN| aura jisane mArga kA upayoga kara liyA, vaha mArga se mukta ho jAtA hai| jisane nAva kA upayoga kara liyA, vaha nAva ko sira para thor3e hI DhotA hai! nAva pIche par3I raha jAtI hai, rAste pIche par3e raha jAte haiN| tuma sadA Age bar3hate cale jAte ho| saMpradAya meM apane Apa koI bhUla-bhrAMti nahIM hai| bhUla-bhrAMti hai to tuma meM hai| tuma to auSadhi ko bhI jahara banA lete ho| bar3e kalAkAra ho! tumhArI kuzalatA kA kyA kahanA! jo jAnate haiM ve jahara ko bhI auSadhi banA lete haiN| vakta para kAma par3a 133 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAtA hai jahara bhI jIvana ko bacAne ke| tumhArI auSadhi bhI jIvana kI jAnalevA ho jAtI hai| asalI savAla tumhArA hai| buddha ke jAne ke bAda dharma zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM bNttaa| baMTanA hI caahie| jaba vRkSa bar3A hogA to pIMr3a hI pIr3a thor3e hI raha jaaegaa| zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM bNttegaa| pIDa hI pIr3a bar3I lUMTha mAlUma pdd'egii| usa vRkSa ke nIce chAyA kisako milegI jisameM pIr3a hI pIr3a ho? usase to khajUra kA vRkSa bhI behtr| kucha to chAyA,thor3I-bahuta kahIM par3atI hogii| ____ vRkSa to vahI zAnadAra hai, vahI jIvita hai, jisameM hajAroM zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM nikalatI haiN| zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM to isI kI khabara haiM ki vRkSa meM hajAra vRkSa hone kI kSamatA thI, kisI taraha eka meM samA liyA hai| harja bhI kucha nahIM hai| jitanI. zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM hoM utanA hI suNdr| kyoMki utane hI pakSI baserA kara skeNge| utane hI pakSI ghoMsale banA skeNge| utane hI yAtrI vizrAma pA skeNge| utanI hI bar3I chAyA hogI, utanI hI gahana chAyA hogii| dhUpa se tape-mAMdoM ke lie AsarA hogA, zaraNa hogii| jo vRkSa lUMTha raha jAe, usakA kyA artha huA? usakA artha huA, vRkSa bAMjha hai| usameM phailane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| jIvana kA artha hai, phailane kI kssmtaa| sabhI jIvita cIjeM phailatI haiN| sirpha mRtyu sikur3atI hai| mRtyu sikor3atI hai, jIvana phailAtA hai| jIvana vistAra hai, eka se do, do se aneka hotA calA jAtA hai| paramAtmA akelA thA, phira aneka huA, kyoMki paramAtmA jIvita thaa| agara murdA hotA, to aneka nahIM ho sakatA thaa| saMsAra ko gAlI mata denA, agara tumheM merI bAta samajha meM Ae to tuma samajhoge ki saMsAra paramAtmA kI zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM hai| tuma bhI usI kI zAkhA-prazAkhA ho| itanA jIvita hai ki cukatA hI nahIM, phailatA hI calA jAtA hai| vRkSa bhArata meM bar3e prAcIna samaya se jIvana kA pratIka rahA hai| buddha ke vRkSa meM bar3I kSamatA thI, bar3A bala thA, bar3I saMbhAvanA thii| akelI pIr3a se kaise buddha kA vRkSa cipaTA rahatA? jaise-jaise bar3hA, zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM huiiN| lekina jJAnI kI dRSTi meM una zAkhAoM-prazAkhAoM meM koI virodha na thaa| ve sabhI eka hI vRkSa se jur3I thIM aura eka hI jar3a para jIvita thiiN| una sabhI kA jIvana eka hI srota se AtA thaa| buddha srota the| jJAnI ne isameM kucha virodha na dekhaa| isameM itanA hI dekhA ki buddha meM bar3I saMbhAvanA hai| ___yaha jarA hairAnI kI bAta hai, sArI manuSya-jAti meM buddha ne jitanI saMbhAvanAoM ko janma diyA, kisI dUsare AdamI ne nahIM diyaa| __ mahAvIra ke vRkSa meM kevala do zAkhAeM lagIM-digaMbara, shvetaaNbr| bs| aura unameM bhI koI bahuta phAsalA nahIM hai| kSudra bAtoM kA phAsalA hai| ki koI mahAvIra kA zrRMgAra karake pUjatA hai, koI mahAvIra ko nagna pUjatA hai| zrRMgAra ke bhItara bhI mahAvIra 134 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra nagna haiM, aura nagna meM bhI unakA bar3A zrRMgAra hai| isameM kucha bar3A phAsalA nahIM hai| unakI nagnatA hI zrRMgAra hai, aba aura kyA sajAnA hai? unako aura sajAnA to aise hI hai jaise koI sAMpa para paira cipkaae| vaha sAMpa akelA binA paira ke hI khUba calatA thaa| aba tuma aura paira cipakAkara use kharAba mata kro| yaha to una para aura zrRMgAra karanA aise hI hai jaise koI mora ko aura raMgoM se pota de| mora vaise hI kAphI raMgIna thA, aba tuma kRpA karake raMga kharAba mata kro| ___ mahAvIra kI nagnatA meM hI khUba zrRMgAra hai| una jaisI suMdara nagnatA kabhI pragaTa huI? para phira tumhArI mauja hai| tumhArA mana nahIM mAnatA--isalie nahIM ki mahAvIra meM kucha kamI hai--tumhArA mana binA kie kucha nahIM maantaa| tuma kucha karanA cAhate ho| karo bhI kyA? mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke sAmane ekadama asamartha ho jAte ho| suMdara kapar3e pahanAte ho, suMdara AbhUSaNa lagAte ho, yaha tumhArI rAhata hai| isase mahAvIra kA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| tumhAre saba vastroM ke pIche bhI ve apanI nagnatA meM khar3e haiM, nagna hI haiN| aise choTe-choTe phAsale haiN| .... digaMbara kahate haiM ki unakI koI zAdI nahIM huii| zvetAMbara kahate haiM, zAdI huii| kyA pharka par3atA hai ? digaMbara kahate haiM, unakA koI baccA nahIM huA-jaba zAdI hI nahIM huI to baccA kaise ho? zvetAMbara kahate haiM, unakI eka lar3akI thii| para kyA pharka par3atA hai? mahAvIra meM isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? zAdI huI ki na huI? ye to phijUla kI vistAra kI bAteM haiN| mahAvIra ke hone kA isase kyA lenA-denA hai? zAdI huI ho to ThIka, na huI ho to tthiik| jisako jaisI mauja ho vaisI kahAnI banA le| lekina koI bahuta bar3A vistAra nahIM huaa| jIsasa kI bhI do zAkhAeM phUTakara raha gyiiN| proTesTeMTa aura ketholik| koI bar3A vistAra nahIM huaa| buddha anUThe haiM, advitIya haiN| saikar3oM zAkhAeM huiiN| aura pratyeka zAkhA itanI virATa thI ki usameM se bhI prazAkhAeM huiiN| kahate haiM, jitane darzana ke mArga akele buddha ne khole utane manuSya-jAti meM kisI vyakti ne nahIM khole| buddha akele samasta prakAra ke darzanoM kA srota bana ge| aisI koI dArzanika paraMparA nahIM hai jagata meM jisake samatula paraMparA buddha-dharma meM na ho| __ agara tuma buddha-dharma kA pUrA itihAsa samajha lo, to bAkI saba dharmoM kA itihAsa chor3a bhI do to kucha harjA na hogaa| kyoMki sAre jagata meM jo bhI kahIM huA hai, jo vicAra kahIM bhI janmA hai, vaha vicAra buddha meM bhI janmA hai| buddha akele bar3e virATa vRkSa haiN| ___yaha to sauMdarya kI bAta hai| yaha to ahobhAva aura utsava kI bAta hai| isameM kucha ciMtA kA kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha to itanA hI batAtA hai ki buddha meM bar3I saMbhAvanA thii| jJAnI ne to usa saMbhAvanA kA upayoga kiyaa| usameM koI jhagar3A na thaa| 135 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bilakula viparIta jAne vAlI zAkhAeM bhI-eka pUraba jA rahI hai, eka pazcima jA rahI hai--phira bhI eka hI tane se jur3I hotI haiM, virodha kahAM hai? aura una donoM kA jIvana-srota eka hI jagaha se AtA hai| eka buddha hI phailate cale gae saba meN| isase kucha ar3acana na thii| lekina ajJAnI ar3acana khar3I karatA hai| ajJAnI kI ar3acana aisI hai ki vaha yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki sabhI virodha alaga-alaga dizAoM meM jAtI zAkhAeM haiN| eka hI srota se janmI haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka guru ke do ziSya the| garmI kI dopahara thI, guru vizrAma kara rahA thA, aura donoM usakI sevA kara rahe the| guru ne karavaTa badalI to donoM ziSyoM ne AdhA-AdhA guru ko bAMTa rakhA thA sevA ke lie, bAyAM paira eka ne le rakhA thA, dAyAM paira eka ne se rakhA thA-guru ne karavaTa badalI to bAyAM paira dAeM paira para par3a gyaa| svabhAvataH jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho gii| guru to eka hai| ziSya do the| to unhoMne hiMdustAna-pAkistAna bAMTA huA thaa| to jaba dAeM paira para bAyAM paira par3A, to jisakA dAyAM paira thA usane kahA; haTA le apane bAeM paira ko| mere paira para paira! sImA hotI hai sahane kii| bahuta ho cukA, haTA le| to usa dUsare ne kahA, dekhU kisakI himmata hai ki mere paira ko aura koI haTA de! sira kaTa jAeMge, magara merA paira jahAM rakha gayA rakha gyaa| yaha koI sAdhAraNa paira nahIM, aMgada kA paira hai| bhArI jhagar3A ho gayA, donoM laTTha lekara A ge| guru yaha upadrava sunakara usakI nIMda khula gaI, usane dekhI yaha dshaa| usane jaba laTTha calane ke hI karIba A gae-laTTha calane vAle the guru para! kyoMki jisakA dAyAM paira thA vaha bAeM paira ko tor3a DAlane ko tatpara ho gayA thaa| aura jisakA bAyAM paira thA vaha dAeM paira ko tor3a DAlane ko tatpara ho gayA thaa| guru ne kahA, jarA ruko, tuma mujhe mAra hI ddaaloge| ye donoM paira mere haiN| tumane vibhAjana kaise kiyA? ajJAnI bAMTa letA hai aura bhUla hI jAtA hai| bhUla hI jAtA hai ki jo usane bAMTA hai ve eka hI vyakti ke paira haiM, yA eka hI vRkSa kI zAkhAeM haiN| ajJAnI ne upadrava khar3A kiyaa| ajJAnI ldd'e| eka-dUsare kA virodha kiyaa| eka-dUsare kA khaMDana kiyaa| eka-dUsare ko naSTa karane kI ceSTA kii| jaba saMpradAya ajJAnI ke hAtha meM par3atA hai taba khatarA zurU hotA hai| jJAnI saMpradAya ko banAtA hai, kyoMki dharma kI zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM paidA hotI haiN| jitanA jIvita dharma, utanI shaakhaaeN-prshaakhaaeN| duniyA se saMpradAya thor3e hI miTAne haiM, ajJAnI miTAne haiN| jisa dina saMpradAya miTa jAeMge, duniyA bar3I beraunaka ho jaaegii| usa dina guru binA paira ke hogaa| usako phira, jaise bhikhamaMgoM ko Thele para rakhakara calAnA par3atA hai, aise calAnA pdd'egaa| phira vRkSa binA zAkhAoM ke hogaa| na pakSI baserA kareMge, na rAhagIra chAyA leNge| aura jisa vRkSa meM patte na lagate hoM, zAkhAeM 136 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra na lagatI hoM, usakA itanA hI artha hai ki jar3eM sUkha gyiiN| aba vahAM jIvana nhiiN| jIvana chor3a cukA use, ur3a gyaa| tuma pUchate ho, 'buddha ke deha meM jIvita rahate unakA bhikSu-saMgha ekatA meM rhaa|' nahIM, jJAniyoM ke lie to vaha aba bhI ekatA meM hai| aura tumase maiM kahatA hUM ajJAnI ke lie vaha taba bhI ekatA meM nahIM thA jaba buddha jIvita the| taba bhI ajJAnI apanI taiyAriyAM kara rahe the| tabhI phirake baMTane zurU ho gae the| buddha ke jIte jI ajJAniyoM ne apane hisAba bAMTa lie the, alaga-alaga kara lie the| buddha ke marane se thor3e hI acAnaka ajJAna paidA hotA hai| ajJAnI to pahale bhI ajJAnI thA, vaha koI acAnaka thor3e hI ajJAnI ho gyaa| aura jo ajJAnI hai, buddha ke jIvita rahane se thor3e hI kucha pharka par3atA hai ? ajJAna to tumheM chor3anA par3egA, buddha kyA kara sakate haiM? buddha ne kahA hai, mArga dikhA sakatA hUM, calanA to tumheM pdd'egaa| samajhA sakatA hUM, samajhanA to tumheM pdd'egaa| agara tuma na samajhane kI hI jidda kie baiThe ho, agara samajhane ke lie tuma meM jarA bhI taiyArI nahIM hai--taiyArI nahIM dikhAI hai--to buddha lAkha sira pITate raheM, koI pariNAma nahIM ho sktaa| tIsarA praznaH kyA jIvana meM sabhI kucha nadI-nAva saMyoga hai? buddha bhI? buddhatva bhI? na hI --buddhatva ko chor3akara sabhI kucha nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| kyoMki buddhatva tumhArA svabhAva hai, saMyoga nhiiN| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM buddha honA hai| tuma buddha ho| basa itanA hI hai ki tumheM pahacAnanA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM buddhatva arjita karanA hai| tumane kabhI gaMvAyA hI nhiiN| pratyabhijJA karanI hai| pahacAna karanI hai| jo milA hI hai, jAgakara dekhanA hai| ___ buddhatva saMyoga nahIM hai| buddhatva kinhIM paristhitiyoM para nirbhara nahIM hai| na tumhArI sAdhanA para nirbhara hai, yAda rkhnaa| yaha mata socanA ki tuma bahuta dhyAna karoge isalie buddha ho jaaoge| bahuta dhyAna, bahuta tapazcaryA se zAyada tumheM jAgane meM AsAnI hogI buddhatva ke prati, lekina buddha hone meM nhiiN| buddha to tuma the| gaharI taMdrA meM the aura kharrATe le rahe the, taba bhI tuma buddha hI the| bhaTaka rahe the yoniyoM meM anaMta yoniyoM meM kIr3e-makor3oM kI taraha-jI rahe the kAmavAsanA meM, hajAra krodha aura lobha meM, taba bhI tuma buddha hI the| ye saba sapane the jo tumane dekhe| lekina sapanoM ke pIche tumhArA mUlasrota sadA hI zuddha thaa| vaha kabhI azuddha huA nhiiN| azuddha honA usakI prakRti nhiiN| 137 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aura saba jIvana meM nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| kisI strI ke tuma prema meM par3a gae, aura tumane zAdI kara lI, vaha nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| dhana kamA liyA kisI ne aura koI na kamA pAyA, vaha nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| kisI ne yaza kamA liyA aura koI badanAma ho gayA, vaha nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| vaha hajAra paristhitiyoM para nirbhara hai| vaha tumhArA svabhAva nhiiN| vaha bAhara para nirbhara hai, bhItara para nhiiN| sirpha eka cIja nadI-nAva saMyoga nahIM hai, vaha hai tumhArA honaa| zuddha honaa| buddhatva bhara saMsAra ke bAhara hai, zeSa saba saMsAra hai| to jisa dina tuma jAgate ho, usa dina tuma acAnaka saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAte ho, atikramaNa ho jAtA hai| aisA samajho ki tuma eka sapanA dekha rahe ho| sapane meM koI dekha rahA hai garIba hai, koI dekha rahA hai amIra hai| koI dekhatA hai sAdhu, koI dekhatA hai asaadhu| koI dekhatA hai hajAra mApa kara rahA hUM, koI dekhatA hai hajAra puNya kara rahA huuN| yaha saba nadI-nAva saMyoga hai| yaha saba sapanA hai| lekina vaha jo sapanA dekha rahA hai, vaha jo draSTA hai, vaha nadI-nAva saMyoga nahIM hai| cAhe sapanA tuma sAdhu kA dekho, cAhe asAdhu kA, sapane meM bheda hai, dekhane vAle meM koI bheda nahIM hai| vaha dekhane vAlA vahI hai| cAhe sAdhu, cAhe asAdhu; cAhe cora, cAhe acora; pApa karo, puNya karo; vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai bhItara vaha eka hai| usa dekhane vAle ko hI jAna lenA buddhatva hai| svayaM ko pahacAna lenA buddhatva hai| zeSa saba parAyA hai| zeSa saba saMyoga se banatA miTatA hai| isalie zeSa kI phikara nAsamajha karate haiN| jo saMyoga para nirbhara hai usakI bhI kyA phikara karanI? ___ thor3A smjho| tuma eka garIba ghara meM paidA hue| tumheM ThIka se zikSA nahIM mila sakI, to kucha dvAra baMda ho gae saMyoga ke| tuma eka jaMgala meM paidA hue, eka AdivAsI samAja meM paidA hue| aba vahAM tuma usa AdivAsI samAja meM zeksapiyara na bana sakoge, na kAlidAsa bana skoge| saMyoga kI bAta hai| tuma pUraba meM paidA hue to eka saMyoga, pazcima meM paidA hue to dUsarA sNyog| ina saMyogoM para bahuta sI bAteM nirbhara haiM--sabhI bAteM nirbhara haiM--sirpha eka ko chodd'kr| eka bhara apavAda hai| aura isIlie dharma usakI khoja hai, jo saMyoga ke bAhara hai| dharma usakI khoja hai, jo paristhiti para nirbhara nahIM hai| dharma usakI khoja hai, jo kisI cIja para nirbhara nahIM hai| jo parama svAtaMtrya kA sUtra hai tumhAre bhItara, usakI khoja hai| zeSa saba tuma khojate ho, vaha saba saMyoga kI bAta hai| aura choTe-choTe saMyoga bar3e mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiN| kisI ko bacapana meM hI cecaka nikala gaI aura ceharA kurUpa ho gyaa| aba isakI pUrI jiMdagI isa cecaka para nirbhara hogii| kyoMki zAdI karane meM isa vyakti ko ar3acana aaegii| isa vyakti ko jiMdagI meM calane meM hajAra taraha kI hInatAeM ghereNgii| yaha saba saMyoga kI hI bAta hai| lekina, ceharA suMdara ho ki kurUpa, kAlA ho ki gorA, vaha jo bhItara draSTA hai, 138 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra vaha eka hai| jisane use khojanA zurU kara diyA, usane satya kI tarapha kadama rakhane zurU kara die| to isa bAta ko smaraNa rakho ki jo bhI saMyoga mAlUma par3e usa para bahuta samaya mata gaMvAnA, bahuta zakti mata lagAnA / bahuta apane ko usa para nirbhara mata rakhanA / vaha hai to ThIka, nahIM hai to tthiik| ciMtana karanA usakA, manana karanA usakA, karanA usakA, jo saMyogAtIta hai / usakA hI nAma buddhatva hai| dhyAna jiMdagI eka AMsuoM kA jAma thA pI gae kucha aura kucha chalakA gae jiMdagI to AMsuoM kA eka pyAlA hai| jo tuma pI rahe ho, ve to AMsU hI haiN| kabhI-kabhAra zAyada jIvana meM sukha kI thor3I sI jhalaka bhI milatI hai; lekina vaha bhI saMyoga-nirbhara hai| isalie usake bhI tuma mAlika nahIM / kaba jiMdagI tuma para muskurA degI, usake tuma mAlika nahIM / isako hI to purAne jJAtAoM ne bhAgya kahA thA, ki vaha saba bhAgya kI bAta hai / bhAgya kA itanA hI artha hai ki vaha saMyoga kI bAta hai, usakI ciMtA meM bahuta mata pdd'o| jo bhAgya hai, vaha hajAra kAraNoM para nirbhara hai| lekina jo tuma ho, vaha kisI kAraNa para nirbhara nahIM hai| maiM eka yahUdI vicAraka phreMkala kA jIvana par3hatA thA / vaha hiTalara ke kArAgRha meM kaida thaa| usane likhA hai ki hiTalara ke kArAgRha se aura khataranAka kArAgRha duniyA meM kabhI rahe nhiiN| dukha, pIr3A, saba taraha kA satAyA jAnA, saba taraha kA apamAna, hara choTI-choTI bAta para jUtoM se ThukarAyA jAnA, lekina vahAM bhI usane likhA hai ki mujhe dhIre-dhIre bAta samajha meM A gaI ki merI svataMtratA akSuNNa hai| jaba maiM par3ha rahA thA usakA jIvana to maiM bhI cauMkA, ki isane apanI svataMtratA vahAM kaise pAI hogI? hiTalara ne saba iMtajAma kara die parataMtra karane ke, dIna karane ke, dukhI karane ke; eka roTI kA choTA sA Tukar3A roja milatA, vaha eka daphe bhojana ke lie bhI kAphI nahIM thA, to loga use chipA chipA kara rkhte| phreMkala bar3A manovaijJAnika, pratiSThita vicaark| lekina usane bhI likhA hai ki bar3e DAkTara mere sAtha the, jinhoMne kabhI socA bhI na hogA ki kisI kI dUsare kI roTI kA Tukar3A curA leMge; bar3e dhanapati mere sAtha the, jo apanI roTI ke Tukar3e ko eka-eka Tukar3A karake khAte - eka Tukar3A subaha khA liyA jarA sA, phira dopahara meM khA liyaa| kyoMki itanI bAra bhUkha lagegI, thor3A-thor3A karanA jyAdA behatara bajAya eka bAra khA lene ke| phira caubIsa ghaMTe bhUkhA rahanA par3atA hai| to choTA-choTA mana ko samajhAte / loga apanI roTI ko chipAkara rakhate, bAra-bAra dekha lete ki koI dUsare ne nikAla to nahIM lI, kyoMki sau kaidI eka jagaha baMda | rAta loga eka-dUsare ke bistara meM se TaTolakara roTI nikAla lete| aisA dIna hiTalara ne kara diyaa| lekina, usane likhA hai, phira bhI mujhe eka bAta samajha meM A gaI ki merI svataMtratA akSuNNa hai| 139 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ kaise? to usane likhA hai ki saba parataMtra ho gayA hai, lekina isa parataMtratA kI tarapha maiM kyA dRSTi lUM, usake lie maiM mAlika huuN| kyA dRSTi lUM, kaise ise dekhU, svIkAra karUM, asvIkAra karUM, laDUM, na laDUM-draSTA svataMtra hai| aura usane likhA hai ki jinako bhI yaha svataMtratA kA anubhava huA, unhoMne pAyA ki aisI svataMtratA kI pratIti bAhara kabhI bhI na huI thii| kyoMki jahAM itanI parataMtratA thI--itanI kAlI dIvAla thI-vahAM svataMtratA kI choTI sI sapheda lakIra bar3I ubharakara dikhAI par3ane lgii| to usane likhA, vahAM bhI do taraha ke loga the kArAgRha meN| svataMtra loga bhI the vahAM, jo svataMtra hI rhe| vahAM asalI patA cala gayA ki kauna svataMtra hai! unako hiTalara jhukA na sakA, unako tor3a na skaa| unako bhUkhA mAra DAlA, unako kor3e lagAe, lekina unako jhukAyA na jA skaa| unako mArA jA sakA, lekina jhukAyA na jA skaa| unakI svataMtratA akSuNNa thii| kauna tumheM kArAgRha meM DAla sakatA hai? lekina, agara tumhAre bhItara draSTA kA bodha hI na ho, to tuma apane ghara meM bhI kArAgRha meM ho jAte ho| . khudA gavAha hai donoM haiM duzmane-paravAja game-kaphasa ho ki rAhata ho AziyAne kI kArAgRha kA dukha ho, vaha to bAMdhatA hI hai ki rAhata ho AziyAne kI-ghara kI sukha-suvidhA bhI bAMdha letI hai| jisako baMdhanA hai, vaha kahIM bhI baMdha jAtA hai| usake lie kArAgRha jarUrI nhiiN| __tuma apane ghara ko hI soco| tumane kaba kA use kArAgRha banA liyaa| tuma svataMtra ho apane ghara meM? agara tuma apane ghara meM hI svataMtra nahIM ho, agara vahAM bhI tumhArI mAlakiyata nahIM hai, agara vahAM bhI tumhArA draSTA mukta nahIM huA hai, agara tuma kahate ho merA ghara, to tuma gulAma ho| agara tuma kahate ho isa ghara meM maiM rahatA hUM, aura yaha ghara mujhameM nahIM, to tuma mAlika ho| khudA gavAha hai donoM haiM duzmane-paravAja AkAza meM ur3ane kI kSamatA donoM chIna lete haiN| game-kaphasa ho ki rAhata ho AziyAne kI kArAgRha to chIna hI letA hai AkAza meM ur3ane kI kSamatA, ghara kI sukha-suvidhA bhI chIna letI hai| surakSA bhI chIna letI hai| to asalI savAla na to ghara kA hai aura na kArAgRha kA hai| asalI savAla tumhArA hai| tuma agara kArAgRha meM bhI draSTA bane raho, to tuma mukta ho| aura tuma ghara meM bhI agara draSTA na raha jAo, bhoktA ho jAo, to baMdha ge| draSTA ho jAnA buddha ho jAnA hai| buddhatva kucha aura nahIM mAMgatA, itanA hI ki tuma jAgo, aura use dekho jo saba ko dekhane vAlA hai| viSaya para mata aTake rho| 140 Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra dRzya para mata aTake rho| draSTA meM Thahara jaao| akaMpa ho jAe tumhAre draSTA kA bhAva, sAkSI kA bhAva, buddhatva upalabdha ho gyaa| aura aisA buddhatva sabhI janma ke sAtha lekara Ae haiN| __isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, buddhatva janmasiddha adhikAra hai| jaba cAho taba tuma use uThA lo, vaha tumhAre bhItara soyA par3A hai| jaba cAho taba tuma ughAr3a lo, vaha hIrA tuma lekara hI Ae ho; use kahIM kharIdanA nahIM, kahIM khojanA nhiiN| cauthA prazna: hozapUrNa vyakti bhUla nahIM karatA to kRpayA mere nAma meM aMgrejI aura hiMdI meM isa aMtara kA kyA rahasya hai? hiMdIH svAmI zyAmadeva sarasvatI, aura aMgrejIH svAmI zyAmadeva bhaartii| tuma se bAta karanA karIba-karIba aise hai jaise dIvAla se bAta krnaa| tumase bAta karanA karIba-karIba aise hai jaise bahare AdamI se bAta krnaa| tuma jo samajhanA cAhate ho vahI samajhate ho| tumheM lAkha kucha aura dikhAne ke upAya kie jAeM, tuma unase cUkate cale jAte ho| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki tuma jina siddhAMtoM se mukta ho sakate the, jo siddhAMta tumhAre jIvana ko nae AkAza se jor3a dete, ve hI siddhAMta tuma apanI jaMjIroM meM DhAla lete ho| __ jaise, yaha bAta bilakula saca hai ki buddhapuruSa bhUla nahIM krte| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jina cIjoM ko tuma bhUla samajhate ho vaisI bhUla buddhapuruSa nahIM kara skte| buddhapuruSa koI murdA thor3e hI hai| sirpha murdA bilakula bhUla nahIM krte| to tumhAre hisAba meM to sirpha murde hI buddhapuruSa ho sakate haiN| isIlie to jIvita guru ko pUjanA bahuta kaThina hai| mare hue guru ko pUjanA AsAna hotA hai| kyoMki marA huA guru phira koI bhUla nahIM kara sakatA hai| buddhapuruSa kA tumane kyA artha le liyA hai? jaise ki pIche maiMne kahA ki buddha eka mArga se gujarate the| eka makkhI unake kaMdhe para Akara baiTha gii| ve bAta kara rahe the AnaMda se, unhoMne use ur3A diyaa| makkhI to ur3a gaI, phira ve ruka ge| aura unhoMne phira se apanA hAtha uThAyA aura bar3e AhistA se makkhI ko ur3Ane ko ge| AnaMda ne pUchA, aba Apa kyA karate haiM, makkhI to jA cukii| buddha ne kahA, aba maiM aise ur3AtA hUM jaise ur3AnA cAhie thaa| tujhase bAta meM lagA thA, binA hoza ke makkhI ur3A dii| coTa laga jAtI kahIM, makkhI para hAtha jora se par3a jAtA kahIM-par3A nahIM saMyoga--to hiMsA ho jaatii| maiMne jAnakara nahIM kI hotI, phira bhI ho to jaatii| 141 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tatkSaNa dUsare dina prazna A gayA ki buddhapuruSoM se to koI bhUla hotI nahIM, aura buddhapuruSa ne kaise makkhI ur3A dI AnaMda se bAtacIta karate hue? tuma pAgala ho| buddhapuruSa se bhUla nahIM hotI, isI kA sabUta hai unakA dubArA makkhI ko udd'aanaa| agara tuma jaise buddha hote, to cupa raha jaate| agara ve bhI isa siddhAMta ko mAnate hote ki buddhapuruSa se bhUla nahIM hotI, kaise udd'aauuN| AnaMda kyA kahegA, ki Apa buddha hokara aura bhUla kara lie? buddhapuruSa se bhUla nahIM hotI, lekina agara ho jAe to buddhapuruSa tatkSaNa svIkAra kara letA hai| binA kisI ke batAe bhii| bhUla nahIM hotI isase bhI bar3I bAta yaha hai ki vaha bhUla ko svIkAra kara letA hai| tumase bhUla bhI hotI hai aura bhUla ko svIkAra karane meM kaSTa bhI hotA hai, ar3acana bhI hotI hai| tuma bhUla ko chipAte ho, tuma DhAMkate ho| tuma ceSTA karate ho ki kisI ko patA na cale ki ho gii| __aba yaha makkhI ur3Ane kI bAta to duniyA meM kabhI kisI ko patA bhI na cltii| ki calatI? kauna baiThA thA vahAM khurdabIna lekara? AnaMda ko bhI patA na thA, ve agara dubArA hAtha na le jAte to AnaMda ko bhI patA na cltaa| para yaha savAla nahIM hai| buddha ne itanA hI kahA ki agara caitanya eka tarapha ulajhA ho, jaise AnaMda se bAta kara rahe the to sArA dhyAna usa tarapha thA-buddhapuruSa jo bhI karate haiM pUre dhyAna se karate haiM to jaba ve bAta kara rahe the to sArA dhyAna usa tarapha thaa| ve tuma jaise kaTe-baMTe nahIM haiM ki bAeM dekha rahI hai AdhI khopar3I aura AdhI khopar3I dAeM dekha rahI hai| ve pUre hI AnaMda kI tarapha mur3a gae hoNge| tumheM bhUla dikhAI par3atI hai, mujhe unake dhyAna kI ekAgratA dikhAI par3atI hai| ve itane tallIna hokara AnaMda se bAta karate the ki jaise sArA saMsAra miTa gayA thaa| sArA saMsAra miTa gayA thA, makkhI kI to bAta kyA! aisI ghar3I meM zarIra ne yaMtravata makkhI ur3A dii| buddha ne ur3AI makkhI bhUla se, aisA kahanA bhI galata hai| kyoMki buddha to maujUda hI na the| buddha to maujUda the AnaMda se carcA meN| zarIra ne ur3A dii| zarIra bahuta se kAma yaMtravata karatA hai| rAta tuma soe bhI rahate ho, macchara A jAtA hai, hAtha ur3A detA hai| usake lie jAgane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotii| tuma baiThe ho, koI eka kaMkar3a pheMka de tumhArI AMkha kI tarapha, to tumheM AMkha baMda thor3e hI karanI par3atI hai| AMkha apane se baMda ho jAtI hai| vaha svacAlita hai, ATomaiTika hai| aura acchA hai ki svacAlita hai| nahIM to kaMkar3a par3a jAtA aura tuma AMkha baMda karane kI socate hI rahate, kareM baMda ki na kreN| isalie prakRti ne tuma para nahIM chor3A hai| tumhAre lie nahIM chor3A hai ki tuma soco, phira baMda kro| usameM to khatarA ho jaaegaa| AMkha jaisI nAjuka cIja tumhAre Upara nahIM chor3I jA sktii| prakRti ne iMtajAma kiyA hai, jaise hI koI cIja karIba AegI, AMkha apane se baMda ho jaaegii| tuma thor3e hI AMkha jhapakAte ho, AMkha jhapakatI hai| 142 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki bahuta se kAma zarIra cupacApa kie calA jAtA hai| tumane bhojana kiyaa| zarIra pacAtA hai, tuma thor3e hI pacAte ho| tumheM to phira khayAla bhI nahIM rakhanA par3atA ki zarIra pacA rahA hai| apane Apa pacAe calA jAtA hai| __ usa ghar3I buddha ne jo pahalI daphA makkhI ur3AI, vaha buddha ne ur3AI yaha kahanA hI galata hai| kahane kI bAta hai, isalie usa taraha kahI gii| huA aisA ki buddha to pUre ke pUre AnaMda se carcA meM maujUda the, makkhI A gaI, zarIra ne ur3A dii| buddha ne zarIra ko sudhaaraa| jaba dubArA unhoMne makkhI ur3AI to unhoMne zarIra ko eka pATha diyA ki aise ur3AnI thI-maiM ghara para nahIM thA to bhI galatI nahIM honI caahie| maiM maujUda nahIM thA, to bhI galatI nahIM honI caahie| agara maiM na bhI rahUM to bhI tujhe aise hI makkhI ur3AnI cAhie jaise buddhapuruSoM ko zobhA detI hai| yaha zarIra ko thor3A sA saMzodhana kiyaa| lekina tatkSaNa dUsare dina savAla A gayA ki buddhapuruSoM se bhUla ho gaI! tuma itane utsuka ho bhUla dUsare kI dekhane meM ki buddhapuruSoM meM bhI dekhane kA rasa tumhArA chUTatA nhiiN| kisI ne eka dina pUchA ki kabhI-kabhI maiM bolane meM kisI zabda kI bhUla kara jAtA huuN| buddhapuruSoM se bhUla nahIM ho sktii| to jAhira hai, yA to maiM buddhapuruSa nahIM hUM, yA phira buddhapuruSoM se bhUla hotI hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, tumhAre sAmane bolanA karIba-karIba bhaiMsa ke sAmane bIna bajAne jaisA hai| . jaba maiM tumase bola rahA hUM taba maiM tumhAre sAtha itanI gahanatA se hUM ki maiM mastiSka para dhyAna hI nahIM de sktaa| to bolane kA kAma aura zabda banAne kA kAma to mastiSka kA yaMtra kara rahA hai-jaise buddha ke hAtha ne makkhI ur3A dI thI, aisA merA mastiSka tumase bole calA jAtA hai, maiM to tumhAre sAtha huuN| yaMtra kaI daphe bhUleM kara jAtA hai| yaMtra kI bhUleM merI bhUleM nahIM haiN| aura jisane mujhe pahacAnA, vaha aise savAla na utthaaegaa| aise savAla tumhAre mana meM uTha jAte haiM, kyoMki tuma A gae ho bhalA mere pAsa lekina jhukane kI icchA nahIM hai| koI bhI bahAnA mila jAe, to tuma apanA jhukanA vApasa le lo ki are! isa AdamI se eka zabda kI bhUla ho gaI! kahanA kucha thA, kaha kucha aura diyaa| phira pIche sudhAranA pdd'aa| tuma isa talAza meM ho ki kisI bhI taraha tumhArA samarpaNa baca jaae| sacAI yaha hai ki maiM eka bahuta kaThina kAma kara rahA huuN| tumhAre sAtha ho sakatA hUM pUrA, bolane kI vajaha se eka dUsarA kAma bhI mujhe sAtha meM karanA par3a rahA hai| acchA to yahI hotA ki maiM cupa ho jaataa| tumheM bhI bhUla na milatI, merI bhI jhaMjhaTa chaTa jaatii| lekina tuma zabdoM ko bhI nahIM samajha pA rahe ho, tuma mauna ko bhI na samajha paate| meharabAbA cupa ho ge| to aise loga the jo samajhate the ki bolane ko kucha nahIM AtA isalie cupa ho ge| tuma vahAM bhI bhUla khoja loge| buddha ne bahuta se praznoM ke 143 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano javAba na die, to sunane vAloM ne samajhA ki inako kucha AtA nahIM hai| jaba AtA hI nahIM to javAba kaise deMge? buddha ne isalie javAba nahIM die ki javAba una bAtoM ke die hI nahIM jA skte| una bAtoM kA javAba kevala vahI de sakatA hai jo jAnatA na ho| jo jAnatA hai, vaha cupa raha jaaegaa| jaba maiM tumase bola rahA hUM to maiM eka ati kaThina kAma kara rahA huuN| pahalA, ki tumhArI aura merI upasthiti saMpUrNa rUpa se eka ho jaae| to bola nahIM sktaa| yA phira maiM bolaM to tamase merI upasthiti kA koI milana na ho paae| to phira bola sakatA hUM, lekina ve zabda phira kore hoNge| taba zabda kI koI bhUla na hogii| paMDita se kabhI zabda kI bhUla nahIM hotii| buddhoM se hotI hai| paMDita zabda meM kuzala hotA hai, kyoMki yaMtra ko hI nikhAratA rahatA hai| zabda to kAmacalAU haiN| jo mujhe kahanA hai, vaha ina kAmacalAU zabdoM se tuma samajha lenaa| tuma yaha baiThe mata soca lenA ki vyAkaraNa kI koI bhUla ho gii| to buddhapuruSoM se kaise bhUla ho sakatI hai? vyAkaraNa mujhe AtI hI nhiiN| itanA calA le rahA hUM vaha bhI camatkAra hai! mauna AtA hai, bhASA nahIM aatii| kisI taraha calA le rahA huuN| aba ina mitra ne pUchA hai ki 'hozapUrNa vyakti bhUla nahIM karatA, to kRpayA mere nAma meM aMgrejI meM to likhA hai-svAmI zyAmadeva bhAratI, aura hiMdI meM likhA hai-svAmI zyAmadeva srsvtii|' jarUra maiM tumheM dekhane meM laga gayA hoUMgA jaba ye nAma likhe| aura saMbhAvanA isakI hai zyAmadeva bhAratI! zyAmadeva sarasvatI! ki tuma do AdamI ho, eka nhiiN| spliTa, TUTe hue| darpaNa meM do cehare bana gae hoNge| isa taraha bhI tuma dekha sakate the| lekina usa taraha dekhoge to tumhArI jiMdagI tumheM badalanI par3e! tumane tatkSaNa dekhA ki are! buddhapuruSa se bhUla ho gii| kahAM phaMsa gae? koI aura buddhapuruSa khojeM, jo zyAmadeva sarasvatI likhe to zyAmadeva sarasvatI hI likhe| jhena phakIra huA liNcii| vaha apane ziSyoM ko nAma de detA aura bhUla jaataa| kisI ko koI nAma de detA aura jaba vaha dUsare dina usako bulAtA to vaha kisI aura nAma se bulaataa| loga kahate, yaha bhI kyA bAta huI ? hamane to sunA hai ki buddhapuruSa kabhI isa taraha kA vismaraNa nahIM krte| liMcI kahatA, lekina jisako maiMne nAma diyA thA kala, vaha aba hai kahAM? tuma kucha aura hI hokara A gae ho| tumhIM Ate jo kala the, to pahacAna bhI letaa| tumhI badalakara A gae to aba maiM kyA karUM? dUsarA phakIra huA bokojuu| vaha roja subaha uThakara kahatA, bokojU! aura phira khuda kahatA, yasa sara! jI hAM, yahIM huuN| usake ziSya pUchate ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? vaha kahatA, rAta sone meM bhUla jAte haiM ki kauna soyA thA! subaha agara yAda na kara 144 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra lo, aisA do-cAra - dasa dina nikala jAeM, apanA nAma hI bhUla jAe! kyoMki maiM koI nAma to nahIM huuN| mana kI isa vRtti ko thor3A badalo / agara merI koI bhUla hogI, to usako maiM bhogUMgA, tuma kyoM parezAna ho ? mere pApa, merI bhUleM mujhe bhttkaaeNge| tuma apanI bhUloM ko sudhAra lo| tuma apane hoza ko samhAla lo| aura isa taraha kI vyartha kI bAteM mata puucho| aMtima prazna : pataMjali aura sAre buddhapuruSoM ne kahA hai, samAdhi / paraMtu kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, samajha / samAdhi se to lagatA hai samajha phalita ho sakatI hai, paraMtu samajha se samAdhi kaise phalita ho sakatI hai ? kyA kevala samajha se buddhatva kI sthiti prApta kI jA sakatI hai ? bhagavAna, ise ThIka se smjhaaeN| zabdoM kA hI bhaida hai samajha aura samAdhi meM / jise kRSNamUrti samajha kahate haiM, usI ko pataMjali samAdhi kahate haiM / tumhArI ar3acana maiM samajhatA hUM kahAM hai| kyoMki tuma socate ho samajhadAra to tuma ho| isalie kyA akelI samajha se samAdhi phalita ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki agara aisA hotA, taba to samAdhi phalita ho gaI hotI, samajhadAra tuma ho / burA na mAnanA, samajhadAra bhI tuma nahIM ho, samAdhi bhI tumheM abhI phalita nahIM huii| samajha to samAdhi bana hI jAtI hai| samajha aura samAdhi eka hI ghaTanA ke nAma haiN| kRSNamUrti ko purAne zabdoM kA upayoga karane meM thor3I ar3acana hai / ar3acana yahI 1. hai ki purAne zabda purAne arthoM se bahuta bojhila ho gae haiN| isalie kRSNamUrti nae zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiN| lekina zabdoM kA tuma cAhe kucha bhI, kitanA hI nayA upayoga karo, tuma gulAba ke phUla ko gulAba kaho yA camelI kahanA zurU kara do, isase gulAba kA phUla na badala jaaegaa| tumhAre camelI kahane se tuma gulAba ke phUla kona badala doge| tuma nAma badalate cale jAo, gulAba kA phUla gulAba hI rhegaa| AdamI ne paramAtmA kI kitanI pratimAeM banAyIM / pratimAeM alaga-alaga haiM, paramAtmA eka hai| kRSNamUrti kise samajha kahate haiM? agara unakI tuma paribhASA samajhoge, to tuma pAoge vaha paribhASA vahI hai jisako pataMjali ne samAdhi kahA hai| kyA hai kRSNamUrti kI paribhASA samajha kI ? ve kahate haiM, samajha kA artha hai hoza, paripUrNa jAgRti / ve 145 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kahate haiM, samajha kA artha hai vicAroM ke UhApoha kA zAMta ho jaanaa| nirmala dRSTi kA aavirbhaav| aise dekhanA ki dekho to jarUra, lekina ciMtana kA dhuAM tumhArI AMkhoM para na ho| dhueM se rahita jaba tumhArI cetanA kI jyoti jalatI hai, taba smjh| ___ pataMjali bhI yahI kahatA hai-nirvicAra, nirviklp| na koI soca-vicAra, na koI kalpa-vikalpa mana meM, vahI sthiti smaadhi| samAdhi kA artha hotA hai smaadhaan| jahAM saba ciMtana samApta ho gayA, saba prazna gira gae, usa samAdhAna kI avasthA meM tuma eka darpaNa bana jAte ho| usa darpaNa meM jo hai- 'jo hai' kRSNamUrti kA zabda hai paramAtmA ke lie| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM--daiTa vhica ija, jo hai| pataMjali khegaasty| mIrA khegii-kRssnn| buddha kheNge--nirvaann| ye unake apane-apane zabda haiN| jo hai, vaha tumheM usI kSaNa dikhAI par3egA jaba tumhArI saba dhAraNAeM gira jaaeNgii| jaba taka tuma dhAraNA se.dekhoge, taba taka tuma vahI dekha loge jo tumhArI dhAraNA dikhA degii| jaise kisI ne raMgIna cazmA lagAkara saMsAra dekhA, to usI raMga kA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| hara dhAraNA kA raMga hai| samajha nirdhAraNA hai| usakA koI raMga nhiiN| samajha kA artha hai, vahI dikhAI par3a jAe jo hai| jaisA hai, vaisA hI dikhAI pdd'e| to ina zabdoM ke bahuta jAla meM tuma mata pdd'naa| tumheM jo ruca jAe, jo bhA jaae| samajha bhA jAe, tthiik| magara merA khayAla hai, samajha se tumheM ar3acana isIlie hotI hai ki tuma socate ho samajhadAra to hama haiN| samAdhi ko pAnA hai| zAyada tuma yaha bhI socate ho ki cUMki hama samajhadAra haiM isIlie to samAdhi pAne nikle| nAsamajha kahIM samAdhi pAne kI ceSTA karate haiM ! lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, nAsamajha vahI hai jisane apane ko samajhadAra samajha liyA hai| sabhI nAsamajha apane ko samajhadAra samajhate haiM, tumhI thor3e hii| samajhadAra vahI hai jisane apanI nAsamajhI pahacAna lI hai| aura jisane apanI nAsamajhI pahacAna lI hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre-do upAya haiM usake--yA to vaha zuddha samajhadArI ke hI sUtra ko bar3A karatA calA jaae| pratyeka kRtya jAgakara karane lage, hoza se karane lage-uThe to hozapUrvaka, baiThe to hozapUrvaka, cale to hozapUrvaka, jo kucha bhI kare usake pIche hoza sAdha le| aura dUsarA upAya purAnA upAya hai, ki agara itanA na ho sake, to kama se kama ghar3Ibhara, do ghar3I caubIsa ghaMTe meM se nikAla le aura una do ghar3iyoM ko samAdhi ke kSaNoM meM bitAe, dhyAna meM bitaae| ___ghar3Ibhara agara tumane dhyAna meM bitAyA, to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge, usa dhyAna kA prabhAva caubIsa ghar3iyoM para phailane lgaa| kyoMki yaha asaMbhava hai ki tuma eka ghaMTe ke lie svastha ho jAo aura teIsa ghaMTe bImAra rho| eka ghaMTe ko bhI jo svastha ho gayA, usake svAsthya kI lahareM caubIsa ghaMToM para phaila jaaeNgii| to purAne manISiyoM ne kahA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe tuma Aja zAyada nikAla bhI na pAo-tumase AzA bhI rakhanI utanI ucita nahIM hai-tuma ghar3Ibhara nikAla lo| aisA nahIM ki unheM patA nahIM ki 146 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra ghar3Ibhara se kyA hogA? lekina zuruAta hogii| aura jaba hAtha pakar3a meM A jAe, to phira dhIre-dhIre pUre satya ko hI pakar3A jA sakatA hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, alaga se dhyAna karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ThIka hI kahate haiN| jinhoMne alaga se karane ko kahA hai ve bhI jAnate haiM ki alaga se karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina abhI tuma caubIsa ghaMTe kara sakoge, itanI apekSA ve nahIM krte| kRSNamUrti ne tuma para jyAdA bharosA kara liyaa| pataMjali utanA bharosA tuma para nahIM krte| aura isalie pataMjali ne to tuma meM se kucha ko samAdhi taka pahuMcA diyA, kRSNamUrti na ke barAbara kisI ko pahuMcA pAe hoM / tuma para jarA jyAdA bharosA kara liyaa| tuma ghuTane se saraka - sarakakara calate the / kRSNamUrti ne mAna liyA ki tuma daur3akara cala sakate ho / kRSNamUrti ne jo bAta kahI hai, apane hisAba se kaha dI, tumhArI ciMtA nahIM kii| pataMjali ne jo bAta kahI hai usameM tumhArI ciMtA hai / aura eka-eka kadama tumheM uThAne kI bAta hai| pataMjali ne sIr3hiyAM rakhI haiM, kRSNamUrti ne chalAMga / tuma sIr3hiyAM car3hane taka kI himmata nahIM juTA pAte, tuma chalAMga kyA khAka lagAoge ! aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo sIr3hiyoM para car3hane kI himmata nahIM juTA pAte kRSNamUrti meM utsuka ho jAte haiN| kyoMki yahAM to sIr3hiyAM car3hanI hI nahIM, chalAMga hai / aura ve kabhI yaha socate hI nahIM ki hama sIr3hiyAM car3hane taka kA sAhasa nahIM kara pA rahe, hama chalAMga kaise lagAeMge ? lekina, chalAMga lagAnI hai, sIr3hiyAM car3hane se kyA hogA, isa bhAMti bahAnA mila jAtA hai| sIr3hiyAM car3hane se baca jAte haiM aura chalAMga to lagAnI kisako hai? jitanA jyAdA maiMne tumhAre bhItara jhAMkakara dekhA utanA hI pAyA ki tuma apane ko dhokhA dene meM bahuta kuzala ho| tumhArI sArI samajhadArI vahI hai / kRSNamUrti ne tuma para jarUrata se jyAdA AsthA kara lii| tuma isa yogya nahIM / isalie kRSNamUrti jIvanabhara cillAte rahe aura kisI ko koI sahAyatA nahIM phuNcii| kyoMki ve vahAM se mAnakara 'calate haiM jahAM tuma nahIM ho| aura jo loga unake AsapAsa ikaTThe hue, unameM adhika loga aise haiM jo kucha bhI nahIM karanA cAhate, unako bahAnA mila gyaa| unhoMne kahA, karane se kahIM kucha hogA ? yaha to hoza kI bAta hai, karane se kyA hogA ? karane se bhI baca gae, hoza to sAdhanA kisako hai? mere pAsa roja aisI ghaTanAeM AtI haiN| agara maiM kisI ko kahatA hUM ki tuma zAMta-dhyAna karo, to vaha kucha dinoM bAda Akara kahatA hai ki aisA zAMta baiThane se kucha nahIM hotaa| aura zAMta baiThane se hogA bhI kyA ? aisA AMkha baMda karane se kahIM kucha dhyAna huA hai ? agara maiM unako kahatA hUM ki chor3o, sakriya-dhyAna kro| kucha dina bAda ve Akara kahate haiM ki aise nAcane-kUdane - uchalane se kyA hogA ? are, dhyAna to zAMta honA cAhie ! vaha AdamI - vahI AdamI - bhUla hI jAtA hai| jaba 147 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sakriya kA kaho, taba vaha zAMta kI socatA hai| kyoMki taba zAMta kI Ar3a meM sakriya se baca jAtA hai| jaba zAMta kI kaho, taba vaha sakriya kI socatA hai| sakriya kI Ar3a meM zAMta se baca jAtA hai| tuma bacane hI cale ho? phira tumhArI mrjii| badalanA hai yA bacanA hai? ___ kRSNamUrti ke zabda bahumUlya haiM, lekina beImAnoM ke hAtha meM par3a ge| aura beImAnoM ko bar3I rAhata mila gii| na pUjA karanI, na prArthanA karanI, na dhyAna karanA, sirpha smjh| aura samajha, samajha to hai hI tumhAre paas| taba unakI takalIpha yaha hotI hai ki samajha to hamAre pAsa hai hI, pUjA karanI nahIM, dhyAna karanA hI nahIM, prArthanA karanI nahIM, samAdhi nahIM A rahI hai? samajha bhI tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kRSNamUrti kI samajha pataMjali kI samAdhi se jyAdA kaThina hai| kyoMki pataMjali ne Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake sIr3hiyAM banA dI haiN| laMbe rAste ko choTe-choTe khaMDoM meM tor3a diyA hai| buddha eka jaMgala se gujarate the, rAha bhaTaka gae the| aba tuma kahoge ki buddhapuruSa aura rAha bhaTaka jAte haiM! buddhapuruSa agara rAha bhaTaka hI na sakate hoM, to murdaa| rAha bhaTaka gae, jahAM pahuMcanA thA na pahuMca pAe, dera hone lgii| to AnaMda ne rAhagIra se pUchA ki gAMva kitanI dUra hai? usa rAhagIra ne kahA, basa do kos| cala par3e, do kosa pUre ho gae, lekina gAMva kA koI patA nhiiN| phira kisI rAhagIra ko puuchaa| usane kahA, basa do kos| AnaMda ne kahA, ye loga kaise haiM? inakA kosa kitanA bar3A? do kosa hama pAra ho ge| pahalA AdamI dhokhA de gayA mAlUma hotA hai| yA use patA nahIM thA, javAba dene ke maje meM javAba de gyaa| kyoMki guru hone kA jaba maukA mile to koI chor3atA nhiiN| tumheM patA bhI na ho ki kitanI dUra hai, kaha diyA; aba kama se kama kahane se patA to calA ki patA hai| phira buddha muskurAte rhe| do kosa phira pUre ho gae, aba bhI gAMva kA koI patA nhiiN| AnaMda ne kahA, ye isa gAMva ke AdamI sabhI jhUThe mAlUma hote haiN| phira kisI ko puuchaa| usane kahA ki basa do kos| taba to AnaMda gusse meM A gyaa| usane kahA, hadda ho gaI, jo dekho vahI do kosa kahatA hai! do kosa kA matalaba kitanA hotA hai? buddha ne kahA, nArAja na hoo| isa gAMva ke loga bar3e karuNAvAna haiN| cAra kosa to calA diyA unhoNne| agara pahalA AdamI kahatA dasa kosa, ATha kosa, zAyada hama thakakara hI baiTha jAte ki aba kahAM jAnA! aba nahIM calanA ho sktaa| do kosa ke bharose para cala lie, do kosa pAra ho gyaa| phira do kosa ke bharose para cala lie, vaha bhI pAra ho gyaa| aba isakI mAna lo| aisA lagatA hai ki aba do hI kosa hai| chaha kosa rahA hogA zurU meN| 148 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samajha aura samAdhi ke aMtarasUtra jaba ve pahuMca gae do kosa ke bAda to AnaMda ne buddha se kSamA mAMgI ki mujhe kSamA kara deN| maiM to samajhA kahAM ke jhUThe, beImAna, duSTa loga haiM ki kama se kama rAstA taka sahI nahIM batA skte| lekina buddha ne kahA, karuNAvAna haiN| pataMjali jyAdA karuNAvAna haiN| kRSNamUrti kaThora haiN| kRSNamUrti utanA hI batA dete haiM jitanA hai| ve kahate haiM, hajAra kos| tuma baiTha ge| tumane kahA, aba dekheNge| pataMjali kahate haiM, basa do kosa hai| jarA cala lo, pahuMca jaaoge| pataMjali ko bhI patA hai hajAra kosa hai| lekina tumhArI himmata hajAra kosa calane kI eka sAtha ho nahIM sktii| tumase utanA hI kahanA ucita hai jitanA tuma cala sko| pataMjali maMjila ko dekhakara nahIM kahate, tumako dekhakara kahate haiM ki tumhAre pairoM kI himmata kitanI, sAhasa kitanA, sAmarthya kitanI? do kos| dekha lete haiM ki do kosa yaha AdamI cala sakatA hai| agara do kosa cala sakatA hai to DhAI kosa batA do| do kosa ke sahAre AdhA kosa aura bhI cala jaaegaa| phira batA deMge DhAI kos| jaldI kyA hai? aura dhIre-dhIre pahuMcA deNge| - pataMjali AhistA-AhistA kramabaddha tor3ate haiN| isalie pataMjali kA pUrA yogazAstra bar3I kramika sIr3hiyAM haiN| eka-eka kadama, eka-eka kadama pataMjali hajAroM ko le ge| kRSNamUrti nahIM le jA ske| 'aura kucha aisA nahIM hai ki kRSNamUrti ne yaha bAta pahalI daphe kahI hai| kRSNamUrti jaise ciMtana ke loga pahale bhI hue haiN| unhoMne bhI itanI hI bAta kahI hai, yahI bAta kahI hai, ve bhI kisI ko nahIM pahuMcA ske| __ kRSNamUrti kI jyAdA icchA yaha hai ki tumase saca kahA jaae| satya kI bar3I prAmANikatA hai| ve kahate haiM, hajAra kosa hai to hajAra hI kosa kahanA hai| eka kosa bhI kama karake hama kyoM kaheM, jhUTha kyoM boleM? kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, kahIM jhUTha bolane se kisI ko satya taka pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai? ____ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, hAM! pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai| pahuMcAyA gayA hai| pahuMcAyA jAtA rhegaa| aura tuma anugraha mAnanA unakA jinhoMne tumhAre kAraNa jhUTha taka bolane kI vyavasthA kI hai| jo tumhArI vajaha se jhUTha taka bolane ko rAjI ho ge| satya ko kaha denA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| agara tumhArI ciMtA na kI jAe, to satya ko kaha dene meM kyA kaThinAI hai? jaisA hai vaisA kaha diyA, bAta khtm| agara tumhArI ciMtA kI jAe, to vaisA kahanA hogA jahAM se tumheM khIMcanA hai| tuma eka gahare garta meM par3e ho| tumhAre aMdhakAra meM rozanI pahuMcatI hI nhiiN| tumase rozanI kI bAta bhI kyA karanI! tumheM to dhIre-dhIre, zanaiH-zanaiH aMdhere ke bAhara lAnA hai| tumase kucha kahanA jarUrI hai jisakA tumase Aja tAlamela baiTha jaae| kala kI kala dekha leNge| para ye do dRSTikoNa haiN| jisako jo jama jaae| jisako jo rama jaae| eka bAta bhara khayAla rakhanA, na to pataMjali kI samAdhi kA tumheM abhI patA hai, na kRSNamUrti 149 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kI samajha kA / ve donoM eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| aura tuma yaha jAna lenA ki tuma nAsamajha ho aura samAdhizUnya ho| ise jAnakara hI agara tuma caloge to jisako buddha ne kahA hai ziSya, tuma ziSya ho ge| aura jIvana ko ve hI jIta lete haiM jo sIkhane meM samartha haiN| aura dharma kA phUloM se bharA patha unhIM ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai jinake jIvana meM ziSyatva kI saMbhAvanA, ziSyatva kA srota khula gyaa| Aja itanA hii| 150 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _cana 117 prArthanA svayaM maMjila Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila na paresaM vilomAni na paresaM ktaaktN| attano' va avekkheyya katAni akatAni c||44|| yathApi ruciraM puSpaM vaNNavaMtaM agNdhkN| evaM subhASitA vAcA aphalA hoti akubbto||45|| yathApi ruciraM puSpaM vaNNavaMtaM sgNdhkN| evaM subhASitA vAcA saphalA hoti kubbto||46 / / yathApi puSpharAsimhA kayirA mAlAguNe bhu| evaM jAtena maccena kattabbaM kusalaM bhuN||47|| na pupphagaMdho paTivAtameti na caMdanaM tagaraM mallikA vaa| sataJca gaMdho paTivAtameti sabbA disA sappuriso pvaati||48|| 153 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano dila hai kadamoM para kisI ke sara jhukA ho yA na ho --baMdagI to apanI phitarata hai khudA ho yA na ho buddha ne jagata ko eka dharma diyA, manuSya ko eka dizA dI, jahAM prArthanA paramAtmA se bar3I hai; jahAM manuSya kA hRdaya-pUjA-arcanA se bharA-paramAtmA se bar3A hai| asalI savAla isakA nahIM hai ki paramAtmA ho| asalI savAla isakA hai ki manuSya kA hRdaya prArthanA se bharA ho| prArthanA meM hI mila jAegA vaha jisakI talAza hai| aura prArthanA manuSya kA svabhAva kaise ho jAe! paramAtmA huA aura phira tumane prArthanA kI, to prArthanA kI hI nhiiN| rizvata ho gii| paramAtmA huA aura tuma jhuke, to tuma jhuke hI nhiiN| koI jhukAne vAlA huA taba jhuke, to tuma nahIM jhuke| jhukAne vAle kI sAmarthya rahI hogI, zakti rahI hogii| lekina koI paramAtmA na ho aura tuma jhuke, to jhukanA tumhArA svabhAva ho gyaa| buddha ne dharma ko paramAtmA se mukta kara diyaa| aura dharma se paramAtmA kA saMbaMdha na raha jAe to dharma apane UMce se UMce zikhara ko pAtA hai| isalie nahIM ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, balki isalie ki paramAtmA ke binA jhukanA A jAe to jhukanA A gyaa| ise thor3A samajhane kI phikra kro| tuma jAte ho aura jhukate ho| jhukane ke pahale pUchate ho, paramAtmA hai? agara hai to jhukoge| paramAtmA ke sAmane jhukate ho to isIlie ki kucha lAbha, kucha lobha, kucha bhaya, kucha bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA--koI mahatvAkAMkSA kAma kara rahI hai| paramAtmA kucha de sakatA hai isalie jhukate ho| lekina jhukanA tumhArI phitarata nahIM, tumhArA svabhAva nhiiN| bemana se jhukate ho| agara paramAtmA kucha na de sakatA ho, to tuma jhukoge? agara jhukane meM aura paramAtmA tumase chIna letA ho, to tuma jhukoge? jhukane meM hAni ho jAtI ho, to tuma jhukoge? jhukanA svArtha hai| svArtha se jo jhukA, vaha kaisA jhukA? vaha to saudA huA, vyavasAya huaa| aise to tuma saMsAra meM bhI jhukate ho| jinake hAtha meM tAkata hai unake caraNoM meM jhakate ho| jinake pAsa dhana hai, pada hai, unake caraNoM meM jhukate ho| to tumhArA paramAtmA zakti kA hI vistAra huA, dhana aura pada kA hI vistAra huaa| isIlie to logoM ne paramAtmA ko Izvara kA nAma diyA hai| Izvara yAnI aishvry| aizvarya ke sAmane jhukate ho| Izvara ko paramapada kahA hai| usase Upara koI pada nhiiN| pada ke sAmane jhukate ho| to yaha rAjanIti huI, dharma na huaa| aura isake pIche lobha hogA, bhaya hogaa| prArthanA kahAM? dila hai kadamoM para kisI ke sara jhukA ho yA na ho aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo kisI matalaba se jhukegA, usakA sira jhukegA dila nahIM, kyoMki dila hisAba jAnatA nhiiN| usakI khopar3I jhukegI, hRdaya nahIM, kyoMki hRdaya 154 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila to binA hisAba jhukatA hai| hRdaya to kabhI unake sAmane jhuka jAtA hai jinake pAsa na koI zakti thI, na koI pada thA, na koI aizvarya thaa| hRdaya to kabhI bhikhAriyoM ke sAmane bhI jhuka jAtA hai| sira nahIM jhukatA bhikhAriyoM ke saamne| vaha sadA samrAToM ke sAmane jhukatA hai| hRdaya to kabhI phUloM ke sAmane jhuka jAtA hai| koI zakti nahIM, koI sAmarthya nhiiN| kSaNabhara haiM, phira vidA ho jaaeNge| hRdaya to kamajora ke sAmane aura nAjuka ke sAmane bhI jhuka jAtA hai| sira nahIM jhuktaa| sira hai manuSya kA ahNkaar| hRdaya yAnI manuSya kA prem| dila hai kadamoM para kisI ke sara jhukA ho yA na ho dila kisI ke kadamoM para ho, kAphI hai| sara na jhukA, cala jaaegaa| jhuka gayA, tthiik| dila ke pIche calA, tthiik| dila kI chAyA banA, tthiik| dila kA sAtha rahA, tthiik| na jhukA, cala jaaegaa| kyoMki sira ke jhukane se kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tuma jhukane caahie| tumhArA vAsa hRdaya meM hai--jahAM tumhArA prema hai vhaaN| sira jhukatA hai bhaya se| hRdaya jhukatA hai prema se| prema aura bhaya kA milana kahIM bhI nahIM hotaa| - isalie agara tuma bhagavAna ke sAmane jhuke ho ki bhaya thA, Dare the, to sira hI jhukegaa| aura agara tuma isalie jhuke ho ki prema kA pUra AyA, bAr3ha AI-kyA karoge isa bAr3ha kA.? kahIM to ise bahAnA hogaa| kahIM to ulIcanA hogaa| kUla-kinAre tor3akara tumhArI ibAdata bahane lgii| tumhArI prArthanA kI bAr3ha A gaI--taba tumhArA hRdaya jhukatA hai| dila hai kadamoM para kisI ke sara jhakA ho yA na ho baMdagI to apanI phitarata hai khudA ho yA na ho aura phira kauna phikra karatA hai ki paramAtmA hai yA nhiiN| baMdagI apanI phitarata hai| phira to svabhAva hai praarthnaa| bahuta kaThina hai yaha bAta smjhnii| prema svabhAva honA caahie| premapAtra kI bAta hI mata puucho| tuma kahate ho, jaba premapAtra hogA taba hama prema kreNge| agara tumhAre bhItara prema hI nahIM to premapAtra ke hone para bhI tuma kaise prema karoge? jo tumhAre bhItara nahIM hai, vaha premapAtra kI maujUdagI paidA na kara paaegii| aura jo tumhAre bhItara hai, premapAtra na bhI ho to bhI tuma use gaMvAoge kahAM, khooge kahAM? ise aisA smjho| jo kahatA hai, paramAtmA ho to hama prArthanA kareMge, vaha Astika nahIM, nAstika hai| jo kahatA hai, prema hai, hama to prema kareMge, vaha Astika hai| vaha jahAM usakI najara par3egI vahAM hajAra paramAtmA paidA ho jaaeNge| prema se bharI huI AMkha jahAM par3egI vahIM maMdira nirmita ho jaaeNge| jahAM prema se bharA huA hRdaya dhar3akegA, vahIM eka aura nayA kAbA bana jAegA, eka naI kAzI paidA hogii| kyoMki jahAM prema hai, vahAM paramAtmA pragaTa ho jAtA hai| prema bharI AMkha kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA ko dekha letI hai| aura tuma kahate ho, pahale paramAtmA ho taba hama prema kreNge| to tumhArA prema khuzAmada hogii| tumhArA prema 155 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano prema na hogA, sira kA jhukanA hogA-hRdaya kA bahanA nhiiN| asalI savAla premapAtra kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla premapUrNa hRdaya kA hai| buddha ne isa bAta para bar3A adabhuta jora diyaa| isalie buddha ne paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM kii| aura jitane logoM ko paramAtmA kA darzana karAyA, utanA kisI dUsare vyakti ne kabhI nahIM kraayaa| Izvara ko carcA ke bAhara chor3a diyA aura lAkhoM logoM ko Izvaratva diyaa| bhagavAna kI bAta hI na kI aura saMsAra meM bhagavattA kI bAr3ha lA dii| isalie buddha jaisA adabhuta puruSa manuSya ke itihAsa meM kabhI huA nhiiN| bAta hI na uThAI paramAtmA kI aura na mAlUma kitane hRdayoM ko jhukA diyaa| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, buddha ke sAtha sira ko jhukane kA to savAla hI na rhaa| na koI bhaya kA kAraNa hai, na koI paramAtmA hai, na Darane kI koI vajaha hai| na paramAtmA se pAne kA koI lobha hai| mauja se jhukanA hai, AnaMda se jhukanA hai| apane hI ahobhAva se jhukanA hai, anugraha se jhukanA hai| jaba vRkSa lada jAtA hai phaloM se to jhuka jAtA hai| isalie nahIM ki phaloM ko tor3ane vAle pAsa A rahe haiN| apane bhItarI kAraNa se jhuka jAtA hai| phala ko khAne vAle pAsa A rahe haiM isalie nahIM jhuktaa| apane bhItara ke hI apUrva bojha se jhuka jAtA hai| bhakta bhagavAna ke kAraNa nahIM jhuktaa| apane bhItara hRdaya ke bojha ke kAraNa jhuka jAtA hai| phala paka gae, zAkhAeM jhukane lgiiN| baMdagI to apanI phitarata hai khudA ho yA na ho buddha kA jora prArthanA para hai, paramAtmA para nhiiN| aura paramAtmA ko kATa dene se, bIca meM na lene se, buddha kA dharma bahuta vaijJAnika ho gyaa| taba zuddha AMtarika krAMti kI bAta raha gii| ye sUtra AMtarika krAMti ke sUtra haiN| samajhane kI koziza kro| ___'dUsaroM ke doSa para dhyAna na de, dUsaroM ke kRtya-akRtya ko nahIM dekhe, kevala apane kRtya-akRtya kA avalokana kre|' jisakI najara paramAtmA para hai usakI najara dUsare para hai| jisane paramAtmA ko bAhara dekhA, vaha zaitAna ko bhI bAhara dekhegaa| ise thor3A smjhnaa| thor3A bArIka hai| pakar3oge to bahuta kAma A jAegA suutr| agara tumane paramAtmA ko bAhara dekhA, to zaitAna ko kahAM dekhoge? use bhI tuma bAhara dekhoge| tumhAre bAhara dekhane kA DhaMga hara cIja ko bAhara dekhegaa| taba tumhArI najara dUsaroM ke AcaraNa meM aTakI rhegii| ___isalie tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI sadA dUsaroM ke kRtya-akRtya kA vicAra karate rahate haiN| dUsare kI AlocanA meM lIna rahate haiN| kauna ne burA kiyA, kisane bhalA kiyaa| kauna maMdira gayA, kauna nahIM gyaa| dUsarA hI unake ciMtana meM prabhAvI rahatA hai| isalie dhArmika jinako tuma kahate ho, unheM apane ko chor3akara sAre jagata kI phikra banI rahatI hai-kauna pApa kara rahA hai, kauna puNya kara rahA hai| kauna narka jAegA, kauna svarga jaaegaa| 156 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila buddha kahate haiM, tuma sirpha apanI hI ciMtA krnaa| tumhAre Upara tumhAre atirikta aura kisI kA dAyitva nahIM hai| agara tuma uttaradAyI ho, to sirpha apane lie| agara astitva tumase pUchegA, to sirpha tumhAre lie| tumheM jo jIvana kA avasara milA hai, usa avasara meM tumane kyA kamAyA, kyA gaMvAyA? tumheM jo jIvana ke kSaNa mile, unheM tumane khAlI hI pheMka diyA yA jIvana ke amarasa se bhara liyA? tumhAre jo kadama par3e jIvana kI rAha para, ve maMjila kI tarapha par3e yA maMjila se dUra gae? tumase aura kucha bhI nahIM pUchA jA sakatA, tuma kisI aura ke lie jimmevAra bhI nahIM ho| apanI hI jimmevArI paryApta hai| 'dUsaroM ke doSa para dhyAna na de|' aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo dUsaroM ke doSa para dhyAna detA hai vaha apane doSoM ke prati aMdhA ho jAtA hai| dhyAna tuma yA to apane doSoM kI tarapha de sakate ho, yA dUsaroM ke doSoM kI tarapha de sakate ho, donoM eka sAtha na clegaa| kyoMki jisakI najara dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane lagatI hai, vaha apanI hI najara kI oTa meM par3a jAtA hai| jaba tuma dUsare para dhyAna dete ho, to tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho| tuma chAyA meM par3a jAte ho| ___ aura eka samajha lene kI bAta hai, ki jaba tuma dUsaroM ke doSa dekhoge to dUsaroM ke doSa ko bar3A karake dekhane kI mana kI AkAMkSA hotI hai| isase jyAdA rasa aura kucha bhI nahIM milatA ki dUsare tumase jyAdA pApI haiM, tumase jyAdA bure haiM, tumase jyAdA aMdhakArapUrNa haiN| isase ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti milatI hai ki maiM bilakula ThIka haM, dUsare galata haiN| binA ThIka hue agara tuma ThIka hone kA majA lenA cAhate ho, to dUsaroM ke doSa ginnaa| aura jaba tuma dUsaroM ke doSa ginoge to tuma svabhAvataH unheM bar3A karake ginoge| tuma eka yaMtra bana jAte ho, jisase hara cIja dUsare kI bar3I hokara dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| aura jo dUsare ke doSa bar3e karake dekhatA hai, vaha apane doSa yA to choTe karake dekhatA hai, yA dekhatA hI nhiiN| agara tumase koI bhUla hotI hai, to tuma kahate ho majabUrI * thii| vahI bhUla dUsare se hotI hai to tuma kahate ho paap| agara tuma bhUkhe the aura tumane corI kara lI, to tuma kahate ho, maiM karatA kyA, bhUkha bar3I thI! lekina dUsarA agara bhUkha meM corI kara letA hai, to corI hai| to bhUkha kA tumheM smaraNa bhI nahIM aataa| jo tuma karate ho, usake lie tuma tarka khoja lete ho| jo dUsarA karatA hai, usake lie tuma kabhI koI tarka nahIM khojte| to dhIre-dhIre dUsare ke doSa to bar3e hokara dikhAI par3ane lagate haiM, aura tumhAre doSa unakI tulanA meM choTe hone lagate haiN| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai durbhAgya kI jaba dUsare ke doSa to AkAza chUne lagate haiM-gaganacuMbI ho jAte haiM--tumhAre doSa tirohita ho jAte haiN| tuma binA acche hae acche hone kA majA lene lagate ho| yahI to tathAkathita dhArmika kI durbhAgya kI avasthA hai| 157 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jisane dUsaroM ke pApa dekhe, vaha apane puNya ginatA hai| corI tuma hajAra rupae kI karo to tuma bhulA dete ho| dAna tuma eka paise kA do to tuma yAda rakhate ho| eka paise kA dAna bhI bahuta bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| hajAra rupae kI corI bhI choTI mAlUma par3atI hai| zAyada hajAra rupae kI corI karake, tuma eka paise kA dAna dekara usakA nipaTArA kara lenA cAhate ho| thor3A soco, dhArmika logoM ne kaisI-kaisI tarakIbeM nikAlI haiN| pApa karate haiM, gaMgA meM snAna kara Ate haiN| aba gaMgA meM snAna karane kA aura pApa ke miTane se kyA saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai! dUra kA bhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| gaMgA kA kasUra kyA hai, pApa tumane kiyA! aura aise agara gaMgA dho-dhokara sabake pApa letI rahI, to gaMgA ke lie to narka meM bhI jagaha na milegii| itane pApa ikaTThe ho gae hoMge! aura agara itanA hI AsAna ho pApa tuma karo, gaMgA meM DubakI lagA Ao aura pApa hala ho jAeM-taba to pApa karane meM burAI hI kahAM rahI? sirpha gaMgA taka Ane-jAne kA zrama hai| to jo gaMgA ke kinAre hI raha rahe haiM, unakA to phira kahanA hI kyA! tumane tIrtha banA lie| tumane choTe-choTe puNya kI tarakIbeM banA lIM, tAki bar3e-bar3e pApoM ko tuma jhuThalA do, bhulA do| choTA-moTA acchA kAma kara lete ho, aspatAla ko dAna de dete ho-dAna usI corI meM se dete ho jisakA prAyazcitta kara rahe ho-lAkha kI corI karate ho, dasa rupayA dAna dete ho| lekina lAkha kI corI ko dasa rupae ke dAna meM DhAMka lenA cAhate ho! tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho? yA, itanA bhI nahIM karatA koii| roja subaha baiThakara pAMca-dasa minaTa mAlA japa letA hai| mAlA ke gurie sarakA letA hai, socatA hai hala ho gyaa| yA rAma-rAma japa letA hai| yA rAmanAma chapI cadariyA or3ha letA hai| socatA hai mAmalA hala ho gyaa| jaise rAma para kucha ehasAna ho gyaa| aba rAma samajheM! cadariyA or3hI thii| kahane ko apane pAsa bAta ho gii| maMdira gae the, hisAba rakha liyA hai| ___ jIvana aMdhere se bharA rahe aura prakAza kI jyoti bhI nahIM jalatI! sirpha aMdherI dIvAloM para tuma prakAza zabda likha dete ho, yA dIe ke citra TAMga dete ho| pyAsa lagI ho to pAnI zabda se nahIM bujhtii| aMdherA ho to dIe zabda se nahIM mitttaa| maMjare-tasvIra darde-dila miTA sakatA nahIM AInA pAnI to rakhatA hai pilA sakatA nahIM tuma agara sirpha tasvIra kA avalokana karate raho maMjare-tasvIra darde-dila miTA sakatA nahIM ___ to tumhAre dila kI pIr3A na miTegI tasvIroM ke dekhane se| premI kI tasvIra lie baiThe raho, isase kahIM koI premI milA hai? AInA pAnI to rakhatA hai pilA sakatA nahIM AIne meM kaisI pAnI kI jhalaka hai, para usase tumhArI pyAsa na bujhegii| zAstra 158 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila zabda de sakate haiM, satya nhiiN| aMdhere kI dIvAloM para banAI gaI dIe kI tasvIreM dhokhA de sakatI haiM, rozanI nhiiN| aura jo vyakti dUsaroM ke doSa para dhyAna detA hai, vaha apane doSa para to dhyAna detA nahIM, jo choTe-moTe...jinako tama puNya kahate ho, jinako puNya kahanA phijUla hI hai| jinako puNya kevala nAsamajha kaha sakate haiM, jo tumhAre pApa ke hI sajAvaToM se jyAdA nahIM hai, pApa kA hI zrRMgAra hai jo, pApa ke hI mAthe para lagI biMdI hai, pApa ke hI hAthoM meM par3I cUr3I hai, pApa ke hI pairoM meM baMdhe ghUghara haiM, unheM tuma puNya kahate ho| unakA hisAba rakhate ho! ___ buddha ne kahA, chor3o yaha baat| dUsaroM ke doSa para dhyAna na do| usase tumhArA koI prayojana nahIM hai| tumhArA prayojana kevala tumase hai| dUsaroM ke kRtya-akRtya mata dekho| kevala apane kRtya-akRtya kA avalokana kro| sirpha apanA hI Abjarvezana, avlokn| yaha zabda samajha lene jaisA hai-avlokn| avalokana buddha kI prakriyA hai jIvana ke aMdhakAra se mukta hone ke lie| buddha yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki tuma apane pApa ko dekho aura dukhI hoo, pazcAttApa karo ki maiM pApI huuN| aura na buddha kahate haiM, tuma apane puNya ko dekho aura bar3e phUle na samAo aura uchalakara calo ki maiM bar3A puNyAtmA huuN| buddha kahate haiM, tuma avalokana kro| - avalokana kA artha hotA hai, taTastha drshn| binA kisI nirNaya ke| na yaha kahanA ki ThIka; na yaha kahanA ki burA, na bhalA; na pApa, na punny| tuma koI nirNaya mata lenaa| tuma koI mUlyAMkana mata krnaa| tuma sirpha dekhnaa| jaise koI AdamI rAste ke kinAre khar3A ho jAe, bhIr3a calatI hai, dekhatA hai| acche loga nikalate haiM, bure loga nikalate haiM, use kucha prayojana nhiiN| sAdhu nikalate haiM, asAdhu nikalate haiM, prayojana nhiiN| yA jaise koI leTa gayA hai ghAsa para kSaNa bhara, AkAza meM calate bAdaloM ko dekhatA hai| unake rUpa-raMga alg-alg| kAle bAdala haiM, zubhra bAdala haiM, koI hisAba nahIM rakhatA, cupacApa dekhatA rahatA hai| avalokana kA artha hai, eka vaijJAnika dRsstti| tttsth-bhaav| mAtra dekhane para dhyAna rkho| jora dekhane para hai| jo tuma dekha rahe ho usake nirNaya karane para nahIM ki vaha ThIka hai yA glt| tuma nyAyAdhIza mata bno| tuma tarAjU lekara taulane mata lgo| tuma mAtra draSTA rho| jisako upaniSada sAkSI kahate haiM, usI ko buddha avalokana kahate haiN| basa dekho| jaise apanA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| eka tttsth-bhaav| eka phAsale para khar3e hue cupcaap| aura eka adabhuta krAMti ghaTatI hai| jitane tuma taTastha hote jAte ho, utanA hI tumheM patA calatA hai ki tuma apane kRtyoM se alaga ho| pApa se bhI alaga, puNya se bhI alg| aura yaha jo alagapana hai isI kA nAma mukti hai, mokSa hai| 159 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo pApa ke sAtha apane ko eka samajhatA hai, vaha bhrAMti meM hai| jo puNya ke sAtha apane ko eka samajhatA hai, vaha bhI bhrAMti meM hai| usane kRtya ke sAtha apane ko eka samajha liyaa| usane apane ko kartA samajha liyaa| ___ avalokana karane vAlA isa natIje para AtA hai ki maiM kevala draSTA hUM, kartA nhiiN| phira pApa aura puNya donoM hI miTa jAte haiN| jaise svapna meM kie hoM kbhii| jaise kisI upanyAsa meM par3he hoM kbhii| jaise kabhI aphavAha sunI ho| svayaM se unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| yahI zuddha buddhatva hai| kabhI-kabhI tumheM bhI acAnaka kSaNabhara ko isakI jhalaka mila jAegI; aura kSaNabhara ko bhI bijalI kauMdha jAe to jiMdagI phira vahI nahIM hotI jo pahale thii| avalokana kro| tuma jamAne kI rAha se Ae varanA sIdhA thA rAstA dila kA dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM socate-vicArate, bAjAra meM bhaTakate, saMsAra kI laMbI parikramA karate apane taka aae| tuma jamAne kI rAha se Ae varanA sIdhA thA rAstA dila kA anyathA jarA gardana jhukAne kI bAta thii| avalokana se tuma sIdhe svayaM meM pahuMca jaaoge| hAM, dUsare ke kRtya-akRtya kA vicAra karate rahe, to bar3I parikramA hai, anaMta parikramA hai| anaMta janmoM taka bhI tuma yaha vicAra cukatA na kara paaoge| kitane haiM dUsare? kisa-kisa kA hisAba karoge? kisa-kisa ke lie rooge, haMsoge? kisakI prazaMsA, kisakI niMdA karoge? agara aise tuma cala pdd'e...| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI bhAgA jA rahA thaa| rAha ke pAsa baiThe AdamI se usane pUchA ki bhAI, dillI kitanI dUra hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, jisa tarapha tuma jA rahe ho, bahuta duur| kyoMki dillI tuma ATha mIla pIche chor3a Ae ho| agara isI rAste se jAne kI jidda ho, to sArI pRthvI kI parikramA karake jaba Aoge-agara baca gae-to dillI pahuMca jaaoge| agara lauTane kI taiyArI ho to jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| tuma jamAne kI rAha se Ae varanA sIdhA thA rAstA dila kA dillI bilakula pIche hai| ATha mIla kA phAsalA bhI nahIM hai| avalokana kI bAta hai| nirIkSaNa kI bAta hai| jAgRti kI bAta hai, apramAda kI bAta hai| jarA hoza saadhnaa| ___ pahalI bAta, dUsaroM kA vicAra mata kro| apanA hI vicAra karane yogya kAphI hai| AMkha baMda karo, apane hI kRtyoM ko dekho| aura apane kRtyoM ke bhI nirNAyaka mata bano, anyathA avalokana samApta ho gyaa| tuma Asakta ho ge| tumane kahA yaha ThIka hai, to prIti bnii| tumane kahA yaha ThIka nahIM, to aprIti bnii| kisI kRtya se 160 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila ghRNA huI, kisI kRtya se prema huaa| Asakti-anAsakti, rAga-dveSa paidA huA, to kRtya to dUra rahe rAga-dveSa ke bhAvajAla meM tuma kho ge| basa kRtya ko dekhate rho| ___ agara ghar3Ibhara bhI tuma roja kRtya kA avalokana karate raho, to tumheM aisA hI anubhava hogA jaisA AtmA ne snAna kara liyaa| dinabhara usakI tAjagI rhegii| aura dinabhara raha-rahakara lahareM AtI raheMgI AnaMda kii| raha-rahakara, raha-rahakara jhoMke A jaaeNge| pulaka A jaaegii| eka mastI chA jAegI! tuma jhUma-jhUma uThoge, kisI bhItarI rasa se| aura yaha jo bhItarI rasa hai, yaha buddhi kA nahIM hai, hRdaya kA hai| . jaba tuma socate ho aura nirNaya karate ho, buddhi sakriya ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma mAtra dekhate ho, taba hRdaya kA phUla khilatA hai| jaise hI tumane nirNaya lenA zurU kiyA, buddhi bIca meM aaii| kyoMki nirNaya vicAra kA kAma hai| jaise hI tumane taulA, tarAjU aayaa| tarAjU buddhi kA pratIka hai| tumane nahIM taulA, basa dekhate rahe, to buddhi ko bIca meM Ane kI koI jarUrata hI na rhii| mAtra dekhane kI avasthA meM, sAkSIbhAva meM, buddhi haTa jAtI hai| aura jIvana ke jo gahare rahasya haiM unheM hRdaya jAnatA hai| __ akla ko kyoM batAeM izka kA rAja gaira ko rAjadAM nahIM karate aura hRdaya ne koI rAja prema kA, paramAtmA kA buddhi ko kabhI batAyA nhiiN| akla ko kyoM batAeM izka kA rAja gaira ko rAjadAM nahIM karate parAe ko kahIM koI bheda kI bAteM batAtA hai ? buddhi parAI hai, udhAra hai| hRdaya tumhArA hai| ise thor3A smjho| jaba tuma paidA hae, to hRdaya lekara paidA hote ho| buddhi samAja detA hai, saMskAra dete haiM, zikSA detI hai; ghara, parivAra, sabhyatA detI hai| to hiMdU ke pAsa eka taraha kI buddhi hotI hai| musalamAna ke pAsa dUsare taraha kI buddhi hotI hai| jaina ke pAsa tIsare taraha kI buddhi hotI hai| kyoMki tInoM ke saMskAra alaga, zAstra alaga, siddhAMta alg| lekina tInoM ke pAsa dila eka hI hotA hai| dila paramAtmA kA hai| buddhiyAM samAjoM kI haiN| rUsa meM koI paidA hotA hai, to usake pAsa kamyUnisTa-buddhi hogii| IsAI ghara meM koI paidA hotA hai, to usake pAsa IsAI-buddhi hogii| buddhi to dhUla hai bAhara se ikaTThI kI huii| jaise hRdaya ke darpaNa para dhUla jama jaae| darpaNa to tuma lekara Ate ho, dhUla tumheM milatI hai| isa dhUla ko jhAr3a denA jarUrI hai| samasta dharma kI gahanatama prakriyA dhUla ko jhAr3ane kI prakriyA hai, ki darpaNa phira svaccha ho jAe, tuma phira se bAlaka ho jAo, tuma phira hRdaya meM jIne lgo| tuma phira vahAM se dekhane lago jahAM se tumane pahalI bAra dekhA thA, jaba tumane AMkha kholI thii| taba bIca meM koI buddhi na khar3I thii| taba tumane 161 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sirpha dekhA thaa| vaha thA avlokn| 'jaise koI suMdara phUla varNayukta hokara bhI nirgaMdha hotA hai, vaise hI AcaraNa na karane vAle ke lie subhASita vANI niSphala hotI hai|' __ dUsarA suutr| jaise koI suMdara phUla raMga-biraMgA hai bahuta, varNayukta hai, lekina phira bhI gNdhshuuny| aisA hI pAMDitya hai| raMga bahuta haiM usameM, sugaMdha bilakula nhiiN| jIvana meM sugaMdha to AtI hai AcaraNa se| tuma jo jAnate ho usase jIvana meM sugaMdha nahIM aatii| vaha to mausamI phUla hai| dUra se lubhAvanA laga sakatA hai| pAsa Ane para tuma use kAgajI paaoge| AdamI bhalA dhokhe meM A jAe, madhumakkhiyAM dhokhe meM nahIM aatiiN| titaliyAM dhokhe meM nahIM aatiiN| bhaure dhokhe meM nahIM aate| bhaure dhokhe meM nahIM Ate, tuma paramAtmA ko kaise dhokhA de sakoge? titaliyAM dhokhe meM nahIM AtI, . madhumakkhiyAM dhokhe meM nahIM AtIM, tuma paramAtmA ko kaise dhokhA de sakoge? samrATa solomana ke jIvana meM kathA hai| eka rAnI usake prema meM thI aura vaha usakI parIkSA karanA cAhatI thI ki saca meM vaha itanA buddhimAna hai jitanA loga kahate haiM? agara hai, to hI usase vivAha karanA hai| to vaha aaii| usane kaI parIkSAeM liiN| ve parIkSAeM bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| usameM eka parIkSA yaha bhI thI--vaha AI eka dina, rAja darabAra meM dUra khar3I ho gii| hAtha meM vaha do guladaste, phUloM ke guladaste lAI thii| aura usane solomana se kahA dUra se ki inameM kauna se asalI phUla haiM, batA do| bar3A muzkila thaa| phAsalA kAphI thaa| vaha usa chora para khar3I thI rAja darabAra ke| phUla bilakula eka jaise laga rahe the| solomana ne apane darabAriyoM ko kahA ki sArI khir3akiyAM aura dvAra khola do| khir3akiyAM aura dvAra khola die ge| na to darabArI samajhe aura na vaha rAnI samajhI ki dvAra-daravAje kholane se kyA saMbaMdha hai| rAnI ne socA ki zAyada rozanI kama hai, isalie rozanI kI phikara kara rahA hai, koI harjA nhiiN| lekina solomana kucha aura phikara kara rahA thaa| jaldI hI usane batA diyA ki kauna se asalI phUla haiM, kauna se nklii| kyoMki eka madhumakkhI bhItara A gaI bagIce se aura vaha jo asalI phUla the una para jAkara baiTha gii| na darabAriyoM ko patA calA, na usa rAnI ko patA claa| vaha kahane lagI, kaise Apane pahacAnA? solomana ne kahA, tuma mujhe dhokhA de sakatI ho, lekina eka madhumakkhI ko nhiiN| madhumakkhI ko dhokhA denA muzkila hai, paramAtmA ko kaise doge? buddha kahate haiM, 'jaise koI suMdara phUla varNayukta hokara bhI nirgaMdha hotA hai, vaise hI AcaraNa na karane vAle ke lie subhASita vANI niSphala hotI hai|' tumheM jIvana ke satyoM kA patA socane se na lgegaa| una satyoM ko jIne se lgegaa| jIoge to hI patA clegaa| jo ThIka lage use dera mata krnaa| use kala ke 162 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila lie sthagita mata krnaa| jo ThIka lage usameM Aja hI DubakI lgaanaa| agara tumheM avalokana kI bAta ThIka laga jAe, to socate mata rahanA ki kala kreNge| aise tumhAre jIvana meM kabhI sugaMdha na aaegii| aise yaha ho sakatA hai ki avalokana ke saMbaMdha meM tuma bAteM karane meM kuzala ho jAo, aura dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM tuma zAstrakAra bana jAo, lekina tumhAre jIvana meM sugaMdha na aaegii| prArthanA ke saMbaMdha meM jAna lenA prArthanA ko jAnanA nahIM hai| prArthanA ko to vahI jAnatA hai jo karatA hai| prArthanA ko to vahI jAnatA hai jo DUbatA hai| prArthanA ko to vahI jAnatA hai jo prArthanA meM miTa jAtA hai, jaba prArthanA tumhArA astitva banatI hai| ___ AcaraNa kA artha hai, tumhArA jJAna tumhArA astitva ho| tuma jo jAnate ho, vaha sirpha Upara se cipakI huI bAta na raha jaae| usakI jar3eM tumhAre jIvana meM phaileN| tumhAre bhItara se vaha bAta utthe| vaha tumhArI apanI ho| Upara se ikaTThA jJAna aisA hai jaise tumane bhojana to bahuta kara liyA ho, lekina pacA na ske| usase tuma bImAra pdd'oge| usase zarIra rugNa hogaa| pacA haA bhojana jIvana detA hai, UrjA detA hai| anapacA bhojana jIvana ko naSTa karane lagatA hai| bhUkhe bhI baca sakate haiM loga jyAdA dera taka, jyAdA bhojana se jaldI mara jAte haiN| bojha ho jAtA hai pUrI vyavasthA pr| aura jJAna kA to bhArI bojha hai| ' tumhArA caitanya agara daba gayA hai to tumhAre jJAna ke bojha se| tuma jAnate jyAdA ho, jIe kama ho| eka asaMtulana ho gayA hai| buddha kahate haiM, thor3A jAno, lekina use jIne meM badalate jaao| thor3A bhojana karo, lekina ThIka se cabAo, ThIka se pcaao| rakta, mAMsa-majjA bana jaae| hoza ke baMde samajheMge kyA gaphalata hai kyA hoziyArI akla ke badale jisa dina dila kI jyoti jalAkara dekheMge akla ke badale jisa dina dila kI jyoti jalAkara dekheMge hoza ke baMde samajheMge kyA gaphalata hai kyA hoziyArI, kevala ve hI samajha pAeMge jo buddhi se gahare utarakara hRdaya kA dIyA jlaaeNge| * hRdaya ke dIe se artha hai, jo jAnate haiM use jIvana banA leNge| jo samajhA hai, vaha samajha hI na hogI samAdhi bana jaaegii| jo sunA hai, vaha sunA hI nahIM pI liyA hai| ___'jaise koI saMdara phUla varNayukta hokara bhI nirgaMdha hotA hai, vaise hI AcaraNa na karane vAle ke lie subhASita vANI niSphala hotI hai|' thor3A jAno, jIo jyAdA, aura tuma pahuMca jaaoge| jyAdA tumane jAnA aura jIyA kucha bhI nahIM, to tuma na pahuMca paaoge| taba tuma dUsaroM kI gAyoM kA hI hisAba rakhate rahoge, tumhArI apanI koI gAya nhiiN| tuma gAyoM ke rakhavAle hI raha jAoge, mAlika na ho paaoge| paMDita mata bnnaa| pApI bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, paMDita nahIM phuNcte| kyoMki pApI bhI 163 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano Aja nahIM kala jaga jaaegaa| dukha jagAtA hai| paMDita eka sukha kA sapanA dekha rahA hai ki jAnatA hai| binA jAne / zAstra se bcnaa| zAstra jaMjIra ho sakatA hai| subhASita, suMdara vacana jahara ho sakate haiN| jisa cIja ko bhI tuma jIvana meM rUpAMtarita na kara loge vahI jahara ho jaaegii| tumhArI jIvana kI vyavasthA meM jo bhI cIja par3I raha jAegI binA rUpAMtarita hue, binA lahU-mAMsa- majjA bane, vahI tumhAre jIvana meM jahara kA kAma karane lgegii| paMDita kA astitva viSAkta ho jAtA hai| 'jaise koI suMdara phUla varNayukta hone ke sAtha-sAtha sugaMdhita hotA hai, vaise hI AcaraNa karane vAle ke lie subhASita vANI saphala hotI hai| ' - to dhyAna isa para ho ki merA AcaraNa kyA hai ? merA hone kA DhaMga kyA hai ? mere jIvana kI zailI kyA hai? paramAtmA ko mAno yA na mAno, agara tumhArA AcaraNa aisA hai -- ghara lauTane vAle kA, saMsAra kI tarapha jAne vAle kA nahIM / pratyAhAra karane vAle kA, apanI cetanA ke keMdra kI tarapha Ane vAle kaa| agara tumhArA AcaraNa aisA hai-- vyartha kA kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA karane vAle kA nahIM, sirpha hIre hI cunane vAle kaa| agara tumhArA AcaraNa haMsa jaisA hai ki motI cuna letA hai, ki dUdha aura pAnI meM dUdha pI letA hai, pAnI chor3a detA hai / hamane jJAniyoM ko paramahaMsa kahA hai| tumane kabhI samajhA, kyoM ? do kAraNoM se| eka to haMsa sAra ko asAra se alaga kara letA hai / aura dUsarA, haMsa sabhI dizAoM meM gativAna hai| vaha jala meM taira sakatA hai, jamIna para cala sakatA hai, AkAza meM ur3a sakatA hai| usake svAtaMtrya para kahIM koI sImA nahIM hai| jamIna ho to cala letA hai| sAgara ho to taira letA hai| AkAza ho to ur3a letA hai| tInoM AyAmoM meM, tInoM DAyameMzansa meM usake lie kahIM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hai| jisa dina tuma sAra aura asAra ko pahacAnane lagoge, usa dina tumhArA svAtaMtrya bhI itanA hI aparisIma ho jAegA jaisA haMsa kA / isalie hamane jJAniyoM ko paramahaMsa kahA hai| na jAnane se hI baMdhe ho / jamIna para hI ThIka se rahanA nahIM AtA, pAnI para calane kI to bAta alaga! AkAza meM ur3anA to bahuta dUra ! zarIra meM hI ThIka se rahanA nahIM AtA, mana kI to bAta alaga, AtmA kI to bAta bahuta dUra ! zarIra yAnI jamIna / mana yAnI jala / AtmA yAnI AkAza / isalie mana jala kI taraha taraMgAyita / zarIra thira hai pRthvI kI taraha / sattara sAla taka DaTA rahatA hai| gira jAtA hai usI pRthvI meM jisase banatA hai / mana bilakula pAnI kI taraha hai| pAre kI taraha kaho / chitara- chitara jAtA hai| AtmA AkAza kI taraha nirmala hai| kitane hI bAdala ghire, koI bAdala dhueM kI eka rekhA bhI pIche nahIM chor3a gyaa| kitanI hI pRthviyAM banIM aura kho gyiiN| kitane hI cAMda-tAre nirmita hue aura vilIna ho ge| AkAza kUTastha hai, apanI jagaha, hilatA-DulatA nahIM / 164 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila zarIra meM hI rahanA tumase nahIM ho pAtA, mana kI to bAta alg| mana meM jAte hI ciMtA pakar3atI hai| vicAroM kA UhApoha pakar3atA hai| AtmA to phira bahuta dUra hai| kyoMki AtmA yAnI nirvicAra dhyAna, AtmA yAnI samAdhi-AkAza, mukta, asiim| paramahaMsa kahA hai jJAniyoM ko| lekina jJAna ko AcaraNa meM badalane kI kImiyA, badalane kA rahasya samajha lenA caahie| tuma samajha bhI lete ho kabhI koI bAta, sphaTika-maNi kI bhAMti sApha dikhAI par3atI hai ki samajha meM A gaI, agara tuma usI kSaNa usakA upayoga karane lago to aura nikharatI jaae| tuma kahate ho, kala upayoga kara leMge, parasoM upayoga kara leMge, abhI samajha meM A gaI saMbhAlakara rakha leN| ___eka mitra yahAM sunane Ate the| DAkTara haiM, par3he-likhe haiN| maiMne unako dekhA ki jaba bhI ve sunate, to baiThakara basa noTa le rahe haiN| phira mujhe milane Ae to maiMne pUchA ki Apa kyA kara rahe ho? ve kahate haiM ki Apa itanI adabhuta bAteM kaha rahe haiM ki noTa kara lenA jarUrI hai, pIche kAma pdd'egii| jaba maiM samajhA rahA hUM taba ve samajha nahIM rahe haiN| ve kala para TAla rahe haiM, samajha taka ko kala para TAla rahe haiN| karane kI to bAta alaga! ve noTa le rahe haiM abhii| phira pIche kabhI jaba jarUrata hogI, kAma par3a jaaegii| tuma abhI maujUda the, maiM abhI maujUda thA, abhI hI utara jAne dete hRdaya meN| lekina ve socate haiM ki ve bar3A kImatI kAma kara rahe haiN| ve dhokhA de rahe haiN| khuda ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| yaha bacAva hai samajhane se, samajhanA nahIM hai| sAmane eka ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI thI, abhI aura yhiiN| maiM tumhArI AMkha meM jhAMkane ko rAjI thaa| tuma AMkha bacA lie-noTa karane lge| maiMne hAtha phailAyA thA tamheM uThA lUM bAhara tumhAre gaDDhe se| tumhArA hAtha tumane vyasta kara liyA, tuma noTa lene lge| maiMne tumheM pukArA, tumane pukAra na sunii| tumane apanI kitAba meM kucha zabda aMkita kara lie aura tuma bar3e prasanna hue| tuma abhI jIvita satya ko na samajha pAe, kala ke lie TAla diyaa| karoge kaba? . TAlanA manuSya ke mana kI sabase bar3I bImArI hai| jo samajha meM A jAe use usI kSaNa krnaa| kyoMki karane se svAda aaegaa| svAda Ate se karane kI aura bhAvanA jgegii| aura karane se aura svAda aaegaa| acAnaka eka dina tuma pAoge, jise tumane jJAna kI taraha socA thA, vaha jJAna nahIM rahA AcaraNa bana gyaa| 'jaise koI suMdara phUla varNayukta hone ke sAtha-sAtha sugaMdhita hotA hai, vaise hI AcaraNa karane vAle ke lie subhASita vANI saphala hotI hai|' __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai vaha jIkara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| nAhaka kI bahasa meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki bahasa bhI aksara bacane kA hI upAya hai| aura vyartha ke tarkajAla meM mata uljhnaa| kyoMki tumheM bahuta mila jAeMge kahane vAle ki isameM kyA rakhA hai? lekina gaura se dekha lenA ki jo kaha rahA hai, usane kucha 165 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano anubhava liyA hai? merI dIvAnagI para hoza vAle bahasa pharamAeM magara pahale unheM dIvAnA banane kI jarUrata hai merI dIvAnagI para hoza vAle bahasa pharamAeM-koI harjA nahIM, tarka kreN| lekina, pahale unheM dIvAnA banane kI jarUrata hai, unake pAsa bhI kucha svAda ho tbhii| tuma usI kI bAta sunanA jisake pAsa kucha svAda ho| anyathA isa jagata meM Alocaka bahuta haiM, niMdaka bahuta haiN| kisI bhI cIja ko galata kaha denA jitanA AsAna hai, utanI AsAna aura koI bAta nhiiN| Izvara ko kaha denA nahIM hai', kitanA AsAna hai! 'hai' kahanA bahuta ktthin| kyoMki jo hai kahe, use siddha karanA pdd'e| jo nahIM kahe, use to siddha karane kA savAla hI na rhaa| jaba hai hI nahIM to siddha kyA karanA hai! prema ko inakAra kara denA kitanA AsAna hai| lekina prema ko hAM karanA kitanA kaThina hai? kyoMki prema kA artha hogA phira eka Aga se gujrnaa| nahIM bahata AsAna hai| isalie kAyara hamezA nahIM kaha-kahakara jiMdagI calA lete haiN| hAlAMki ve dikhate bar3e bahAdura haiN| koI AdamI kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| lagatA hai bar3I himmata kA AdamI hai| apanI itanI himmata nahIM hai| para maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kAyara nahIM kahakara kAma calA lete haiN| kyoMki jisa cIja ko nahIM kaha diyA use na siddha karane kI jarUrata, na jIvana meM utArane kI jarUrata, na dAMva lagAne kI jarUrata, na mArga calane kI jruurt| jisane hAM kahA, vahI bahAdura hai, vahI sAhasI hai| lekina hAM bhI napuMsaka ho sakatI hai, agara tumane sirpha bahAne ke lie hAM kaha dI ho| agara kisI ne kahA, Izvara hai| tumane kahA, hogA bhAI, jarUra hogaa| sirpha jhaMjhaTa chuTAne ko ki itanI bhI kisako phurasata hai ki bakavAsa kare? itanA bhI kisake pAsa samaya hai ki vivAda kare? aba kauna jhaMjhaTa kare ki hai yA nhiiN| ki bilakula ThIka, jarUra hogaa| agara tumane hAM bhI sirpha bacAva ke lie kahI to tumhArI hAM nahIM hI hai| usa hAM meM hAM nahIM, nahIM hI hai| merI dIvAnagI para hoza vAle bahasa pharamAeM magara pahale unheM dIvAnA banane kI jarUrata hai ___ usI ke pAsa pUchanA jisake jIvana meM koI sugaMdha ho aura suvAsa ho, aura jisake jIvana meM koI svAda ho| jisake oMThoM se, jisakI zvAsoM se zarAba kI thor3I gaMdha AtI ho, usI se zarAba kI bAta puuchnaa| jisake AsapAsa thor3I mastI kI havA ho, jisakI AMkhoM meM khumAra ho, usI se puuchnaa| hara kisI se mata pUchane baiTha jaanaa| aura hara kisI kI bAta mata suna lenA, nahIM to jiMdagI ko aise hI gaMvA doge| nAsamajha bahuta haiM, kAyara bahuta haiN| Alocaka bahuta haiN| unakA koI aMta nahIM hai, kyoMki ye saba bacAva kI tarakIbeM haiN| jiMdagI ko jAnane vAle bahuta kama haiN| aura tuma bhI kahIM isI bhIr3a meM na kho jaanaa| kho hI jaaoge| agara jIvana meM koI sUtra 166 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila tumhAre pAsa AeM aura tumane unakA jaldI upayoga na kara liyA, ve jaMga khA jAte haiN| satya bar3I nAjuka cIja hai| vaha bIja kI taraha hai| tuma use hRdaya meM le jAo tatkSaNa, to vaha aMkurita ho jAtA hai| bIja ko rakhe raho tijor3iyoM meM samhAlakara, vaha sar3a jaaegaa| sAre satya tumhAre zAstroM kI tijor3iyoM meM sar3a gae haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki satyoM kI koI kamI hai| satya bahuta haiN| zAstra bhare par3e haiM, lekina kisI kAma ke nahIM rhe| tumhAre jIvana ke zAstra meM jaba taka koI satya utarakara khUna, mAMsa, majjA na bana jAe, paca na jAe, tumhAre raga-reze meM na daur3ane lage, taba taka kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| ___ 'jaise phUloM se mAlAeM banatI haiM, vaise hI janma lekara prANI ko bahuta puNya karane caahie|' jIvana do DhaMga kA ho sakatA hai| buddha ne bar3A ThIka pratIka cunA hai| eka to jIvana aisA hotA hai jisako tuma jyAdA se jyAdA phUloM kA Dhera kaha sakate ho| aura eka jIvana aisA hotA hai jise tuma phUloM kI mAlA kaha sakate ho| mAlA aura Dhera meM bar3A pharka hai| mAlA meM eka saMyojana hai, eka tAratamya hai, eka saMgIta hai, eka layabaddhatA hai| mAlA meM ekajuTatA hai| eka zrRMkhalA hai, eka silasilA hai| phUloM kA eka Dhera hai, usameM koI zrRMkhalA nahIM hai| usameM koI saMgIta nahIM hai| usameM do phUla jur3e nahIM haiM kisI anusyUta dhAge se| saba phUla alaga-alaga haiN| bikhare par3e haiN| . . to yA to jIvana aisA ho sakatA hai ki jIvana ke saba kSaNa bikhare par3e haiM, eka kSaNa se dUsare kSaNa ke bhItara daur3atI huI koI jIvanadhArA nahIM hai, koI dhAgA nahIM jo sabako jor3atA ho| adhika logoM kA jIvana kSaNoM kA Dhera hai| janma se lekara mRtyu taka tumheM bhI utane hI kSaNa milate haiM jitane buddha ko| lekina buddha kA jIvana eka mAlA hai| hara kSaNa piroyA huA hai| hara kSaNa apane pIche kSaNa se jur3A hai, Age kSaNa se jur3A hai| janma aura mRtyu eka zrRMkhalA meM baMdhe haiN| eka anusyUta saMgIta hai| ise thor3A smjho| tuma aise ho jaise varNamAlA ke akssr| buddha aise haiM jaise unhIM akSaroM se banA eka giit| gIta meM aura varNamAlA ke akSaroM meM koI pharka nahIM hai| vahI akSara haiN| varNamAlA meM jitanA hai utanA hI sabhI gItoM meM hai| mArka Tvena ke jIvana meM eka ghaTanA hai| usake mitra ne use nimaMtrita kiyaa| mitra eka bahuta bar3A upadeSTA thaa| mArka Tvena kabhI use sunane nahIM gayA thaa| kucha IrSyA rahI hogI mana meM mArka Tvena ke| mArka Tvena khuda bar3A sAhityakAra thaa| lekina upadeSTA kI bar3I khyAti thii| __mitra ne kaI daphA nimaMtrita kiyA to eka bAra gyaa| sAmane kI hI kursI para baiThA thaa| usa dina mitra ne jo zreSThatama usake jIvana meM bhAva meM thA, khaa| kyoMki mArka Tvena sunane AyA thaa| lekina mArka Tvena ke cehare para koI bhAvadazA nahIM bdlii| vaha aise hI baiThA rahA akar3A jaise kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| jaise kyA kacarA bakavAsa 167 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kara rahe ho ! mitra bhI cakita huaa| jaba donoM lauTane lage gAr3I meM vApasa, rAste meM usane himmata juTAI aura pUchA, tumheM merI bAteM kaisI lagIM ? mArka Tvena ne kahA, bAteM ! saba udhAra / mere pAsa eka kitAba hai jisameM saba likhA hai / tumane usI ko par3hakara bolA hai / usa AdamI ne kahA, cakita kara rahe ho| koI ekAdha vAkya, koI ekAdha Tukar3A kahIM likhA ho sakatA hai, lekina jo maiMne bolA hai, vaha maiMne kisI kitAba se liyA nhiiN| mArka Tvena ne kahA, zarta lagAte ho ! sau-sau DAlara kI zarta laga gii| upadeSTA socatA thA nizcita hI zarta maiM jIta jaauuNgaa| yaha pAgala kisa bAta kI zarta lagA rahA hai| jo maiM bolA hUM, yaha pUrA kA pUrA eka kitAba meM ho hI nahIM sktaa| saMyoga nahIM ho sakatA aisaa| lekina use patA nahIM thaa| mArka Tvena ne dUsare dina eka DikzanarI bheja dI aura likhA, isameM saba hai jo bhI tuma bole ho| eka-eka zabda jo tuma bole ho saba isameM hai / zabdazaH / para DikzanarI aura zeksapiyara meM kucha pharka hai / zabdakoza meM aura kAlidAsa meM kucha pharka hai / zabdakoza aura upaniSada meM kucha pharka hai| kyA pharka hai ? vahI pharka tuma aura buddha meM hai| tuma kevala zabdakoza ho / phUla kI bhIr3a, eka Dhera / anusyUta nahIM ho| jur3e nahIM ho / tAratamya nahIM hai / saba phUla alaga-alaga par3e haiM, mAlA nahIM bana pAe haiN| mAlA usI kA jIvana banatA hai jo apane jIvana ko eka sAdhanA detA hai, eka anuzAsana detA hai| jo apane jIvana ko hozapUrvaka eka layabaddhatA detA hai| taba jIvana na kevala gadya bana jAtA hai, agara dhIre-dhIre tuma jIvana ko nikhArate hI jAo, to gadya padya ho jAtA hai| jIvana tumhArA gAne lagatA hai, gunagunAne lagatA hai / tumhAre bhItara se aharniza saMgIta kI eka dhArA chUTane lagatI hai| tuma bajane lagate ho| jaba taka tuma jo na, taba taka tuma paramAtmA ke caraNoM ke yogya na ho skoge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, vyartha kI zikAyateM-zikave mata karanA / unase zikavA phajUla hai sImAba - iltiphAta tU hI nahIM paramAtmA se kyA zikAyata karanI ki AnaMda nahIM hai jIvana meM! - iltiphAta tU hI nahIM paramAtmA kI kRpA ke yogya tU hI nhiiN| isalie kisI aura se zikavA mata karanA / tuma jaise abhI ho aise hI tuma paramAtmA para car3hane yogya nahIM ho| tuma mAlA bno| tuma jIvana ko eka dizA do| tuma aise hI saba dizAoM meM mata bhAgate phiro pAgaloM kI trh| tuma eka bhIr3a mata rho| tumhAre bhItara ekasvaratA hai / aura buddha 168 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila isI ko puNya kahate haiN| tuma cakita hooge| buddha kahate haiM, jisake jIvana meM ekasvaratA hai, vahI puNyadharmA hai| pApI eka bhIr3a hai, puNyadharmA eka mAlA hai| pApI asaMgata hai| kahatA kucha hai, karatA kucha hai| socatA kucha hai, hotA kucha hai| pApI ke bhItara ekasvaratA nahIM hai| bolatA kucha hai, AMkheM kucha aura kahatI haiM, hAtha kucha aura karate haiN| pApI eka sAtha bahuta hai| puNyAtmA eka hai| yogastha hai| jur3A hai, iMTIgreTeDa hai| vaha jo bhI karatA hai vaha saba saMyojita hai| vaha sabhI eka dizA meM gatimAna hai| usake paira bhI usI tarapha jA rahe haiM jisa tarapha usakI AMkheM jA rahI haiM, usake hAtha bhI usI tarapha jA rahe haiM jisa tarapha usakA hRdaya jA rahA hai| usakI zvAseM bhI usI tarapha jA rahI haiM, jisa tarapha usakI dhar3akaneM jA rahI haiN| vaha ikaTThA hai| usake jIvana meM eka dizA hai, eka gati hai, vikSiptatA nahIM hai| 'jaise phUloM se mAlAeM banatI haiM, vaise hI janma lekara prANI ko puNya arjana karanA caahie|' tAki tumhArA jIvana eka mAlA bana jaae| 'phUloM kI sugaMdha vAyu kI viparIta dizAoM meM nahIM jaatii|' bar3I mIThI bAta buddha kahate haiN| khUba hRdaya bharakara sunnaa| 'phUloM kI sugaMdha vAyu kI viparIta dizAoM meM nahIM jaatii| na caMdana kI, na tagara kI, na camelI kI, na belA kii|' agara havA pUraba kI tarapha baha rahI ho, to caMdana, koI upAya nahIM caMdana ke pAsa ki apanI sugaMdha ko pazcima kI tarapha bheja de| havA ke viparIta nahIM jaatii| 'na tagara kI, na camelI kI, na caMdana kI, na belA kii| lekina sajjanoM kI sugaMdha viparIta dizA meM bhI jAtI hai|' satpuruSa sabhI dizAoM meM sugaMdha bahAtA hai| eka hI sugaMdha hai isa jagata meM jo viparIta dizA meM bhI calI jAtI hai| vaha hai satpuruSa kii| vaha hai saMta-puruSa kii| vaha hai jAgrata puruSa kI sugNdh| manuSya bhI eka phUla hai| aura jo kalI hI raha gae, khila na pAe, unake dukha kA aMta nhiiN| kaliyoM se pUcho, jo khilane meM asamartha ho gayIM; jinameM gaMdha bharI thI aura luTA na pAyIM; aise hI jaise kisI strI ko garbha raha gayA, aura phira bacce kA janma na ho, to usakA saMtApa smjho| garbha bar3A hotA jAe aura beTe kA janma na ho, to usa strI kI pIr3A smjho| aisA hI pratyeka manuSya pIr3A meM hai, kyoMki tumhAre bhItara jo bar3A ho rahA hai, vaha janma nahIM pA rahA hai| tuma eka garbha lekara cala rahe ho| garbha bar3A hotA jAtA hai, lekina tumhAre janma kI dizA kho gaI hai| tuma bhUla hI gae ho| tuma eka kalI ho, usake bhItara gaMdha ikaTThI hotI jA rahI hai| bojhila ho gaI hai, kalI apane hI bojha se dabI jA rahI hai| 169 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano mere dekhe tumhArI pIr3A yaha nahIM hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM dukha hai| tumhArI asalI pIr3A yahI hai ki jo sukha ho sakatA thA vaha nahIM ho pA rahA hai| yaha dukha kI maujUdagI nahIM hai jo tumheM pIr3ita kara rahI hai, yaha usa sukha kI maujUdagI kA abhAva hai jo ho sakatA thA aura nahIM ho pA rahA hai / tumhArI garIbI tumheM pIr3A nahIM de rahI hai| lekina tumhAre bhItara jo amIrI kA jharanA phUTa sakatA thA, phUTane ko tatpara khar3A hai, usa para caTTAna par3I hai, vaha jharanA phUTa nahIM pA rahA hai| yaha vikAsa kI chaTapaTAhaTa hai AdamI kA sNtaap| yaha AdamI kI pIr3A janma lene kI chaTapaTAhaTa hai| sArA astitva khilane meM bharosA rakhatA hai / jaba bhI koI cIja khila jAtI hai, to nirbhAra ho jAtI hai| AdamI bhI eka phUla hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, bar3A anUThA phUla hai| aura buddha jAnakara rahate haiN| unakA phUla khilA taba unhoMne eka anUThI bAta jAnI ki viparIta dizAoM meM bhI, jahAM havA nahIM bhI jA rahI ho, vahAM bhI saMta kI gaMdha calIM hai| saMta kI gaMdha koI sImAeM nahIM mAnatI / 'phUloM kI sugaMdha vAyu kI viparIta dizAoM meM nahIM jaatii| na caMdana kI, na tagara kI, na camelI kI, na belA kii| lekina sajjanoM kI sugaMdha viparIta dizA meM bhI jAtI hai / ' sajjana kI sugaMdha ekamAtra sugaMdha hai, jo saMsAra ke niyama nahIM maantii| jo saMsAra sAdhAraNa niyamoM ke pAra hai, jo atikramaNa kara jAtI hai| sIkha le phUloM se gAphila muddaA-e-jiMdagI khuda mahakanA hI nahIM gulazana ko mahakAnA bhI hai itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai ki khuda mahako / khuda mahakanA hI nahIM gulazana ko mahakAnA bhI hai isalie buddha ne kahA hai, samAdhi, phira prajJA / samAdhi, phira karuNA / buddha ne kahA hai, vaha dhyAna dhyAna hI nahIM, jo karuNA taka na pahuMcA de| khuda mahakanA hI nahIM gulazana ko mahakAnA bhI hai usI samAdhi ko buddha ne paripUrNa samAdhi kahA hai jo luTa jAe sabhI dizAoM meN| sabhI dizAoM meM baha jaae| lekina yahI samajha lene kI bAta hai| yaha bar3I virodhAbhAsI bAta hai / tuma sAdhAraNa avasthA meM sabhI dizAoM meM daur3ate ho aura kahIM nahIM pahuMca paate| buddhatva kI tarapha calane vAlA vyakti eka dizA meM calatA hai aura jisa dina pahuMcatA hai usa dina sabhI dizAoM meM bahane meM samartha ho jAtA hai / tuma sabhI dizAoM meM bahane kI koziza karate ho / thor3A dhana bhI kamA leM, thor3A dharma bhI kamA leN| thor3I pratiSThA bhI banA leM, thor3I samAdhi bhI kamA leN| thor3A dukAna bhI bacA leM, thor3A maMdira bhI / tuma sabhI dizAoM meM hAtha phailAte ho| aura Akhira meM pAte ho bhikhArI ke bhikhArI hI vidA ho ge| jaise Ae the khAlI hAtha vaise khAlI 170 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila hAtha ge| bahuta pakar3anA cAhA, kucha pakar3a meM na aayaa| ___ tumhArI hAlata karIba-karIba vaisI hai jaise tumane eka bahuta prasiddha gadhe kI sunI ho, ki eka majAkiyA AdamI ne eka gadhe ke pAsa donoM tarapha ghAsa ke do Dhera lagA die barAbara dUrI pr| aura gadhA bIca meM khar3A thaa| use bhUkha to lagI, to vaha bAeM tarapha jAnA cAhA, taba mana ne kahA ki daaeN| usa tarapha bhI ghAsa thii| dAeM tarapha jAnA cAhA to mana ne kahA baaeN| kahate haiM gadhA bhUkhA bIca meM khar3A-khar3A mara gayA, kyoMki na vaha bAeM jA sakA, na daaeN| jaba dAeM jAnA cAhA taba mana ne kahA baayaaN| jaba bAeM jAnA cAhA taba mana ne kahA daayaaN| ____ tumhArA mana yahI kara rahA hai| jaba tuma maMdira kI tarapha jAnA cAhate ho, taba mana kahatA hai dukaan| jaba tuma dukAna para baiThe ho, mana ko bhajana yAda AtA hai, mNdir| aise hI mara jaaoge| aura donoM tarapha tRpti ke sAdhana maujUda the| kahIM bhI gae hote| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara tuma dukAna para hI pUrI taraha se cale jAo to vahIM dhyAna ho jaaegaa| Adhe-Adhe maMdira jAne kI bajAya dukAna para pUre cale jAnA behatara hai| kyoMki pUre calA jAnA dhyAna hai| grAhaka se bAta karate vakta bhItara rAma-rAma gunagunAnA galata hai| grAhaka ko hI pUrA rAma mAna lenA ucita hai| ___ Adhe-Adhe kucha sAra na hogaa| AdhA yahAM, AdhA vahAM, tuma do nAva para savAra ho, tuma bar3I muzkila meM par3e ho| tuma saba dizAoM meM pahuMcanA cAhate ho aura kahIM nahIM pahuMca paate| buddhapuruSa eka dizA meM jAte haiN| aura jisa dina maMjila para pahuMcate haiM, saba dizAoM meM unakI gaMdha phaila jAtI hai| tuma saba pAne kI koziza meM saba gaMvA dete ho| buddhapuruSa eka ko pA lete haiM aura saba pA lete haiN| ___mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jisane eka ko pA liyA, usane saba pA liyaa| jisane eka ko jAna liyA, usane saba jAna liyaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai, sIka yI pharsTa di kiMgaDama Apha gADa aiMDa Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTU yuu| akele tuma paramAtmA kI khoja kara lo| prabhu kArAjya khoja lo; zeSa saba apane se A jAegA, tuma usakI phikara hI mata kro| eka ko jisane gaMvAyA, vaha saba gaMvA detA hai| aura eka ko jisane pAyA vaha saba pA letA hai| lekina tumhArA saba adhUrA-adhUrA hai| adhUre-adhUre ke kAraNa tuma khaMDa-khaMDa ho gae ho| tumhAre bhItara bar3e Tukar3e ho gae haiN| eka Tukar3A kahIM jA rahA hai, dUsarA Tukar3A kahIM jA rahA hai| tuma eka TUTI huI nAva ho, jisake takhte alaga-alaga baha rahe haiN| tuma kaise pahuMca pAoge? tuma kahAM pahuMca pAoge? tuma ho hI nhiiN| tuma itane khaMDa-khaMDa ho gae ho ki tuma ho, yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| hone ke lie jarUrI hai ki tumhArI dizA bane, eka anuzAsana ho, eka zrRMkhalA ho| tuma phUloM ko pironA sIkho, phUloM kI mAlA banAnA siikho| 171 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jIvana meM satya kA AviSkAra karanA hai, prema kA AviSkAra karanA hai| jIvana meM tuma kauna ho isakA AviSkAra karanA hai| ise aisI hI nahIM gaMvA denA hai| to tumhAre jIvana meM dhIre-dhIre anuzAsana AnA zurU ho jaae| agara tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI-thor3I sI bhI-dRSTi ho, dizA ho kahAM pahuMcanA hai, to eka tAratamya A jaae| usa tAratamya ke sAtha hI sAtha tumhAre bhItara ekatA kA janma hogaa| isa ekatA ke mAdhyama se hI kisI dina tuma mAlA bana sakate ho| aura jisa dina tuma mAlA bana jAte ho, usa dina paramAtmA ke gale meM car3hAne nahIM jAnA hotaa| paramAtmA kA galA khuda tumhArI mAlA meM A jAtA hai| A hI jaaegaa| tuma kAbila ho ge| kAbale-iltiphAta tU hI nahIM tabhI taka ar3acana thii| unase zikavA phajUla hai sImAba zikAyata bekAra hai| itanA hI jAnanA ki abhI hama taiyAra nahIM hue| aba yaha phUloM kI gaTharI ko tuma kisI ke gale meM DAlanA cAhoge to mAlA kaise banegI? gira jAeMge phUla nIce, dhUla meM par3a jaaeNge| yaha mAlA kisI ke gale meM DAlanI ho to mAlA honI caahie| phUloM ke Dhera ko mAlA mata samajha lenaa| thor3A dekho, mAlA aura Dhera meM kyA pharka hai? Dhera meM saMgaThana nahIM hai, arthAta AtmA nahIM hai| mAlA meM eka saMgaThana hai, eka vyaktitva hai, eka AtmA hai| dhAgA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| eka phUla se dUsare phUla meM cupacApa adRzya meM piroyA huA hai| jIvana ke lakSya bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| eka kSaNa se dUsare kSaNa meM adRzya piroe hote haiN| buddha uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, to hara ghar3I ke bhItara dhyAna kA dhAgA piroyA huA hai| jo bhI karate haiM, eka bAta dhyAna rakhate hI haiM ki usa karane meM se dhyAna kA dhAgA na chuutte| vaha dhAgA banA rhe| . phUla se bhI jyAdA mUlya dhAge kA hai, lakSya kA hai, dizA kA hai| aura jisa dina yaha ghar3I ghaTa jAtI hai ki tuma saMgaThita ho jAte ho, tuma eka ho jAte ho, usI dina-usI dina paramAtmA kI kRpA tuma para barasa uThatI hai| use kucha kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie buddha usa saMbaMdha meM cupa rahe haiN| jo kahA jA sakatA thA, unhoMne khaa| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA, unhoMne nahIM khaa| unhoMne sArA jora isa para diyA hai ki tumhArA vyaktitva kaise eka ho jaae| tumhArA jJAna kaise AcaraNa bana jaae| tumhAre bikhare phUla kaise mAlA bana jaaeN| isase jyAdA unhoMne bAta nahIM kI, kyoMki isake bAda bAta karanI ThIka hI nahIM hai| isake bAda jo honA hai vaha hotA hI hai| vaha ho hI jAtA hai| usameM kabhI koI ar3acana nahIM pdd'tii| isalie paramAtmA ko tuma bhUla jAo to ar3acana nahIM hai| apane ko mata bhUla jaanaa| apane ko bhUlA, to saba gayA, saba dduubaa| khuda kI yAda rakhI aura usI 172 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila jala yAdadAzta ko roja-roja samhAlate gae, roja-roja hara taraha se vaha yAdadAzta saghana hotI calI jAe, jaise jala giratA hai pahAr3a se - aura caTTAna majabUta hai, bilakula nAjuka hai-- lekina roja giratA hI calA jAtA hai| eka dina caTTAna to reta hokara baha jAtI hai, jala kI dhAra apanI jagaha banI rahatI hai| kaThora se kaThora bhI TUTa jAtA hai sAtatya ke saamne| isalie ghabar3AnA mata, agara Aja tumheM apanI dazA caTTAna jaisI lge| tuma kaho ki kaise yaha ahaMkAra bahegA ? yaha caTTAna bar3I majabUta hai / kaise yaha dila jhukegA ? yaha jhukanA jAnatA nahIM / tuma isakI phikara mata karanA, tuma sirpha sAtatya rakhanA dhyAna kA, avalokana kA, sAkSI kaa| zeSa saba apane se ho jAtA hai| buddha ne manuSya ke vyaktitva kA vijJAna diyaa| unhoMne manovijJAna diyA / meTAphijiksa, paraloka ke zAstra kI bAta nahIM kI / buddha bar3e yathArthavAdI haiM / ve kahate haiM jo karanA jarUrI hai, vahI / aura jyAdA vyartha kI vistAra kI bAtoM meM tumheM bhaTakAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aise hI tuma kAphI bhaTake hue ho / thor3e se tumheM sUtra die haiN| agara tuma unheM kara lo, to una sUtroM meM bar3I Aga hai| ve aMdhakAra ko jalA ddaaleNge| ve vyartha ko rAkha kara deMge / aura una sUtroM kI Aga se tumhAre bhItara kA svarNa nikharakara bAhara A jaaegaa| buddha ne bahuta thor3I sI bAteM khiiN| unhIM-unhIM ko doharAkara kahA hai / kyoMki buddha ko koI rasa darzanazAstra meM nahIM hai| buddha ko rasa hai manuSya kI AMtarika - krAMti meM, rUpAMtaraNa meM / buddha ko jina logoM ne gaura se adhyayana kiyA hai, una sabako hairAnI hotI hai ki buddha eka hI bAta ko kitanI bAra doharAe cale jAte haiN| vaha hairAnI isIlie hotI hai ki buddha vyartha kI bAta ko kabhI bIca meM nahIM laate| basa sArthaka ko hI doharAte haiM, tAki satata coTa par3atI rhe| aura tuma aise ho, tumhArI nIMda aisI hai, tumhArI taMdrA aisI hai ki bahuta bAra doharAne para bhI tuma suna lo, vaha bhI Azcarya hai / buddha se koI pUchatA thA to ve tIna bAra doharAkara javAba dete the| usI vakta tIna daphA doharAkara javAba dete the| kyoM tIna bAra? kyoMki... buddha se koI pUchane lagA ki kyoM tIna bAra ? kyA Apa socate haiM hama bahare haiM? buddha ne kahA, nhiiN| agara tuma bahare hote to itanI ar3acana na thI / tuma bahare nahIM ho aura phira bhI sunate nahIM ho| tuma soe nahIM ho, yahI to ar3acana hai| soe hote to z2agAnA AsAna ho jAtA hai| tuma banakara leTe ho| tuma sone kA DhoMga kara rahe ho| uThanA bhI nahIM cAhate, jAga bhI gae ho| tuma sunate hue mAlUma par3ate ho aura sunate bhI nahIM, isalie tIna bAra doharAtA huuN| yaha jo buddha kA doharAnA hai, dhammapada meM - isa pUrI carcA meM - bahuta bAra aaegaa| alaga-alaga dvAroM se ve phira vahIM lauTa Ate haiM-- kaise tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa ho ? buddha kI sArI AkAMkSA, abhIpsA manuSya- keMdrita hai| mahAvIra mokSa-keMdrita haiN| 173 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ve mokSa kI carcA karate haiN| jIsasa Izvara-keMdrita haiM, ve Izvara kI carcA karate haiN| buddha manuSya-keMdrita haiN| jaise manuSya se Upara koI satya nahIM hai buddha ke lie| sAbAra Upara mAnusa satya, tAhAra Upara naahiiN| sabake Upara manuSya kA satya hai aura usake Upara koI satya nahIM hai| kyoMki jisane manuSya ke satya ko samajha liyA, use kuMjI mila gii| sAre satyoM ke dvAra usake lie phira khule haiN| buddha ko bhojana banAo, pIo, pacAo, to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge tumhAre bhItara buddha kA avataraNa hone lgaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge tumhAre bhItara buddha kI pratimA ubharane lgii| hara caTTAna chipAe hai buddha kI pratimA apane meN| jarA chenI kI jarUrata hai, hathaur3I kI jarUrata hai| vyartha ko chAMTakara alaga kara denA hai| kisI ne mAikala eMjalo se pUchA-kyoMki eka carca ke bAhara eka patthara bahuta dina se par3A thA, use asvIkAra kara diyA gayA thA, carca ke banAne vAloM ne upayoga meM nahIM liyA thA, vaha bar3A anagar3ha thA, mAikala eMjalo ne usa para mehanata kI aura usase eka apUrva krAisTa kI pratimA nirmita kI-kisI ne pUchA ki yaha patthara to bilakula vyartha thA, ise to pheMka diyA gayA thA, ise to rAha kA ror3A samajhA jAtA thA, tumane ise rUpAMtarita kara diyA! tuma anUThe kalAkAra ho! . mAikala eMjalo ne kahA, nahIM, tuma galatI kara rahe ho| jo maiMne patthara se pragaTa kiyA hai, vaha patthara meM chipA hI thA, sirpha maiMne phcaanaa| aura jo vyartha Tukar3e patthara ke AsapAsa the unako chAMTakara alaga kara diyaa| yaha pratimA to maujUda hI thii| maiMne banAI nhiiN| maiMne sirpha sunI aavaaj| maiM gujaratA thA yahAM se, yaha patthara cillAyA aura isane kahA ki kaba taka maiM aise hI par3A rahUM? koI pahacAna hI nahIM rahA hai| tuma mujhe uThA lo, jagA do| basa, maiMne chenI uThAkara isa para mehanata kii| jo soyA thA use jgaayaa| buddhatva ko kahIM pAne nahIM jAnA hai| hareka ke bhItara Aja jo caTTAna kI taraha mAlUma ho rahA hai-anagar3ha, basa jarA se chenI-hathaur3e kI jarUrata hai| saba ke bhItara se pukAra rahA hai ki kaba taka par3A rahUMgA? ughAr3o mujhe! isalie buddha kahate haiM, jo tuma suno, jo subhASita tumhAre kAnoM meM par3a jAeM, unheM tuma smRti meM saMgRhIta mata karate jaanaa| unheM utAranA AcaraNa meN| unheM jIvana kI zailI bnaanaa| dhIre-dhIre tumhAre cAroM tarapha unakI havA tumheM ghere rahe, unake mausama meM tuma jiinaa| jaldI hI tuma pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara kA buddhatva ubharanA zurU ho gyaa| phUla mAlA bana ge| ___ aura taba eka aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jo saMsAra ke niyamoM ke pAra hai| phUloM kI sugaMdha vAyu kI viparIta dizA meM nahIM jAtI, na caMdana kI, na tagara kI, na camelI kI, na belA kii| lekina jinake bhItara kA buddhapuruSa jAga gayA, buddha caitanya jAga gayA, 174 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA svayaM maMjila unakI sugaMdha viparIta dizA meM bhI jAtI hai| sabhI dizAoM meM unakI sugaMdha phaila jAtI hai| aura jaba taka tuma aise apane ko luTA na sakoge, taba taka tuma pIr3ita rahoge / eka hI narka hai - apane ko pragaTa na kara paanaa| aura eka hI svarga hai - apanI abhivyakti khoja lenA / jo gIta tumhAre bhItara anagAyA par3A hai, use gAo / jo vINA tumhAre bhItara soI par3I hai, cher3o usake tAroM ko / jo nAca tumhAre bhItara taiyAra ho rahA hai, use tuma bojha kI taraha mata ddhoo| use pragaTa ho jAne do| pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara buddhatva ko lekara cala rahA hai| jaba taka vaha phUla na khile, taba taka becainI rahegI, azAMti rahegI, pIr3A rahegI, saMtApa rhegaa| vaha phUla khila jAe, nirvANa hai, saccidAnaMda hai, mokSa hai / Aja itanA hI / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cana 18| prArthanAH prema kI parAkASThA Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA 'pahalA praznaH buddha bAteM karate haiM hoza kI, jAgane kI, aura Apa bIca-bIca meM mastI, nazA, zarAba aura lInatA kI bAteM bhI uThAyA karate haiN| buddha para bolate samaya viparIta kI carcA kyoM Avazyaka hai? kRpayA smjhaaeN| dra STi na ho, to viparIta dikhAI par3atA hai| dRSTi ho, to jasa bhI viparIta dikhAI na - pdd'egaa| jisako buddha hoza kahate haiM, usI ko sUphiyoM ne behozI khaa| jisako buddha apramAda kahate haiM, usI ko bhaktoM ne zarAba khaa| buddha ke vacanoM meM aura umara khaiyAma meM iMcabhara kA phAsalA nhiiN| buddha ne jise maMdira kahA hai, usI ko umara khaiyAma ne madhuzAlA khaa| buddha to samajhe hI nahIM gae, umara khaiyAma bhI samajhA nahIM gyaa| umara khaiyAma ko logoM ne samajhA ki zarAba kI prazaMsA kara rahA hai| kucha apanI karAmAta dikhA ai sAkI jo khola de AMkha vo pilA ai sAkI hoziyAra ko dIvAnA banAyA bhI to kyA dIvAne ko hoziyAra banA ai sAkI 177 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma behoza ho| zarAba to tumane pI hI rakhI hai| saMsAra kI shraab| kisI ne dhana kI zarAba pI rakhI hai aura dhana meM behoza hai| kisI ne pada kI zarAba pI rakhI hai aura pada meM behoza hai| kisI ne yaza kI zarAba pI rakhI hai| jinako na pada, yaza, dhana kI zarAba milI, ve sastI zarAba mayakhAnoM meM pI rahe haiN| ve hAre hue zarAbI haiN| aura bar3A majA to yaha hai ki bar3e zarAbI choTe zarAbiyoM ke khilApha haiN| jo dillI meM padoM para baiThe haiM, ve choTe-choTe mayakhAnoM meM logoM ko zarAba nahIM pIne dete| unhoMne khuda bhI zarAba pI rakhI hai| lekina unakI zarAba sUkSma hai| unakA nazA botaloM meM baMda nahIM miltaa| unakA nazA bArIka hai| unake naze ko dekhane ke lie bar3I gaharI AMkha caahie| unakA nazA sthUla nahIM hai| rAha para tumane zarAbI ko DagamagAte dekhA, rAjanetA ko DagamagAte nahIM dekhA? rAha meM tumane zarAbI ko gira jAte dekhA, dhanI ke paira tumane DagamagAte nahIM dekhe? zarAbI ko UlajalUla bakate dekhA, padadhAriyoM ko UlajalUla bakate nahIM dekhA? to phira tumane kucha dekhA nhiiN| saMsAra meM AMkha baMda karake jI rahe ho| bahuta taraha kI zarAbeM haiN| saMsAra zarAba hai| umara khaiyAma, sUphI yA bhakta jisa zarAba kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha aisI zarAba hai jo saMsAra ke naze ko tor3a de| jo tumheM jagA de| paramAtmA kI zarAba kA lakSaNa hai jaagrnn| isalie buddha aura umara khaiyAma kI bAtoM meM pharka nahIM hai| jAnakara hI buddha ke sAtha ina mastAnoM kI bhI bAta kara rahA huuN| kyoMki agara tumheM pharka dikhAI par3atA rahA, to na to tuma buddha ko samajha sakoge aura na ina dIvAnoM ko| jaba ina donoM meM tumheM koI pharka na dikhAI par3egA, tabhI tuma smjhoge| paramAtmA kA bhI eka nazA hai| lekina nazA aisA hai ki aura saba naze tor3a detA hai| nazA aisA hai ki tumhArI nIMda hI tor3a detA hai| nazA aisA hai ki jAgaraNa kI eka aharniza dhArA bahane lagatI hai| phira bhI use nazA kyoM kaheM? tuma puuchoge| jaba hoza AtA hai, to nazA kyoM kaheM? nazA isalie hai ki hoza to AtA hai, mastI nahIM jaatii| hoza to AtA hai, mastI bar3ha jAtI hai| aura aisA hoza bhI kyA jo mastI bhI chIna le! phira to marusthala kA ho jAegA hosh| phira to rUkhA-sUkhA hogaa| phira to hariyAlI na hogI, phUla na khileMge, aura pakSI gIta na gAeMge, aura jharane na baheMge, aura AkAza ke tAroM meM sauMdarya na hogaa| yA to tuma umara khaiyAma ko samajha lete ho ki yaha kisI sAdhAraNa zarAba kI prazaMsA kara rahA hai, aura yA tuma samajha lete ho ki buddha mastI ke khilApha haiN| donoM nAsamajhiyAM haiN| buddha mastI ke khilApha nahIM haiN| buddha se jyAdA masta AdamI tuma kahAM pAoge? tuma kahoge, yaha jarA ar3acana kI bAta hai| buddha ko kisI ne kabhI nAcate nahIM dekhaa| mIrA nAcatI hai, caitanya nAcate haiN| buddha ko kaba kisane nAcate dekhA? para 178 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA maiM tumase kahatA hUM, aise bhI nAca haiM jo dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| aura maiM tumase yaha bhI kahatA hUM ki nAca kI eka aisI AkhirI sthiti bhI hai, jahAM saba thira ho jAtA hai| aisA bhI nAca hai, jahAM kaMpana nahIM hotA / kisI aura udAharaNa se samajheM jo tumhArI samajha meM A jaae| kyoMki yaha bAta to bebUjha ho jAegI, pahelI bana jaaegii| koI mara jAtA hai priyajana, to tumane AMkhoM se AMsU bahAte loga dekhe haiN| kabhI tumane usa dukha kI ghar3I ko bhI dekhA hai jaba AMsU bhI nahIM bhte| aise bhI dukha haiN| dukha kI AtyaMtika aisI bhI gaharAI hai ki AMkha se AMsU bhI nahIM bahate, muMha se Aha bhI nahIM nikalatI / dukha itanA gahana ho jAtA hai ki AMsU bahAnA bhI dukha kI beijjatI mAlUma hogii| dukha itanA gahana ho jAtA hai ki ronA bhI vyartha mAlUma hogaa| rote bhI ve haiM, jinake dukha meM abhI thor3I sukha kI suvidhA hai| jinakA dukha pUrA nahIM hai| rote bhI ve haiM, jinake dukha ne abhI AkhirI taka nahIM chU liyA hai| hRdaya ke AkhirI kora taka ko nahIM bhigo diyA hai| cillAte bhI ve haiM, jinakA dukha sthUla hai| tumane kabhI aisI ghar3I jarUra dekhI hogI, ki dukha mahAna huA, dukha itanA bar3A thA ki tuma samhAla na pAe, AMkheM bhI samhAla na pAyIM, AMsU bhI samhAla na pAe, saba sannATA ho gyaa| AghAta itanA gaharA thA ki kaMpana hI na huA / * manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, agara aisI ghar3I ho to kisI bhI taraha usa vyakti ko rulAne kI ceSTA karanI cAhie, anyathA vaha mara bhI jA sakatA hai| kisI bhAMti use hilAo, rulAo, usakI AMkhoM meM kisI bhAMti AMsU le Ao, tAki AghAta halkA ho jAe, tAki AghAta baha jAe, tAki dukha AMsuoM se nikala jAe aura bhItara rAhata A jaae| tuma dukha ke kAraNa rote ho, yA dukha se chuTakArA pAne ke kAraNa rote ho? tuma dukha ke kAraNa rote ho, yA dukha se rAhata pAne ke lie rote ho ? dukha jaba saghana hotA hai, to AvAja bhI nahIM utthtii| dila jaba saca meM hI TUTa jAtA hai, to AvAja bhI nahIM uThatI / y ThIka isase viparIta aba tuma samajha skoge| mIrA nAcatI hai| abhI nAca sakatI hai, islie| abhI nAca itanA gaharA nahIM gayA hai| abhI lInatA aura samAdhi kI dazA itanI gaharI nahIM gaI hai jahAM nAca bhI kho jaae| aise bhI nAca haiM jahAM nAca bhI kho jAtA hai| aise bhI dukha haiM jahAM AMsU bhI nahIM hote| buddha bhI nAca rahe haiM, lekina bar3A sUkSma hai yaha nRtya / yaha itanA sUkSma hai ki sthUla AMkheM na pakar3a pAeMgI / ise to kevala ve hI dekha pAeMge jinhoMne aisA nAca jIyA ho, jAnA ho / maiM tumase kahatA hUM, buddha nAca rahe haiN| anyathA ho hI nahIM sktaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, buddha ne pI lI vaha zarAba, jisakI maiM bAta kara rahA huuN| AnaMda itanA saghana hai, 179 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano avAka ho gae haiM! Thage raha gae haiM! mIrA to nAca bhI sakI, thor3I rAhata milI hogii| AnaMda bhI jaba saghana ho jAe, to kucha karo to rAhata mila jAtI hai| buddha pI ge| pUrA AnaMda pI ge| agara koI mujhase pUche, to buddha kA nazA mIrA se bhI jyAdA hai| mIrA ko to kama se kama nAcane kI khabara rhii| buddha ko utanI khabara bhI na rhii| dhyAna rakhanA, jaba maiM mIrA, yA buddha, yA kinhIM aura kI bAta karatA hUM, to ye bAteM tulanAtmaka nahIM haiM, kaMpereTiva nahIM haiN| maiM kisI ko choTA-bar3A nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM to sirpha tumheM samajhAne ke lie bAta le rahA huuN| tumheM buddha samajha meM A jAeM, to tumheM umara khaiyAma bhI samajha meM A jaaegaa| phiTjarAlDa ne, jisane umara khaiyAma kA aMgrejI meM anuvAda kiyA, umara khaiyAma ko barabAda kara diyaa| kyoMki sArI duniyA ne phiTjarAlDa ke bahAne hI, usI ke mArga se, usI ke nimitta se umara khaiyAma ko jaanaa| aura sArI duniyA ne yahI samajhA ki yaha zarAba kI carcA hai, yaha mayakhAne kI carcA hai| yaha mayakhAne kI carcA nahIM hai, zarAba kI carcA nahIM hai, yaha maMdira kI bAta hai| kucha apanI karAmAta dikhA ai sAkI jo khola de AMkha vo pilA ai sAkI hoziyAra ko dIvAnA banAyA bhI to kyA dIvAne ko hoziyAra banA ai sAkI buddha ne aisI hI zarAba DhAlI, jisameM dIvAne hoziyAra bana jAte haiN| vahI unakA apramAda yoga hai| vahI unakI jAgaraNa kI kalA hai| lekina maiM isako phira-phira zaroba kahatA huuN| kyoMki maiM cAhatA hUM, tuma yaha na bhUla jAo ki yaha rUkhI-sUkhI jIvana sthiti nahIM hai, bar3I harI-bharI hai| yaha registAna nahIM hai, marUdyAna hai| yahAM phUla khilate haiM, pakSI cahacahAte haiN| yahAM cAMda-tAre ghUmate haiN| yahAM gItoM kA janma hotA hai| yahAM roeM-roeM meM, jareM-jare meM ajJAta kI pratidhvani sunI jAtI hai| yahAM maMdira kI ghaMTiyoM kA nAda hai aura maMdira meM jalatI dhUpa kI sugaMdha hai| buddha nIrasa nahIM baiThe haiN| hIrA samhAlakara baiThe haiN| kabIra ne kahA hai, hIrA pAyo gAMTha gtthiyaayo| tuma Upara hI Upara mata dekhate rahanA, gAMTha hI dikhAI par3atI hai| bhItara hIre ko gaThiyAkara baiThe haiN| hilate bhI nahIM, itanA bar3A hIrA hai| kaMpita bhI nahIM hote, itanA bar3A hIrA hai| itanI bar3I saMpadA milI hai ki dhanyavAda denA bhI ochA par3a jaaegaa| choTA pdd'egaa| ahobhAva bhI pragaTa kyA kareM! ahobhAva pragaTa karane vAlA bhI kho gayA hai| kauna dhanyavAda de, kauna anugraha kI bAta kare, kauna utsava manAe! maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki aise utsava bhI haiM jaba utsava bhI ochA par3a jAtA hai| isalie jAnakara hI bAta kara rahA huuN| jaba kabhI umara khaiyAma kI tumase bAta karUMgA, to buddha kI bhI bAta kruuNgaa| kyoMki na to umara khaiyAma samajhA jA sakatA 180 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA hai buddha ke binA, na buddha samajhe jA sakate haiM umara khaiyAma ke binaa| merI sArI ceSTA yahI hai ki jinako tumane viparIta samajhA hai, unako tuma itane gaura se dekha lo ki unakI viparItatA kho jaae| aura alaga-alaga raMgoM aura rUpoM meM tumheM eka hI sauMdarya kI jhalaka mila jaae| mIrA ke nAca meM agara tumheM buddha baiThe mila jAeM aura buddha kI dhyAnastha pratimA meM agara tumheM mIrA kA nAca mila jAe, to hAtha laga gaI kuNjii| maMdira kA dvAra tuma bhI kholane meM samartha ho jaaoge| jinhoMne isase anyathA dekhA, unhoMne dekhA nhiiN| una aMdhoM kI bAtoM meM mata pdd'naa| dUsarA praznaH kucha dila ne kahA? kucha bhI nahIM kucha dila ne sunA? kucha bhI nahIM aise bhI bAteM hotI haiM? aise hI bAteM hotI haiM! eka to manuSya kI buddhi meM calate hue vicAroM kA jAla hai| vahAM saba -sApha-sutharA hai| vahAM cIjeM koTiyoM meM baMTI haiM, kyoMki vahAM tarka kA sAmrAjya hai| aura eka phira hRdaya meM uThatI huI lahareM haiN| vahAM kucha bhI sApha-sutharA nahIM hai| vahAM tarka kA sAmrAjya nahIM hai| vahAM prema kA vistAra hai| vahAM hara lahara dUsarI lahara se jur3I hai| vahAM kucha bhI alaga-thalaga nahIM hai, saba saMyukta hai| vahAM zUnya bhI bolatA hai, aura bolanA bhI sannATe jaisA hai| vahAM nRtya bhI AvAja nahIM karatA, aura vahAM sannATA bhI nAcatA hai| tarka kI jitanI koTiyAM haiM, jaise-jaise tuma hRdaya ke karIba Ate ho, TUTatI calI jAtI haiN| tarka ke jitane hisAba haiM, jaise-jaise tuma hRdaya ke karIba Ate cale jAte ho, ve hisAba vyartha hone lagate haiN| jitanI dhAraNAeM haiM vicAra kI, ve dhAraNAeM basa jaba taka tuma mastiSka meM jIte ho, khopar3I hI tumhArA jaba taka ghara hai, taba taka arthapUrNa haiN| jaise hI thor3e gahare gae, jaise hI thor3I DubakI lI, jaise hI thor3e apane meM lIna hue, jaise hI hRdaya ke pAsa sarakane lage, vaise hI saba rahasya ho jAtA hai| jo jAnate the, patA calatA hai vaha bhI kabhI jAnA nhiiN| jo socate the kabhI nahIM jAnA, ehasAsa hotA hai jAnane lge| jJAta chUTatA hai, ajJAta meM gati hotI hai| kinAre se nAva mukta hotI hai aura usa sAgara meM praveza hotA hai, jisakA phira koI kinArA nhiiN| isa kinAre se nAva mukta hotI hai, usa tarapha jahAM phira koI dUsarA kinArA nahIM hai, taTahIna sAgara hai hRdaya kA, vahAM bar3I pahelI bana jAtI hai| 'kucha dila ne kahA? kucha bhI nahIM 181 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kucha dila ne sunA? kucha bhI nahIM aise bhI bAteM hotI haiM? aise hI bAteM hotI haiM!' dila ko sunane kI kalA sIkhanI pdd'egii| agara purAnI AdatoM se hI sunA, jisa DhaMga se mana ko sunA thA, buddhi ko sunA thA, agara usI DhaMga se sunA, to tuma hRdaya kI bhASA na samajha paaoge| vaha bhASA bhAva kI hai| usa bhASA meM zabda nahIM haiM, saMvega haiN| usa bhASA meM zabdakoza se tuma kucha bhI sahAyatA na le skoge| usa.bhASA meM to jIvana ke koza se hI sahAyatA lenI pdd'egii| __ aura isIlie aksara loga hRdaya ke karIba jAne se Dara jAte haiN| kyoMki hRdaya ke pAsa jAte aisA lagatA hai, jaise pAgala hue jAte haiN| saba sApha-sutharApana naSTa ho jAtA hai| aisA hI samajho ki virATa jaMgala hai jIvana kA, aura tumane eka choTe se. AMgana ko sApha-sutharA kara liyA hai-kATa die jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a, dIvAleM banA lI haiN| apane AMgana meM tuma sunizcita ho| jarA AMgana se bAhara nikalo, to jaMgala kI virATatA ghabar3AtI hai| vahAM kho jAne kA Dara hai| vahAM koI rAjapatha nhiiN| pagaDaMDiyAM bhI nahIM haiM, rAjapatha to bahuta duur| usa virATa bIhar3a jaMgala meM, jIvana ke jaMgala meM to tuma calo, jitanA calo utanA hI rAstA banatA hai| calane se rAstA banatA hai| calane ke lie koI rAstA taiyAra nahIM hai| reDImeDa vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie AdamI DaratA hai, lauTa AtA hai apane AMgana meN| yahI to ar3acana hai| buddhi tumhArA AMgana hai, jahAM saba sApha-sutharA hai, jahAM gaNita ThIka baiTha jAtA hai| pleTo ne apanI akAdamI, apane skUla ke dvAra para likha rakhA thA-jo gaNita na jAnatA ho, vaha bhItara na aae| pleTo yaha kaha rahA hai, jisane buddhi kI bhASA na sIkhI ho, vaha yahAM bhItara na aae| mere dvAra para bhI likhA hai kuch| pleTo to likha sakatA hai, kyoMki buddhi ke pAsa zabda haiM, maiM likha nahIM sktaa| lekina mere dvAra para bhI likhA hai ki jo hRdaya kI bhASA na samajhatA ho, vaha bhItara na aae| kyoMki yahAM hama usa jagata kI hI bAta kara rahe haiM, jisakI koI bAta nahIM ho sktii| yahAM hama usI tarapha jAne kI ceSTA meM saMlagna haiM, jahAM jAnA apane ko miTAne jaisA hai| jahAM kevala ve hI pahuMcate haiM jo apane ko khone ko tatpara hote haiN| to Dara lgegaa| __ isIlie to loga prema se bhayabhIta ho gae haiN| prema kI bAta karate haiM, prema karate nhiiN| bAta khopar3I se ho jAtI hai| karanA ho, to jIvana ke bIhar3a jaMgala meM praveza karanA hotA hai| khatare hI khatare haiN| prema ke saMbaMdha meM loga sunate haiM, samajhate haiM, gIta gAte haiM, kathAeM par3hate haiM, prema karate nhiiN| kyoMki prema karane kA artha, apane ko mittaanaa| ahaMkAra kho jAe, to hI prema kA aMkuraNa hotA hai| aura jisane prema hI na jAnA--jisa abhAge ne prema hI na jAnA--vaha prArthanA kaise jaanegaa| vaha to prema kI 182 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA parAkASThA hai| vaha to prema kA AkhirI nicor3a hai, AkhirI sAra hai / 'kucha dila ne kahA ? kucha bhI nahIM kucha dila ne sunA? kucha bhI nahIM aise bhI bAteM hotI haiM ? aise hI bAteM hotI haiM !' vahAM bhItara aisI hI taraMgeM calatI rahatI haiN| vahAM hAM aura nA meM phAsalA nahIM / vahAM hAM bhI kabhI nA hotA hai, nA bhI kabhI hAM hotA hai| vahAM saba virodha lIna ho jAte eka meN| uttara meM maiM tumase kahanA cAhUMgA kAna vo kAna hai jisane terI AvAja sunI AMkha vo AMkha hai jisane terA jalavA dekhA - jaba taka kAna AdamiyoM kI hI bAta sunate rahe, jaba taka kAna vahI sunate rahe jo bAhara se AtA hai, jaba taka kAna Ahata nAda ko sunate rahe - jisakI coTa par3atI hai kAna para aura kAna ke pardoM para jhannAhaTa hotI hai - taba taka kAna kAna hI nahIM / aura jaba taka AMkhoM ne vahI dekhA jo bAhara se Akara pratibiMba banAtA hai, taba taka udhAra hI dekhA / taba taka satya kA koI anubhava na huaa| taba taka sapanA hI dekhA / jaba kAnoM ne vaha sunA jo bhItara se umagatA hai, jo bhItara se uThatA hai, jo bhItara se bharatA hai, tabhI kAna kAna haiN| aura jaba AMkhoM ne vaha dekhA jo AMkheM dekha hI nahIM sakatIM, jaba AMkhoM ne vaha dekhA jo AMkha baMda karake dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba AMkheM apane para lauTIM, svayaM ko dekhA, tabhI AMkheM AMkheM haiN| kAna vo kAna hai jisane terI AvAja sunI AMkha vo AMkha hai jisane terA jalavA dekhA sarako / bhItara kI tarapha clo| thor3I apane se pahacAna kreN| saMsAra kI bahuta pahacAna huii| bahuta paricaya banAe, koI kAma nahIM aate| bahuta saMga-sAtha kiyA, akelApana miTatA nhiiN| bhIr3a meM khar3e ho, akele ho bilakula / aise bhI loga haiM jo jiMdagIbhara bhIr3a meM rahate haiM aura akele hI raha jAte haiN| aura aise bhI loga haiM jo akele hI rahe aura kSaNabhara ko bhI akele nahIM / jinhoMne bhItara kIM AvAja suna lI unakA akelApana samApta ho gyaa| unheM ekAMta upalabdha huA / jinhoMne bhItara ke darzana kara lie, unake saba sapane kho ge| sapanoM kI koI jarUrata na rhii| satya ko dekha liyA, phira kucha aura dekhane ko nahIM bacatA / rAbiyA. apane ghara meM baiThI thii| hasana nAma kA phakIra usake ghara mehamAna thA / subaha kA sUraja nikalA, hasana bAhara gyaa| bar3I suMdara subaha thI / AkAza meM raMgIna bAdala tairate the aura sUraja ne saba tarapha kiraNoM kA jAla phailAyA thA / hasana ne cillAkara kahA, rAbiyA ! bhItara baiThI kyA karatI hai ? bAhara A, bar3I suMdara subaha hai| paramAtmA ne bar3I suMdara subaha ko paidA kiyA hai| aura AkAza meM bar3e raMgIna bAdala tairate haiN| pakSiyoM ke gIta bhI haiN| kiraNoM kA jAla bhI hai| saba anUThA hai / sraSTA kI 183 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lIlA dekha, bAhara A! rAbiyA khilakhilAkara haMsI aura usane kahA, hasana ! tuma hI bhItara A jaao| kyoMki hama use hI dekha rahe haiM jisane subaha banAI, jisane sUraja ko janma diyA, jisake kiraNoM ke jAla ko dekhakara tuma prasanna ho rahe ho, bhItara Ao, hama use hI dekha rahe haiN| kAna vo kAna hai jisane terI AvAja sunI AMkha vo AMkha hai jisane terA jalavA dekhA tIsarA praznaH bhagavAna, Apa apane pravacanoM meM pratidina aisI tAtkAlikatA paidA kara dete haiM ki ro-roAM sihara uThatA hai| aura hRdaya meM bAr3ha sI A jAtI hai aura eka zikhara-anubhava kI sI sthiti bana jAtI hai| phira Apa kahate haiM ki yadi hama taiyAra hoM, to ghaTanA isI kSaNa ghaTa sakatI hai| kRpayA isa taiyArI ko kucha aura spaSTa kreN| phira se prazna ko par3ha detA hUM, kyoMki prazna meM hI uttara chipA hai| 'Apa apane pravacanoM meM pratidina aisI tAtkAlikatA paidA kara dete haiM ki ro-roAM sihara uThatA hai aura hRdaya meM bAr3ha sI A jAtI hai|' bAr3ha nahIM AtI, bAr3ha sI! 'aura eka zikhara-anubhava kI sI sthiti bana jAtI hai|' zikhara nahIM, zikhara kI sii| vahIM uttara hai| vahIM taiyArI cUka rahI hai| buddhi jhUThe sikke banAne meM bar3I kuzala hai| bAr3ha kI sI sthiti banA detI hai| bAr3ha kA AnA aura hai| bAr3ha ke Ate to phira ho gaI ghaTanA! lekina bAr3ha kI sI sthiti se nahIM hogii| yaha to aisA hI hai jaise taTa para baiThe haiM, nadI meM to bAr3ha nahIM AtI, soca lete haiM, eka sapanA dekha lete haiM, eka khvAba dekhA ki bAr3ha kI sI sthiti A gii| phira AMkha kholakara dekhI ki gAMva apanI jagaha hai-na gAMva DUbA, na kucha bahA-nadI apanI jagaha hai| bAr3ha kI sI sthiti AI aura gii| kUr3A-karakaTa vahIM kA vahIM par3A hai, kucha bhI bahA n| kucha tAjA na huA, kucha nayA na huaa| ___ maiM jaba bola rahA hUM to do taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM bana sakatI haiN| tuma mujhe agara buddhi se suno, to jyAdA se jyAdA bAr3ha kI sI sthiti bnegii| buddhi bar3I kuzala hai| aura buddhi, tuma jo cAho usI kA sapanA dekhane lagatI hai| buddhi se mata suno| kRpA karo, buddhi ko jarA bIca se httaao| sIdhe-sIdhe hone 184 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA do bAta hRdaya kI hRdaya se| baddhi se sanate ho taba...taba taraMgeM baddhi meM uThatI haiN| lekina buddhi kI taraMgeM to pAnI meM khIMcI gaI lakIroM jaisI haiM-bana bhI nahIM pAtI aura miTa jAtI haiN| buddhi kA bhI koI bharosA hai! vicAra kSaNabhara nahIM Thaharate aura cale jAte haiN| Ae bhI nahIM ki ge| buddhi to musAphirakhAnA hai| vahAM koI ghara banAkara kabhI rahA hai? relve sTezana kA pratIkSAlaya hai| yAtrI Ate haiM, jAte haiN| vahAM tumhAre jIvana meM koI zAzvata kA nAda na bjegaa| esa dhammo snNtno| usa sanAtana kA buddhi se koI saMbaMdha na ho paaegaa| buddhi kSaNabhaMgura hai| pAnI ke babUle haiM--bane, mitte| unameM tuma ghara mata bsaanaa| kabhI-kabhI pAnI ke babUloM meM bhI sUraja kI kiraNoM kA prabhAva aise raMga de detA hai, iMdradhanuSa chA jAte haiN| merI bAta tuma sunate ho| buddhi sunatI hai, taraMgAyita ho jAtI hai, bAr3ha kI sI sthiti bana jAtI hai| eka sapanA tuma dekhate ho| phira uThe, gae, bAr3ha calI gii| tuma jahAM the vahIM ke vahIM raha ge| kUr3A-karakaTa bhI na bahA, tumheM pUrA bahA le jAne kI to bAta hI dUra! zAyada tuma aura bhI majabUta hokara jama ge| kyoMki eka bAr3ha, tumheM lagA AI aura calI gaI, aura tumhArA kucha bhI na bigAr3a paaii| aise to tuma roja sapane dekhate raho bAr3hoM ke, kucha bhI na hogaa| buddhi ko haTA do| jaba sunate ho to basa suno, vicAro mt| sunanA kAphI hai, vicAranA bAdhA hai| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki maiM jo kahatA hUM use mAna lo| kyoMki vaha mAnanA bhI buddhi kA hai| mAnanA buddhi kA, na mAnanA buddhi kaa| svIkAra karanA buddhi kA, asvIkAra karanA buddhi kaa| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM use tuma mAna lo| na maiM tumase kahatA hUM na mAno, na kahatA hUM maano| maiM to kahatA hUM sirpha suna lo| soco mt| buddhi ko kaha do, tU cupa! ___tuma mujhe aise hI suno jaise agara pakSI koI gIta gAtA ho, use sunate ho| taba to buddhi koI kAma nahIM kara sktii| yadyapi vahAM bhI thor3e apane hAtha phailAtI hai| thor3e jhapaTTe mAratI hai| kahatI hai bar3A suMdara hai| kala sunA thA vaisA hI gIta hai| yaha kauna sA pakSI gA rahA hai? thor3e-bahuta hAtha mAratI hai, lekina jyAdA nhiiN| kyoMki pakSI kI bhASA tuma nahIM smjhte| ____ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, merI bhASA bhI tuma samajhate mAlUma par3ate ho, samajhate nhiiN| kyoMki jo maiM bola rahA hai, vahI maiM bola nahIM rahA huuN| jo maiM tumheM kahatA huA sunAI par3a rahA hUM, usase kucha jyAdA tumheM denA cAhatA huuN| zabdoM ke sAtha-sAtha zabdoM kI poTaliyoM meM bahuta zUnya bAMdhA hai| svaroM ke sAtha-sAtha unake pIche-pIche bahuta sannATA bhI bhejA hai| jo kaha rahA hUM vahI nahIM, anakahA bhI kahe hue ke pIche-pIche chipA A rahA hai| __ tuma agara buddhi se hI sunoge, to jo maiMne kahA vahI sunoge, anakahe se vaMcita raha jaaoge| jo kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA, usase tuma vaMcita raha jaaoge| bAr3ha usase 185 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano AtI hai| dRzya ke sAtha jo adRzya ko bAMdhA hai, pratIkoM ke sAtha use rakha diyA hai jisakA koI pratIka nahIM, zabdoM kI poTaliyoM meM zUnya ko samhAlA hai| agara buddhi se sunA, poTalI hAtha laga jAegI, poTalI ke bhItara jo thA vaha kho jaaegaa| usI ke lie poTalI kA upayoga thaa| kaMTeMTa kho jaaegaa| viSayavastu kho jaaegii| kaMTenara, khAlI DabbA hAtha laga jaaegaa| taba bAr3ha kI sI sthiti mAlUma pdd'egii| suno, soco mt| suno, mAnane na mAnane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sunane se hI mukti ho sakatI hai, agara tuma mAnane, na mAnane ke jAla ko khar3A na kro| kyoMki jaise hI tumhAre mana meM savAla uThA ki ThIka hai, mAnane yogya hai: yA savAla uThA ThIka nahIM hai, mAnane yogya nahIM hai| jaba tuma kahate ho ThIka hai, mAnane yogya hai, to tuma kyA kara rahe ho? tuma yaha kaha rahe ho, mere atIta se mela khAtI hai baat| mere vicAroM se tAlamela par3atA hai| merI atIta kI zraddhA, mAnyatAeM, siddhAMta, zAstra, unake anukUla hai| to tumane mujhe kahAM sunA? tumane apane atIta ko hI mujhase punaH punaH siddha kara liyaa| yahAM maiM tumhAre atIta ko sahI siddha karane ke lie nahIM huuN| to phira bAr3ha kaise AegI? jisako bahAnA thA, bAr3ha jise le jAtI, vaha aura majabUta ho gyaa| yA tumane kahA ki nahIM, bAta jamatI nhiiN| apane zAstra ke anukUla nahIM, pratikUla hai| apane siddhAMtoM ke sAtha nahIM baitthtaa| to tumane apane ko tor3a hI liyA alg| jor3ate ho to buddhi se, tor3ate ho to buddhi se| yahAM kucha bAta hI aura ho rahI hai| na jor3ane kA savAla hai, na tor3ane kA savAla hai| agara buddhi bIca se haTa jAe, to jor3e kauna, tor3e kauna? eka hI bacatA hai, jur3e kauna, TUTe kauna? agara buddhi haTa jAe, to tuma pAoge ki maiM tumhAre bhItara vahAM hUM, tuma mere bhItara yahAM ho| taba maiM kucha aisA nahIM kaha rahA hUM, jo merA hai| merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, merA mujhameM kucha nhiiN| __jo maiM kaha rahA hUM usameM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha tumhArA hI hai| lekina tumane apanA nahIM sunA hai, maiMne apanA suna liyA hai| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM jaba tuma pahacAnoge, to tuma pAoge yaha tumhArI hI AvAja thii| yaha tumhArA hI gIta thA jo maiMne gungunaayaa| yahAM koI zAstroM kI, siddhAMtoM kI bAta nahIM ho rahI hai, ye saba to bahAne haiM, khUTiyAM haiN| yahAM to zAstroM, siddhAMtoM ke bahAne kucha dUsarA hI khela ho rahA hai| agara tumane zabda hI sune aura una para hI vicAra kiyA-ThIka hai yA galata; mAne ki na mAneM; apane anukUla par3atA hai ki nahIM to tuma mujhase cUka ge| aura jo mujhase cUkA, vaha khuda se bhI cuukaa| tuma apane se hI cUka ge| aba tuma pUchate ho...agara tumane apanA prazna hI gaura se dekhA hotA, to samajha meM A jaataa| 'Apa apane pravacanoM meM pratidina aisI tAtkAlikatA paidA kara dete haiM ki 186 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA ro-roAM sihara uThatA hai| aura hRdaya meM bAr3ha sI A jAtI hai|' bAr3ha sI? sAvadhAna, bAr3ha sI se bcnaa| bAr3ha caahie| 'aura eka zikhara-anubhava kI sI sthiti bana jAtI hai|' zikhara-anubhava kI sI? sAvadhAna, yaha jhUThA sikkA hai! mana ke eka svabhAva ko samajha lo| tuma jo cAhate ho, mana usakI pratimAeM banA detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha lo, hAjira hai| dinabhara tuma bhUkhe rahe, rAta sapanA dekhate ho ki susvAdu bhojana kara rahe ho| mana kahatA hai, dinabhara bhUkhe rahe, yaha lo bhojana hAjira hai| lekina rAta tuma kitanA hI susvAdu bhojana karo, peTa na bhregaa| hAlAMki nIMda samhala jaaegii| bhUkhe rahate to nIMda laganA muzkila hotii| sapane ne kahA, yaha lo bhojana, maje se kara lo aura so jaao| tumane sapane meM bhojana kara liyA, so ge| ___ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, nIMda meM pyAsa lagI hai, garmI kI rAta hai, zarIra ne bahuta pasInA chor3a diyA hai, nIMda meM pyAsa laga gaI hai| aba Dara hai, agara pyAsa bar3ha jAe to nIMda TUTa jaae| to mana kahatA hai, uttho| uThe tuma sapane meM, gae rephrijareTara ke pAsa, sapane meM hI kokAkolA pI liyA, lauTakara apane bistara para so ge| nizcita ab| mana ne dhokhA de diyaa| pyAsa apanI jagaha hai| na tuma uThe, na tuma gae kahIM; basa eka svapna, eka bAr3ha sI-kokAkolA sA; nIMda samhala gaI, karavaTa lekara tuma soe rhe| subaha patA calegA ki are, pyAse rAtabhara par3e rahe! svapna kA kAma hai nidrA kI rkssaa| kahIM nIMda TUTa na jAe, to svapna kA iMtajAma hai| svapna surakSA hai| nIMda ko nahIM TUTane detaa| saba taraha se bacAtA hai| aura dhokhA paidA ho jAtA hai| kama se kama nIMda meM to kAma cala jAtA hai| subaha jAgoge, taba patA clegaa| jisa dina jAgoge usa dina socoge bAr3ha sI? kisa dhokhe meM rahe, kisa sapane meM kho gae? ina bAtoM kA bharosA mata kro| isase eka bAta sApha hai ki jo bhI maiM kahatA hUM, tumhArI buddhi usakI chAnabIna karatI hai, phira tumhAre bhItara jAtA hai| tumhArI buddhi paharedAra kI taraha khar3I hai| jo maiM kahatA hUM, buddhi pahale parIkSaNa karatI hai usakA, phira bhItara jAne detI hai| parIkSaNa hI kare to bhI ThIka hai| usakA raMga-rUpa bhI badala detI hai| atIta ke anukUla banA detI hai| buddhi yAnI tumhArA atiit| jo tumane aba taka jAnA hai, anubhava kiyA hai, par3hA hai, sunA hai, usa sabakA sNgrh| to tumase koI naI bAta kahI hI nahIM jA sktii| aura maiM tumase naI hI bAta karane kI jidda kie baiThA huuN| tuma vahI suna sakate ho jo purAnA hai, maiM tumase vahI kahane kI jidda kie baiThA hUM ki jo nayA hai| jo nitanUtana hai vahI sanAtana hai| jo pratipala nayA hai vahI sanAtana hai| jo kabhI purAnA nahIM ho sakatA vahI purAtana hai| lekina tumhArI buddhi vahAM baiThI 187 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| / apanA sArA dhUla jamAe hue hai| koI bhI cIja AtI hai, buddhi usake raMga ko badala detI hai| taba tuma suna pAte ho, para vaha sunanA dhokhA ho gyaa| phira bAr3ha kI sI sthiti banatI hai| vahIM taiyArI cUka gii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, isI kSaNa ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai, yadi tuma taiyAra ho| taiyAra kA kyA artha ? taiyAra kA itanA hI artha, agara tuma apanI buddhi ko kinAre rakha dene ko taiyAra ho| agara tuma kahate ho, ThIka hai, ho jAe sAkSAtkAra sIdhA-sIdhA / AeM hamAre dila meM dila se hI milAeMge yaha bIca meM bhUmikA bAMdhane ke lie buddhi na hogI / paricaya karavAne ke lie buddhi na hogI to abhI isI ghar3I ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| dharma ke lie Thaharane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM / usakA kala se kucha lenA-denA nahIM / Aja ho sakatA hai| dharma sadA nagada hai, udhAra nahIM / kala kA koI AzvAsana nahIM detA maiM tumheN| abhI ho sakatA hai, isI kSaNa ho sakatA hai| kala kA to tumheM ve hI AzvAsana dete haiM jo tumhArI buddhi ko hI apIla kara rahe haiM, tumhArI buddhi ko hI nimaMtraNa de rahe haiN| maiMne tumhArI buddhi ko koI nimaMtraNa nahIM diyA hai, tumheM bulAyA hai| jisa dina bhI tuma Aoge buddhi ko alaga rakhakara, kinAre haTAkara, usI kSaNa milana saMbhava hai| tuma mukhAtiba bhI ho karIba bhI ho tumako dekhUM ki tumase bAta karUM tuma yahAM baiThe ho, maiM yahAM baiThA hUMtuma mukhAtiba bhI ho karIba bhI ho tumako dekhUM ki tumase bAta karUM agara tumane mujhase bAta kI, cuuke| agara tumane mujhe dekhA, paayaa| yahAM maiM tumase bola bhI rahA hUM aura yahAM hUM bhii| bolanA sirpha bahAnA hai| bolanA to sirpha tumheM bulAnA hai| bolanA to sirpha yaha hai ki khAlI tuma na baiTha sakoge mere pAsa itanI dera / roja-roja khAlI baiThane ko tuma na A skoge| utanI samajha kI tumase apekSA nahIM / agara maiM cupa ho jAUMgA, tuma dhIre-dhIre chaMTate cale jaaoge| tuma kahoge khAlI hI vahAM baiThanA hai, to apane ghara hI baiTha leNge| ghara bhI tuma na baiThoge, kyoMki tuma kahoge khAlI baiThane se kyA sAra? itanA samaya to dhana meM rUpAMtarita ho sakatA hai| kucha kamA leMge, kucha kara leNge| maiM tumase bola rahA hUM, tAki tumheM ulajhAe rkhuuN| aise hI jaise choTA baccA Udhama kara rahA ho, khilaunA de dete haiN| khilaune se khelatA rahatA hai, utanI dera kama se kama zAMta rahatA hai| tumase bAta karatA hUM, zabda to khilaune haiN| thor3I dera tuma khelate raho, zAyada khelane meM mana tallIna ho jAe, Thahara jAo tuma thor3I dera mere pAsa / zAyada tuma AMkha uThAkara dekho aura maiM tumheM dikhAI par3a jaauuN| asalI savAla vahI hai, 188 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA asalI kAma vahI hai| usI kSaNa asalI kAma zurU hogA jisa dina tuma mujhe dekhoge| tuma mukhAtiba bhI ho karIba bhI ho tumako dekhU ki tumase bAta karUM kaba taka tuma mujhase bAta karate rahoge? dekho ab| aura taiyArI kA koI artha nahIM hai| bAta hotI hai buddhi se| dekhanA hotA hai hRdaya se| jaba tuma dekhate ho, to AMkhoM ke pIche hRdaya A jAtA hai| jaba tuma bAta karate ho, to AMkhoM ke pIche buddhi A jAtI hai| buddhi yAnI tumhAre vicAra karane kA yNtr| hRdaya yAnI tumhAre prema karane kA yNtr| dekhanA eka prema kI ghaTanA hai| aura agara prema se nahIM dekhA, to kyA khAka dekhA! jaba AMkha se prema uMDalatA ho tabhI dekhanA ghaTatA hai| ___maiM tumhAre sAmane bhI hUM, tumase bAta bhI kara rahA huuN| aba yaha tumhAre Upara hai, tuma apane se pUcha lo tuma mukhAtiba bhI ho karIba bhI ho __tumako dekhU ki tumase bAta karUM - bAta tuma karate raho janmoM-janmoM taka, bAta se bAta nikalatI rhegii| bAta maiM karatA rahUMgA, bAta karane meM kahIM koI ar3acana hai ? bAta se sarala kahIM koI aura bAta hai? lekina yaha sirpha bahAnA thaa| bahAnA thA ki zAyada isI bIca kisI dina khilaunoM se khelate-khelate tuma AMkha uThAkara dekha lo| khilaunoM meM ulajhe hone ke kAraNa mana to khilaunoM meM ulajhA raha jAe, aura tumhArI AMkha mujhe mila jaae| buddhi zabdoM meM ulajhI to, ulajhI rahe, kabhI kisI kSaNa meM raMdhra mila jAe, thor3I jagaha mila jAe, aura tuma jhAMkakara merI tarapha dekha lo| usI kSaNa ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| maiM dene ko taiyAra hUM, tuma jisa dina lene ko taiyAra hooge| cauthA prazna: kahAM le cale ho batA do musAphira sitAroM se Age ye kaisA jahAM hai vo kyA izka ke bAkI imtahAM haiM pa cho mata, clo| pachanA bhI baddhi kI hoziyArI hai| prema ke mArga para bhI buddhi pUchatI hai, kahAM le cale ho? aura prema ke mArga para buddhi cala nahIM sktii| aura buddhi agara pUchatI rahe, to tumheM bhI na calane degii| kabhI to itanA sAhasa karo, ki calo calate haiN| pUchege nhiiN| yahI to prema kA lakSaNa hai| agara mujhase prema hai to pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, cala pdd'o| pUchanA prema ke 189 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano abhAva kA dyotaka hai| pahale se saba pakkA kara lenA hai-kahAM jA rahe haiM? kyoM jA rahe haiM? kyA prayojana hai? apanA koI lAbha hai, nahIM hai? kahIM le jAne vAlA apanA hI koI lAbha to nahIM dekha rahA hai? kahIM le jAne vAlA dhokhA to nahIM de rahA hai? buddhi AtmarakSA hai aura prema aatmsmrpnn| donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM ho skte| yahI prema kA AkhirI imtahAM hai| AkhirI, ki cala pdd'o| aura buddhi para kitane dina bharosA karake dekha liyA, pahuMce kahAM? kitanA buddhi ke sAtha hisAba karake dikha liyA, maMjila kahIM AtI to dikhAI par3atI nhiiN| jhalaka bhI nahIM miltii| phira bhI isa para bharosA kie jA rahe ho? ThIka-ThIka buddhimAna AdamI apanI buddhi para saMdeha karane lagatA hai| vaha buddhi kI parAkASThA hai, jaba apanI buddhi para saMdeha AtA hai| AnA caahie| sirpha buddhaoM ko apanI buddhi para saMdeha nahIM aataa| kitane dina se calate ho usI ke sAtha, kahAM pahuMce ho? phira bhI bharosA usI para hai| __jisa dina bhI tumheM yaha dikhAI par3a jAegA usI dina jIvana meM eka nayA mArga khulatA hai| eka nayA dvAra khulatA hai| vaha hamezA pAsa hI thA, koI bahuta dUra na thaa| buddhi, hRdaya meM phAsalA hI kitanA hai? vaha pAsa hI thA, aba bhI pAsa hai| lekina jaba taka tuma buddhi kI hI sune jAoge, pUche cale jaaoge...| yaha pUchanA Azvasta hone kI ceSTA hai| kaise maiM tumheM Azvasta karUM? kucha bhI maiM kahUM, vaha merA hI kahanA hogA, tumhArA anubhava na bana jaaegaa| jaba taka tumhArA anubhava na bana jAe, taba taka mujha para bharosA kaise AegA? ___ to do hI upAya haiN| yA to tuma jaise calate ho vaise hI calate rho| zAyada kabhI thakoge, anaMta janmoM ke bAda Uboge, hoza AegA, to phira kisI kA hAtha pkdd'oge| vaha hAtha abhI bhI upalabdha hai| vaha hAtha sadA upalabdha rhegaa| usa hAtha kA mujhase yA kisI kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha hAtha to paramAtmA kA hai| vaha paramAtmA kA hAtha aneka hAthoM meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| kabhI buddha ke hAtha meM, kabhI mohammada ke hAtha meN| lekina tumhArA hAtha use pakar3egA tabhI to kucha hogaa| aura tuma tabhI pakar3oge jaba tuma ajJAta kI yAtrA para jAne ko taiyAra ho| mata pUcho, 'kahAM le cale ho batA do musAphira!' eka to batAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki tumhArI bhASA meM usa jagata ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai| aura batAne para bhI tuma bharosA kaise karoge? pUcho buddha se, ve kahate haiM nirvaann| pUcho mIrA se, vaha kahatI hai kRSNa, baikuNtth| kyA hotA hai zabdoM ko sunane se| mIrA ke cAroM tarapha khojakara dekho, tumheM baikuMTha kA koI patA na clegaa| kyoMki baikuMTha to mIrA ke bhItara hai| aura jaba taka vaisA hI tumhAre bhItara na ho jAe, jaba taka tuma bhI DubakI na lagA lo! mata pUcho, 'kahAM le cale ho batA do musAphira, sitAroM ke Age ye kaisA jahAM hai?' 190 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA sitAroM ke Age kA artha hI yahI hotA hai jahAM taka dikhAI par3atA hai, usake aage| sitAroM kA matalaba hai, jahAM taka dikhAI par3atA hai| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM isakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, ye AMkheM thaka jAtI haiN| ina AMkhoM kI sImA A jAtI hai| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtahAM aura bhI haiM izka kA imtahAna kyA hai? vahI, jahAM nahIM dikhAI par3atA vahAM bhI kisI ke Upara bhrosaa| jahAM nahIM dikhAI par3atA vahAM bhI shrddhaa| jahAM nahIM dikhAI par3atA vahAM bhI calane kA saahs| tuma jise saMdeha kahate ho, gaura se khojanA, kahIM vaha sirpha kAyaratA to nahIM hai! kahIM Dara to nahIM hai, kahIM bhaya to nahIM hai ki kahIM lUTa na lie jAeM! kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki kaise pakkA kareM, kauna luTerA hai, kauna mArgadarzaka hai! lekina isakI phikara chor3o, pahale yaha soco, tumhAre pAsa luTa jAne ko hai bhI kyA? tuma pahale hI luTa cuke ho| saMsAra se bar3A aura luTerA aba tumheM kahAM milegA? saMsAra ne to rattI-rattI, pAI-pAI bhI lUTa liyA hai| eka siphara ho, eka zUnyamAtra raha gae ho| AMkar3A to eka bhI nahIM bacA hai bhiitr| kucha bhI nahIM hai pAsa, phira bhI Dare ho ki kahIM luTa na jaao| ___ yaha jo tuma pUchate ho-kahAM le cale ho batA do musAphira, yaha bhaya ke kAraNa, kAyaratA ke kAraNa, sAhasa kI kamI ke kaarnn| lekina tuma jahAM bhI calate rahe ho aba taka, agara vahAM se Uba gae ho, to aba khatarA kyA hai? kisI nae mArga ko khojakara dekha lo| asalI savAla sAhasa kA hai| sAdhAraNataH loga socate haiM, zraddhAlu loga Darapoka haiM, kAyara haiN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, zraddhA isa jagata meM sabase bar3A dussAhasa hai| . aisA huA ki tibbata kA eka phakIra apane guru ke pAsa gyaa| guru kI bar3I khyAti thii| aura yaha phakIra bar3A zraddhAlu thaa| aura guru jo bhI kahatA, sadA mAnane ko taiyAra thaa| isakI pratiSThA bar3hane lgii| aura ziSyoM ko pIr3A huii| unhoMne eka dina isase chuTakArA pAne ke lie eka pahAr3I ke Upara baiThe the--isase kahA ki agara tumheM guru meM pUrI zraddhA hai to kUda jaao| to vaha kUda gyaa| unhoMne to pakkA mAnA ki huA khtm| nIce jAkara dekhA to vaha padmAsana meM baiThA thaa| aura aisA sauMdarya aura aisI sugaMdha unhoMne kabhI kisI vyakti ke pAsa na dekhI thI, jo usake cAroM tarapha barasa rahI thii| ve to bar3e hairAna hue| socA saMyoga hai| saMdeha jyAdA se jyAdA saMyoga taka pahuMca sakatA hai, ki saMyoga kI bAta hai ki baca gyaa| koI phikara nhiiN| eka makAna meM Aga lagI thI, unhoMne kahA ki cale 191 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAo, agara guru para pUrA bharosA hai, ziSyoM ne hii| vaha calA gayA bhiitr| makAna to jalakara rAkha ho gyaa| jaba ve bhItara gae to AzA thI ki vaha bhI jalakara rAkha ho cukA hogaa| vaha to vahAM aise baiThA thA, jala meM kmlvt| Aga ne chuA hI nhiiN| unhoMne sunI thIM aba taka ye bAteM ki aise loga bhI hue haiM-jala meM kamalavata, pAnI meM hote haiM aura pAnI nahIM chuutaa| Aja jo dekhA, vaha adabhuta camatkAra thA! Aga meM thA aura Aga ne bhI na chuaa| pAnI na chue, samajha meM AtA hai! aba saMyoga kahanA jarA muzkila mAlUma pdd'aa| guru ke pAsa ye khabareM phuNciiN| guru ko bhI bharosA na AyA, kyoMki guru khuda hI itanI zraddhA kA AdamI na thaa| guru ne socA ki saMyoga hI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki mere nAma se ho jAe! abhI to mujhe hI bharosA nahIM ki agara maiM jalate makAna meM jAUM to bacakara lauTUMgA, ki maiM kUda paDUM pahAr3a se aura koI hAtha mujhe samhAla leMge ajJAta ke| to guru ne kahA ki dekheNge| ___ eka dina nadI ke taTa se saba gujarate the| guru ne kahA ki tujhe mujha para itanA bharosA hai ki Aga meM baca gayA, pahAr3a meM baca gayA, tU nadI para cala jaa| vaha ziSya cala pdd'aa| nadI ne use na ddubaayaa| vaha nadI para aisA calA jaise jamIna para cala rahA ho| guru ko lagA ki nizcita hI mere nAma kA camatkAra hai| ahaMkAra bhayaMkara ho gyaa| kucha thA to nahIM paas| to usane socA, jaba merA nAma lekara koI cala gayA, to maiM to cala.hI jaauuNgaa| vaha calA, pahale hI kadama para DubakI khA gyaa| kisI taraha bacAyA gyaa| usane pUchA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? maiM khuda DUba gayA! vaha ziSya haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, mujhe Apa para zraddhA hai, Apako apane para nhiiN| zraddhA bacAtI hai| __kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI huA hai ki jina para tumane zraddhA kI unameM kucha bhI na thA, phira bhI zraddhA ne bcaayaa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI huA hai, jina para tumane zraddhA na kI unake pAsa saba kucha thA, lekina azraddhA ne DubAyA hai| kabhI buddhoM ke pAsa bhI loga saMdeha karate rahe aura DUba ge| aura kabhI isa taraha ke pAkhaMDiyoM ke pAsa bhI logoM ne zraddhA kI aura pahuMca ge| ____ to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, guru nahIM pahuMcAtA, zraddhA pahuMcAtI hai| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, zraddhA hI guru hai| aura jahAM tumhArI zraddhA kI AMkha par3a jAe, vahIM guru paidA ho jaae| paramAtmA nahIM pahuMcAtA, prArthanA pahuMcAtI hai| aura jahAM hRdayapUrvaka prArthanA ho jAe vahIM paramAtmA maujUda ho jAtA hai| maMdira nahIM pahuMcAte, bhAva pahuMcAte haiN| jahAM bhAva hai vahAM maMdira hai| mata pUcho ki kahAM le calA huuN| calane kI himmata ho, sAtha ho jaao| calane kI himmata na ho, nAhaka samaya kharAba mata karo, bhAga khar3e hoo| aise AdamI ke pAsa nahIM rahanA cAhie jisa para bharosA na ho| kahIM aura khojo| zAyada kisI aura para bharosA A jaae| kyoMki asalI savAla bharose kA hai! kisa para AtA hai, yaha 192 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA bAta gauNa hai| kauna jAne kisI aura para A jAe, to phira tumhArA mArga vahIM se ho jaaegaa| jisake pAsa jAkara tumheM pUchane kA savAla na uThe ki kahAM le cale ho, cala par3ane ko taiyAra ho jaao| aMdhere meM jAtA ho vaha to aMdhere meM, aura narka meM jAtA ho to narka meN| jahAM tumhAre mana meM ye saMdeha aura savAla na uThate hoM, yahI AkhirI maMjila hai, yahI AkhirI imtahAM hai| sitAroM ke Age jahAM aura bhI haiM abhI izka ke imtahAM aura bhI haiM aura AkhirI imtahAna izka kA yahI hai ki prema itanA ananya ho, zraddhA itanI apUrva ho ki zraddhA hI nAva bana jAe, ki prema hI bacA le| mArga nahIM pahuMcAtA, zraddhA pahuMcAtI hai| maMjila kahIM dUra thor3e hI hai| jisane prema kiyA, usane apane bhItara pA lii| pAMcavAM praznaH lInatA va bhakti ke sAdhaka ko buddha ke hoza kI aura appa dIpo bhava kI bAtoM ke prati kyA rukha rakhanA cAhie? jarUrata kyA hai ? tumheM sabhI ke prati rukha rakhane kI jarUrata kyA hai? tuma - apanI zraddhA kA biMdu cuna lo, zeSa saba ko bhUla jaao| tumheM koI sAre buddhoM ke prati zraddhA thor3e hI rakhanI hai| eka para to rakha lo| saba para rakhane meM to tuma bar3I jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jaaoge| eka para hI itanI muzkila hai, saba para tuma kaise rakha sakoge? tuma eka maMdira ko to maMdira banA lo; saba masjida, saba gurudvAre, saba zivAlaya, unakI tuma ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| kyoMki jisakA eka maMdira maMdira bana gayA, vaha eka dina acAnaka pA letA hai ki sabhI masjidoM meM, sabhI gurudvAroM meM vahI maMdira hai| eka siddha ho jAe, saba siddha ho jAtA hai| aura agara tumane yaha ceSTA kI ki maiM sabhI meM zraddhA rakhU, tumhAre pAsa zraddhA itanI kahAM hai? itanA bAMToge, rattI-rattI zraddhA ho jaaegii| agara allAha ko pukAranA ho to pUre prANoM se allAha ko hI pukAra lo| allA Izvara tere nAma-isa taraha kI bakavAsa meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki taba na tumhAre rAma meM bala hogA aura na tumhAre allAha meM bala hogaa| yaha rAjanItika bAtacIta ho sakatI hai, dharma kA isase kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| allAha ko hI tuma paripUrNa prANoM se pukAra lo, tuma allAha meM hI chipe rAma ko kisI dina pahacAna loge| allAha hI jaba pUrI tvarA aura tIvratA se pukArA jAtA hai, to rAma bhI mila jAte haiN| rAma jaba pUrI tvarA se pukArA jAtA hai, to 193 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano allAha bhI mila jAtA hai| kyoMki ye saba nAma usI ke haiN| lekina tuma baiThakara ina sabhI nAmoM kI mAlA mata bnaanaa| lInatA aura bhakti ke sAdhaka ko jarUrata hI kyA hai buddha kI? buddha jAneM, unakA kAma jaane| lInatA aura bhakti kA sAdhaka lInatA aura bhakti meM dduube| aisI ar3acaneM kyoM khar3I karanA cAhate ho? __ kyoMki dhyAna rakhanA, maMjila eka hai, mArga aneka haiN| tuma agara sabhI mArgoM para eka sAtha calanA cAho, pAgala ho jaaoge| caloge to eka hI mArga para, yadyapi sabhI mArga usI maMjila para pahuMcA dete haiN| lekina agara tumheM baMbaI jAnA ho, to tuma eka hI mArga cunoge| agara tumane sabhI mArga cuna lie, to do kadama isa mArga para caloge, do kadama usa mArga para caloge, cAra kadama kisI aura mArga para caloge, tuma pahuMcoge kaise? eka hI mArga para caloge to phuNcoge| bhakta kI duniyA alaga hai| bhakta ke dekhane ke DhaMga alaga haiN| bhakta ke taura-tarIke alaga haiN| bhakta kI jIvana-zailI alaga hai| sAdhaka kI jIvana-zailI alaga hai| sAdhaka hoza ko sAdhatA hai| hoza se hI mastI ko pAtA hai| bhakta mastI ko sAdhatA hai| mastI se hI hoza ko pAtA hai| jabAne-hoza se ye kuphra sarajada ho nahIM sakatA maiM kaise bina pie le lUM khudA kA nAma hai sAkI bhakta kI bar3I alaga duniyA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hama to khudA kA nAma bhI leMge to binA pIe nahIM le skte| khudA kA nAma hai, koI sAdhAraNa bAta hai ki binA pIe le leM! mastI meM hI leNge| hoza meM khudA kA nAma leM? bAta jamatI nhiiN| DUbakara leNge| pAgala hokara leNge| jabAne-hoza se ye kuphra sarajada ho nahIM sakatA bhakta kahatA hai ki merI jabAna se ye pApa maiM na kara skuuNgaa| maiM kaise bina pie le lUM khudA kA nAma hai sAkI pIkara hI luuNgaa| nAcakara luuNgaa| mastI meM sarAbora karake luuNgaa| hoza se khudA kA nAma? to buddhi para hI aTaka jaaegaa| lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se luuNgaa| pAMva par3eM kita ke kitI-sahajo ne kahA hai| jhUmate hue leNge| samhalakara aura khudA kA nAma? vaha nAma khudA kA hI na rahA phir| bhakta kI duniyA bar3I alaga hai| gunAha gina-gina ke maiM kyoM apane dila ko choTA karUM sunA hai tere karama kA koI hisAba nahIM terI kRpA kA koI aMta nahIM, hama kAhe ko choTA mana kareM gina-ginakara apane pApoM ko, ki yaha bhUla kI, vaha bhUla kii| yaha to tere saMbaMdha meM zikAyata ho jaaegii| bhakta kahatA hai, hama apanI bhUloM aura pApoM kA hisAba rakheM? 104 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA gunAha gina-gina ke maiM kyoM apane dila ko choTA karUM sunA hai tere karama kA koI hisAba nahIM paramAtmA kA hRdaya agara bar3A hai, agara paramAtmA kI karuNA apAra hai, to hama apane mana ko kyoM choTA kreN| bhakta pApa-mApa kI phikara nahIM krtaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki pApa karatA hai| bhakta paramAtmA meM aisA lIna ho jAtA hai ki pApa hote nhiiN| jisane paramAtmA ko itane hRdaya se yAda kiyA ho, usase pApa kaise hoMge? ise tuma samajha lo| bhakta pApa chor3atA nhiiN| paramAtmA ko pakar3atA hai, pApa chUTa jAte haiN| sAdhaka pApa chor3atA hai| pApa ke chUTane se paramAtmA ko pAtA hai| sAdhaka ko ceSTA karanI par3atI hai, rttii-rttii| sAdhaka saMgharSa hai, saMkalpa hai| bhakta samarpaNa hai| bhakta kahatA hai, terI karuNA itanI apAra hai ki hama kyoM nAhaka dIna hue jAeM ki yaha bhUla ho gaI, vaha bhUla ho gaI? tU bhI kahIM ina bhUloM kI phikara karegA! hamArI bhUloM kA tU hisAba rakhegA? hama itane choTe haiM ki bar3I bhUleM bhI to hamase nahIM hotii| - tumane kauna sI bar3I bhUla kI, jarA soco| aura agara paramAtmA hisAba rakhatA ho, to paramAtmA na huA koI dukAnadAra ho gyaa| tumhArI bhUleM bhI kyA haiM? kyA bhUleM kI haiM tamane? bhakta to kahatA hai, agara kI bhI hogI, to tUne hI karavAyI hogii| terI koI marjI rahI hogii| 'bhakta to yaha kahatA hai ki yaha bhI khUba majA hai! tUne hI banAyA jaisA hameM-aba hamase bhUleM ho rahI haiM, aura sajA hamako, yaha bhI khUba majA hai! yaha bhI khUba rahI! banAe tU, karavAe tU, phaMsa jAeM hama! bhakta apane ko bIca meM nahIM letaa| vaha kahatA hai, terA kAma, tU jaan| tUne banAyA jaisA banAyA, jo karavAyA, vaha huaa| hama tere haiM, aba tU hI smjh| bhakta kA DhaMga aura ! sAdhaka kahatA hai, bhUleM ho gayIM, eka-eka bhUla ko kATanA hai, sudhAranA hai| to tuma apanA mArga cuna lo eka dphaa| phira bAra-bAra yaha mata pUcho ki maiMne bhakta kA mArga cuna liyA, aba maiM hoza bhI sAdhanA cAhatA huuN| phira bAta galata ho jaaegii| ki maiMne bhakta kA mArga cuna liyA, aba mujhe yogAsana bhI karane haiN| nAcane vAle ko kahAM phursata yogAsana karane kI! aura kyA majA hai yogAsana kA, jisako nAcanA A gayA! aura nAca se bar3A kahIM koI yogAsana hai? yogAsana kA artha hotA hai, jahAM hama usase milakara eka ho jaaeN| nAca se bar3A kahIM koI yogAsana hai? kyoMki nAca se bar3A kahAM kauna sA yoga hai ? nRtya mahAyoga hai| para vaha bhakta kI bAta hai| agara bhakta kA mArga cuna liyA to bhUlo...buddha ko bhUla jAne se koI ar3acana na hogI aura buddha kucha nArAja na hoNge| jaba tuma maMjila para pahuMcoge, unakA AzIrvAda bhI tumheM milegA hI ki tuma A gae, aura mujhe chor3akara bhI A ge| 195 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina agara buddha ko cunA hai, to phira chor3a do bhakta kI baat| __kahIM aisA na ho ki ye tumhAre mana kI tarakIbeM hoM ki tuma jo cunate ho vaha karanA nahIM hai, to dUsare ko bIca meM le Ate ho, tAki ar3acana khar3I ho jAe, duvidhA bana jaae| duvidhA bana jAe, to kareM kaise? buddha ko cuna liyA, paryApta haiM buddh| kisI kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| phira mIrA aura caitanya ko bhUla jaao| phira kRSNa ko bIca meM lAo hI mt| buddha kAphI haiN| yaha ilAja paryApta hai| unakI cikitsA pUrI hai| usameM kisI aura ko jor3ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina vaha DhaMga aura, vaha duniyA aura! vahAM eka-eka bhUla ko kATanA hai| hoza ko sAdhanA hai| saMkalpa ko pragAr3ha karanA hai| apane ko nikhAranA hai, zuddha karanA hai| tuma jaba nikhara jAoge, zuddha ho jAoge, taba paramAtmA tumameM utregaa| bhakta paramAtmA ko bulA letA hai aura kahatA hai, tuma A jAo, mujhase to kyA nikharegA, mujhase kyA sudhregaa| tuma A jAoge, tumhArI maujUdagI hI nikhAra degI, sudhAra degii| ___donoM taraha se loga pahuMce haiN| mere lie koI cunAva nahIM hai| donoM bilakula ThIka haiN| tuma apanI prakRti ke anukUla mArga ko cuna lo| agara tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho, to bhkti| agara tuma samarpaNa na kara sakate ho, samarpaNa meM tumhArA rasa na ho, anukUla na par3atA ho, to phira yoga, tapa, dhyaan|| dhyAna unake lie, jo prema meM DUbane se ghabar3Ate hoN| prArthanA unake lie, jo prema meM DUbane ko tatpara hoN| dhyAna meM vicAra ko kATanA hai| prema meM vicAra ko samarpita karanA hai| donoM sthiti meM vicAra calA jAtA hai| dhyAnI kATatA hai, premI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM rakha detA hai ki tuma smhaalo| AkhirI praznaH kala Ae the prabhu mere ghara maiM so rahI thI bekhabara kauna se karmoM ke phala haiM premasAgara Apa Ae aura maiM khar3I rahI bAhara jIvana jaise-jaise thor3A-thor3A jhukegA, jaise-jaise ahaMkAra thor3A-thor3A galegA, vaise-vaise aMdherI se aMdherI rAta meM bhI usakI bijaliyAM kauMdhanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| tuma jhuke nahIM ki usakA AnA zurU huA nhiiN| tumhIM bAdhA 196 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA ho| tumhIM dIvAla banakara khar3e ho| tuma gira jAo, usakA khulA AkAza sadA se hI mukta hai| ___paramAtmA dUra nahIM hai, tuma akar3e khar3e ho| tumhArI akar3a hI dUrI hai| tumhArA naba jAnA, tumhArA jhuka jAnA hI nikaTatA ho jaaegii| upaniSada kahate haiM, paramAtmA dUra se dUra aura pAsa se bhI pAsa hai| dUra, jaba tuma akar3a jAte ho| dUra, jaba tuma pITha kara lete ho| dUra, jaba tuma jidda kara lete ho ki hai hI nhiiN| dUra, jaba tuma kahate ho maiM hI hUM, tU nahIM hai| pAsa, jaba tuma kahate ho tU hI hai, maiM nahIM huuN| jaba tuma AMkha kholate ho| jaba tuma apane pAtra ko-apane hRdaya ke pAtra ko usake sAmane phailA dete ho, taba tuma bhara jAte ho, hajAra-hajAra khajAnoM se| prabhu to roja hI A sakatA hai| AtA hI hai| usake atirikta aura kauna AegA? jaba tuma nahIM pahacAnate, taba bhI vahI AtA hai| jaba tuma pahacAna lete ho, dhanyabhAga! jaba tuma nahIM pahacAnate, taba bhI usake atirikta aura koI na kabhI AyA hai, na aaegaa| vahI AtA hai| kyoMki sabhI zakleM usI kI haiN| sabhI rUpa uske| sabhI svara usI ke| sabhI AMkhoM se vahI jhAMkA hai| to agara kabhI eka bAra aisI pratIti ho ki Agamana huA hai, to usa pratIti ko gaharAnA, samhAlanA; usa pratIti ko sAdhanA, surati bnaanaa| aura dhIre-dhIre koziza karo, jo bhI Ae usameM usako pahacAnane kii| purAnI kahAvata hai, atithi devatA hai| artha hai ki jo bhI Ae usameM paramAtmA ko pahacAnane kI ceSTA jArI rakhanI caahie| cAhe paramAtmA hajAra bAdhAeM khar3I kare, to bhI tuma dhokhe meM mata aanaa| paramAtmA cAhe gAliyAM detA Ae, to bhI tuma samajhanA ki vahI hai| mitra meM to dikhAI par3e hI, zatru meM bhI dikhAI pdd'e| apanoM meM to dikhAI par3e hI, parAyoM meM bhI dikhAI pdd'e| rAta ke aMdhere meM hI nahIM, dina ke ujAle meM bhii| nIMda aura sapanoM meM hI nahIM, jAgaraNa meM bhii| abhI tuma kalI ho, aura jitane padacApa tumheM usake sunAI par3ane lageM utanI hI pakhur3iyAM tumhArI khulane lgeNgii| . tumhArI pIr3A maiM samajhatA huuN| kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka milatI hai aura kho jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI AtA pAsa lagatA hai aura padadhvaniyAM dUra ho jAtI haiN| lagatA hai milA, milA, aura koI sUtra hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai| camana meM phUla to khilate sabhI ne dekha lie camana meM phUla to khilate sabhI ne dekha lie sisakate guMce kI hAlata kisI ko kyA mAlUma vaha jo kalI kA ronA hai, sisakanA hai sisakate guMce kI hAlata kisI ko kyA mAlUma para vaha tumhArI sabhI kI hAlata hai| sisakate hue guMce kI haalt| rotI huI kalI kI haalt| aura kalI tabhI phUla ho sakatI hai jaba anaMta ke padacApa use sunAI 197 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano par3ane lgeN| tuma apane taIM phUla na ho skoge| subaha jaba sUraja ugatA hai aura sUraja kI kiraNeM nAca uThatI haiM Akara kalI kI nikaTatA meM, sAmIpya meM-kalI ke Upara-jaba sUraja kI kiraNoM ke halke-halke pada kalI para par3ate haiM, to kalI khilatI hai, phUla banatI hai| jaba taka tumhAre Upara paramAtmA ke padacApa na par3ane lageM, usake svara Akara AghAta na karane lageM, taba taka tuma kalI kI taraha hI rhoge| aura kalI kI pIr3A yahI hai ki khila nahIM paaii| jo ho sakatA thA, vaha nahIM ho paayaa| niyati pUrI na ho, yahI saMtApa hai, yahI dukha hai| hara AdamI kI pIr3A yahI hai ki vaha jo hone ko AyA hai, nahIM ho pA rahA hai| lAkha upAya kara rahA hai-galata, sahI; daur3a-dhUpa kara rahA hai, lekina pAtA hai, samaya bItA jAtA hai aura jo hone ko maiM AyA hUM vaha nahIM ho pA rahA huuN| aura jaba taka tuma vahI na ho jAo jo tuma hone ko Ae ho, taba baka saMtoSa asaMbhava hai| svayaM hokara hI milatA hai pritoss| to suno prabhu ke pada jahAM se bhI sunAI par3a jaaeN| aura dhIre-dhIre saba tarapha se sunAI par3ane lgeNge| jisa dina hara ghar3I usI kA anubhava hone lage, ki vahI dvAra para khar3A hai, usa kSaNa phUla haThAta khula jAtA hai| vaha jo sugaMdha tuma apane bhItara lie ho, abhivyakta ho jAtI hai| vahI anugraha hai, utsava hai, ahobhAva hai| camana meM phUla to khilate sabhI ne dekha lie sisakate guMce kI hAlata kisI ko kyA mAlUma mujhe mAlUma hai| tumhArI sabakI hAlata mujhe mAlUma hai| kyoMki vahI hAlata kabhI merI bhI thii| usa pIr3A se maiM gujarA hUM : jaba tuma khojate ho saba tarapha, kahIM surAga nahIM milatA; TaTolate ho saba tarapha aura cirAga nahIM milatA; aura jiMdagI pratipala bItI calI jAtI hai, hAtha se kSaNa khisakate cale jAte haiM, jIvana kI dhAra bahI calI jAtI hai-yaha AI mauta, yaha AI mauta; jIvana gayA, gayA aura kucha ho na pAe; patA nahIM kyA lekara Ae the, samajha meM hI na AyA; patA nahIM kyoM Ae the, kyoM bheje gae the, kucha pratIti na huI; gIta anagAyA raha gayA, phUla anakhilA raha gyaa| suno usakI AvAja aura sabhI AvAjeM usakI haiM, sunane kI kalA caahie| guno use, kyoMki sabhI rUpa usI ke haiM, gunane kI kalA caahie| jAgate-sote, uThate-baiThate eka hI smaraNa rahe ki tuma paramAtmA se ghire ho| zurU-zurU meM cUka-cUka jAegA, bhUla-bhUla jAegA, vismRti ho jAegI, para agara tuma dhAge ko pakar3ate hI rahe, to jaisA buddha kahate haiM, tuma phUloM ke Dhera na raha jaaoge| vahI surati kA dhAgA tumhAre phUloM kI mAlA banA degaa| __aura phira maiM tumase kahatA hUM-phira-phira kahatA hUM jisa dina tumhArI mAlA taiyAra hai, vaha khuda hI jhuka AtA hai, vaha apanI gardana tumhArI mAlA meM DAla detA hai| kyoMki usa taka, usake sira taka, hamAre hAtha to na pahuMca paaeNge| basa, hamArI mAlA taiyAra ho, vaha khuda hama taka pahuMca jAtA hai| 198 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prArthanA : prema kI parAkASThA manuSya kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM phuNctaa| jaba bhI manuSya taiyAra hotA hai, paramAtmA usake pAsa AtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 199 Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cana 119 jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza caMdanaM tagaraM vApi uppalaM atha vssikii| etesaM gaMdhajAtAnaM sIlagaMdho anuttro||49|| appamatto ayaM gaMdho yA' yaM tgrcNdnii| yo ca sIlavataM gaMdho vAti devesu uttmo||50|| tesaM saMpannasIlAnaM appmaadvihaarinN| sammadakSA vimuttAnaM mAro mAgaM naM viNdti||51|| / yathA saMkAradhAnasmi ujjhitasmiM mhaapthe| padumaM tattha jAyetha sucigaMdhaM manoramaM / / 52 / / evaM saMkArabhUtesu aMdhabhUte puthujjne| atirocati paJAya smmaasNbuddhsaavko||53|| 201 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano si vA isake aura duniyA meM kyA ho rahA hai -koI haMsa rahA hai koI ro rahA hai| are cauMka yaha khvAbe-gaphalata kahAM taka sahara ho gaI hai aura tu so rahA hai nidrA hai durgNdh| jAga jAnA hai sugNdh| jo jAgA, usake bhItara na kevala prakAza ke dIe jalane lagate haiM, varana sugaMdha ke phUla bhI khilate haiN| aura aisI sugaMdha ke jo phira kabhI murajhAtI nhiiN| sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM, kalpa Ate haiM aura vidA ho jAte haiM, lekina jIvana kI sugaMdha aDiga aura thira banI rahatI hai| nAma bhI zAyada bhUla jAeM ki kisakI sugaMdha hai, itihAsa para smRti kI rekhAeM bhI na raha jAeM, lekina sugaMdha phira bhI jIvana ke mukta AkAza meM sadA banI rahatI hai| . buddha pahale buddhapuruSa nahIM haiM, aura na aNtim| unake pahale bahuta buddhapuruSa hue haiM aura unake bAda bahuta buddhapuruSa hote rahe haiM, hote rheNge| lekina sabhI buddhoM kI sugaMdha eka hai| soe hue sabhI AdamiyoM kI durgaMdha eka hai; jAge hue sabhI AdamiyoM kI sugaMdha eka hai| kyoMki sugaMdha jAgaraNa kI hai; kyoMki durgaMdha nidrA kI hai| buddha ke ye vacana anUThe kAvya se bhare haiN| koI to kavi hotA hai zabdoM kA, koI kavi hotA hai jIvana kaa| koI to gIta gAtA hai, koI gIta hotA hai| buddha gIta haiN| unase jo bhI nikalA hai, kAza, tuma unake chaMda ko pakar3a lo to tumhAre jIvana meM bhI krAMti ho jaae| 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai,' kahA hai buddha ne| caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI; para tumhArI sugaMdha agara mukta ho jAe to saba sugaMdhe phIkI haiN| kyoMki manuSya pRthvI kA sabase bar3A phUla hai| manuSya meM pRthvI ne apanA saba kucha dAMva para lagAyA hai| manuSya ke sAtha pRthvI ne apanI sArI AzAeM bAMdhI haiN| jaise koI mAM apane beTe ke sAtha sArI AzAeM bAMdhe, aise pRthvI ne manuSya kI cetanA ke sAtha bar3e sapane dekhe haiN| aura jaba bhI kabhI koI eka vyakti usa UMcAI ko uThatA hai, usa gaharAI ko chUtA hai, jahAM pRthvI ke sapane pUre ho jAte haiM, to sArI pRthvI AnaMda-maMgala kA utsava manAtI hai| kathAeM haiM bar3I prItikara, jaba buddha ko buddhatva upalabdha huA to vana-prAMta meM jahAM ve maujUda the, niraMjanA nadI ke taTa para, vRkSoM meM bemausama phUla khila ge| abhI koI Rtu na thI, abhI koI samaya na thA, lekina jaba buddha kA phUla khilA to bemausama bhI vRkSoM meM phUla khila ge| svAgata ke lie jarUrI thaa|. ___ jIvana ikaTThA hai| hama alaga-thalaga nahIM haiN| hama koI dvIpa nahIM haiM, mahAdvIpa haiN| hama eka hI jIvana ke hisse haiN| agara hamAre bIca se koI eka bhI UMcAI para uThatA 202 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza hai, to usake sAtha hama bhI UMce uThate haiN| aura hamAre bIca se koI eka bhI nIce giratA hai, to usake sAtha hama bhI nIce girate haiN| hiTalara yA musolinI ke sAtha hama bhI bar3I gahana durgaMdha aura pIr3A kA anubhava karate haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra, kRSNa aura krAisTa ke sAtha hama bhI unake paMkhoM para savAra ho jAte haiN| hama bhI unake sAtha AkAza kA darzana kara lete haiN| . _ 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai|' kyoM? caMdana kI sugaMdha Aja hai, kala nahIM hogii| subaha khilatA hai phUla, sAMjha murajhA jAtA hai| khilA nahIM ki murajhAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| isa jIvana meM zAzvata to kevala eka hI ghaTanA hai, vaha hai tumhAre bhItara caitanya kI dhArA, jo sadA-sadA rhegii| eka bAra khila jAe, to phira bhItara ke phUla kabhI murajhAte nhiiN| unhoMne murajhAnA jAnA hI nahIM hai| ve kevala khilanA hI jAnate haiN| aura khila jAne ke bAda vApasI nahIM hai, lauTanA nahIM hai| .. UMcAI para tuma jaba pahuMcate ho, to vahAM se vApasa giranA nahIM hotaa| jo sIkha liyA, sIkha liyaa| jo jAna liyA, jAna liyaa| jo ho gae, ho ge| usake viparIta jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| jo gira jAe UMcAI se, samajhanA UMcAI para pahuMcA hI na thaa| kyoMki UMcAI se girane kA koI upAya nhiiN| jo tumane jAna liyA use tuma bhUla na skoge| agara bhUla jAo to jAnA hI na hogaa| suna liyA hogA, smaraNa kara liyA hogA, kaMThastha ho gayA hogaa| jIvana ke sAdhAraNa phUla Aja haiM, kala nhiiN| caitanya kA phUla sadA hai| to bahuta bAhara ke phUloM meM mata bharame rahanA, bhItara ke phUla para zakti lgaanaa| kaba taka haMsate aura rote rahoge bAhara ke phUloM ke lie? phUla khilate haiM, haMsa lete ho; phUla murajhA jAte haiM, rAkha ho jAte haiM, ro lete ho| sivA isake aura duniyA meM kyA ho rahA hai| koI haMsa rahA hai koI ro rahA hai sArI duniyA ko tuma ina do hissoM meM bAMTa de sakate ho| are cauMka yaha khvAbe-gaphalata kahAM taka aba yaha sapanA aura kaba taka khIMcanA hai? kAphI khIMca liyA hai| are cauMka yaha khvAbe-gaphalata kahAM taka sahara ho gaI hai aura tU so rahA hai| subaha ho gaI hai| subaha sadA se hI rahI hai| aisA kabhI huA hI nahIM ki subaha na rahI ho| subaha honA hI astitva kA DhaMga hai, astitva kI zailI hai| vahAM sAMjha kabhI hotI nhiiN| tuma so rahe ho isalie rAta mAlUma hotI hai| ise thor3A samajha lo| rAta hai isalie so rahe ho, aisA nahIM hai; so rahe ho 203 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano isIlie rAta hai| jo jAgA, usane sadA pAyA ki sahara thI, subaha thii| jo soyA, usane samajhA sadA ki rAta hai| tumhArI AMkha baMda hai, isalie aMdherA hai| astitva prakAzavAna hai| astitva prakAza hai| hajAra-hajAra sUraja uge haiN| saba tarapha prakAza kI bAr3ha hai| prakAza kI hI taraMgeM tumase Akara TakarA rahI haiM, lekina tuma AMkha baMda kie ho| choTI sI palakeM AMkha para par3I hoM, to virATa sUraja DhaMka jAtA hai| jarA sI kaMkar3I AMkha meM A jAe to sArA saMsAra aMdhakAra ho jAtA hai| basa choTI sI hI kaMkar3I AMkha meM par3a gaI hai| choTA sA hI dhUla kA kaNa AMkha meM par3a gayA hai| use ahaMkAra kaho, ajJAna kaho, nidrA kaho, pramAda kaho, pApa kaho, jo marjI ho vaha nAma de do, bAta kula itanI hai aura choTI hai ki tumhArI AMkha kisI kAraNa se baMda hai| AMkha khulI, subaha huI-are cauMka, sahara ho gaI hai aura tU so rahA hai! aura yaha sahara sadA se hI rahI hai| kyoMki buddha paccIsa sau sAla pahale jAge aura pAyA ki sahara ho gaI hai| kRSNa pAMca hajAra sAla pahale jAge aura pAyA ki sahara ho gaI hai| jaba bhI koI jAgA, usane pAyA ki subaha ho gaI hai| jo soe haiM ve abhI bhI soe haiN| ve hajAroM varSa aura bhI soe rheNge| tumhAre sone meM hI rAta hai| rAta ke kAraNa tuma nahIM so rahe ho; so rahe ho isIlie rAta hai| subaha ke kAraNa tuma na jAgoge, kyoMki subaha to sadA se hai| tuma jAgoge to pAoge ki subaha hai| __ loga pUchate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM hai? pUchanA cAhie, hamAre pAsa AMkheM kahAM haiM? loga pUchate haiM, paramAtmA ko kahAM khojeM? unheM pUchanA cAhie, yaha khojane vAlA kauna hai? kauna khoje paramAtmA ko? loga pUchate haiM, hameM paramAtmA para bharosA nahIM AtA, kyoMki jo dikhAI nahIM par3atA use hama kaise mAne? unheM pUchanA cAhie ki hamane abhI AMkha kholI hai yA nahIM? kyoMki baMda AMkha koI kaise dikhAI par3egA? paramAtmA dvAra para hI khar3A hai| kyoMki jo bhI hai vahI hai| are cauMka, sahara ho gaI hai! paramAtmA dvAra para hI khar3A hai| kabhI dvAra se kSaNabhara ko nahIM haTA hai| kyoMki usake atirikta kucha hai hI nhiiN| __ astitva subaha hai, prabhAta hai, sUryodaya hai| savAla tumhArI AMkha ke khula jAne kA hai| aura tumhArI AMkha jaba khulatI hai to aisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai jaise phUla kI pakhur3iyAM khula jaaeN| tumhArI palakeM pakhur3iyAM haiN| jaise phUla kI pakhur3iyAM khula jAeM aura sugaMdha mukta ho jaae| lekina choTe-choTe phUla haiM, jUhI ke, tagara ke, belA ke, gulAba ke, kamala ke, unakI sAmarthya bar3I choTI hai| unakI sImA hai| thor3I sI gaMdha ko lekara ve calate haiN| use laTA dete haiM, rikta ho jAte haiM, phira miTTI meM gira jAte haiN| lekina tuma kucha aisI gaMdha lekara cale ho, jisakI koI sImA nhiiN| tuma apanI bUMda meM sAgara lekara cale 204 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza ho| tuma apane isa choTe se phUla meM asIma ko lekara cale ho| usa asIma ko hI hamane AtmA kahA hai, usa asIma ko hI hamane paramAtmA kahA hai| tuma dikhAI par3ate ho choTe, tuma choTe nahIM ho| maiMne to bahuta khojA choTA, mujhe koI milA nhiiN| maiMne to bahuta jAMca-par3atAla kI, sabhI sImAoM meM asIma ko chipA paayaa| hara baMda meM sAgara ne baserA kiyA hai| jisa dina tuma khiloge usa dina tuma pAoge, tuma nahIM khile paramAtmA khilA hai| ___isalie to buddha kahate haiM, 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai|' zIla kI sugaMdha kA artha hai, jAge hue AdamI ke jIvana kI sugaMdha, AMkha khule AdamI ke jIvana kI sugaMdha, prabuddha huI cetanA ke jIvana kI sugNdh| jina phUloM ko tumane bAhara dekhA hai, unakA to khilanA kevala mauta kI khabara lAtA hai| khilA nahIM phUla ki marA nhiiN| idhara khile, udhara arthI baMdhane lgii| phUla banane kI khuzI meM muskurAtI thI kalI kyA khabara thI tagaiyura mauta kA paigAma hai bAhara to jo phUla haiM unakA khilanA marane kI hI khabara hai, mauta kA paigAma hai| vahAM to khile ki mre| - phUla banane kI khuzI meM muskurAtI thI kalI kyA patA usa becArI kalI ko, kyA patA usa nAsamajha kalI ko ki yaha khilanA vidA hone kA kSaNa hai| lekina tumhAre bhItara kA jo phUla hai, vaha jaba khilatA hai to mRtyu nahIM, amRta ko upalabdha hotA hai| sAdhAraNa phUla khilakara marate haiN| jitanI dera na khile, utanI dera hI bce| vahAM to pUrA honA marane ke barAbara hai| lekina tumhAre bhItara eka aisA phUla hai jo khilatA hai to amRta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jaba maiM kahatA hUM, tumhAre bhItara eka aisA phUla hai, to tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki maiM kaha rahA hUM tum| tumhAre bhItara, tuma nhiiN| tuma to usI taraha maroge jaise bAhara kI kalI maratI hai| kyoMki tuma bhI tumase bAhara ho| tuma bhI tumase bAhara ho| ___phUla banane kI khuzI meM muskurAtI thI kalI vaisI ghaTanA tumhAre bhItara bhI ghttegii| kyoMki tumhArA ahaMkAra to mregaa| tumane aba taka jo z2AnA hai ki tuma ho, vaha to mregaa| idhara buddhatva kA phUla khilA, udhara gautama siddhArtha vidA huaa| idhara mahAvIra kA phUla khilA, vahAM varddhamAna kI arthI bNdhii| __eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| eka jaina muni citrabhAnu; saMyoga se eka bAra mujhe unake sAtha bolane kA maukA milaa| ve bar3e prasiddha jaina muni the| mujhase pahale bole, maiM unake pIche bolaa| unhoMne, mahAvIra kA janmadina thA to mahAvIra ke jIvana para bAteM 205 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kiiN| lekina mujhe lagA, mahAvIra ke jIvana para unhoMne eka bhI bAta nahIM kii| varddhamAna kI carcA kii| varddhamAna mahAvIra ke janma kA nAma thA / mahAvIra hone ke pahale kA nAma thaa| jaba taka jAge na the, taba taka kA nAma thA / kahAM paidA hue, kisa ghara meM paidA hue, kauna mAM, kauna pitA, kitanA bar3A rAjya, kitane hAthI-ghor3e, isakI unhoMne carcA kii| mahAvIra kI to bAta hI na aaii| isa sabase kyA lenA-denA thA ? aise to bahuta rAjakumAra hue, kauna unakI yAda karatA hai ? maiM bolA to maiMne kahA ki maiM to yahAM mahAvIra para bolane AyA hUM, varddhamAna para bolane nahIM / aura maiMne kahA, varddhamAna aura mahAvIra to do alaga-alaga AdamI haiN| muni citrabhAnu krodha se khar3e ho ge| unhoMne samajhA ki yaha kauna nAsamajha A gayA, jo kahatA hai varddhamAna aura mahAvIra alaga-alaga AdamI haiN| unhoMne khar3e hokara kahA, mahAnubhAva ! mAlUma hotA hai Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| mahAvIra aura varddhamAna eka hI AdamI haiN| maiM to haMsA hI, ve jo hajAroM loga the ve bhI hNse| maiMne unase kahA, muni mahArAja ! jo Apake zrAvaka samajha gae vaha bhI Apa nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| maiMne bhI nahIM kahA hai ki do AdamI the / phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki do AdamI the| varddhamAna soyA huA AdamI hai| jaba varddhamAna vidA ho jAtA hai, tabhI to mahAvIra kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| yA jaba mahAvIra kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, taba varddhamAna kI arthI baMdha jAtI hai| varddhamAna kI bAta mata kro| mahAvIra kI bAta alaga bAta hai| to tumhAre bhItara bhI kucha to mregaa| tuma maroge, jaisA tumane abhI taka apane ko jAnA hai| nAma, rUpa, parivAra, pratiSThA, aba taka tumane apane jitane tAdAtmya banAe haiM, ve to mreNge| lekina una sabake mara jAne ke bAda pahalI bAra tumhArI AMkheM usakI tarapha khuleMgI jo tumhAre bhItara amRta hai| usa anAhata nAda ko tuma sunoge pahalI bAra, jaba tumhArI AvAjeM aura zoragula baMda ho jaaegaa| jaba tuma apanI bakavAsa baMda kara doge, jaba tumhAre vicAra jA cuke hoMge, jaba tumhArI bhIr3a vidA ho jAegI, taba acAnaka tumhArA sannATA bolegA, tumhArA zUnya anAhata ke nAda se guuNjegaa| jaba tumhArI durgaMdha jA cukI hogI, tabhI tumameM paramAtmA kI sugaMdha kA avataraNa hotA hai| vaha chipI hai, para tuma maukA do taba phUTe n| tuma jagaha do taba phaile n| kalI kI chAtI para tuma savAra hokara baiThe ho, pakhur3iyoM ko khulane nahIM dete| 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai / ' kyoM? kyoMki caMdana yA jUhI, tagara yA kamala rUpa, raMga, AkAra ke jagata ke khela haiN| rUpa ke hI sapane haiM, raMga ke hI sapane haiM / nirAkAra kA phUla tumhAre bhItara khila sakatA hai| kyoMki nirAkAra kA phUla tabhI khilatA hai jaba koI caitanya ko upalabdha ho| nirAkAra yAnI caitanya / AkAra yAnI taMdrA, mUrcchA / 206 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI - paramAtmA kA prakAza jisa dina saMsAra jAgegA, usa dina brahma ko paaegaa| agara miTTI kA kaNa bhI yA patthara kA Tukar3A bhI jAgegA, to apane ko jamA huA caitanya paaegaa| jo jAgA usane paramAtmA ko pAyA, jo soyA usane padArtha ko smjhaa| padArtha soe hue AdamI kI vyAkhyA hai paramAtmA kI / paramAtmA jAge hue AdamI kA anubhava hai padArtha kA / padArtha aura paramAtmA do nahIM haiN| soyA huA AdamI jise padArtha kahatA hai, jAgA huA AdamI usI ko paramAtmA jAnatA hai| do dRSTiyAM haiN| jAgA huA AdamI jise paramAtmA jAnatA hai, soyA huA AdamI padArtha mAnatA hai| do dRSTiyAM haiN| 'zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai / ' kyoMki vastutaH vaha paramAtmA kI sugaMdha hai| zIla kA kyA artha hai ? zIla kA artha caritra nahIM hai| isa bheda ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai, to hI buddha kI vyAkhyA meM tuma utara skoge| caritra kA artha hai, Upara se thopA gayA anuzAsana / zIla kA artha hai, bhItara se AI gaMgA | caritra kA artha hai, AdamI ke dvArA banAI gaI nahara / zIla kA artha hai, paramAtmA ke dvAra se utarI gaMgA / caritra kA artha hai, jisakA tuma Ayojana karate ho, jise tuma samhAlate ho| siddhAMta, zAstra, samAja tumheM eka dRSTi dete haiM-- aise uTho, aise baiTho, aise jIo, aisA kro| tumheM bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai ki tuma jo kara rahe ho vaha ThIka hai yA glt| agara tuma gaira-mAMsAhArI ghara meM paidA hue to tuma mAMsa nahIM khAte, agara tuma mAMsAhArI ghara meM paidA hue to mAMsa khAte ho| kyoMki jo ghara kI dhAraNA hai, vahI tumhArA caritra bana jAtI hai| agara tuma rUsa meM paidA hue to tuma maMdira na jAoge, masjida na jaaoge| tuma kahoge, paramAtmA ! kahAM hai paramAtmA ? - rAhula sAMkRtyAyana unnIsa sau chattIsa meM rUsa ge| aura unhoMne eka choTe skUla meM - prAimarI skUla meM - eka choTe bacce se jAkara pUchA, Izvara hai ? usa bacce ne kahA, huA karatA thA, aba hai nahIM / yUjDa TU bI, baTa no mora / aisA pahale huA karatA thA, jaba loga ajJAnI the-- krAMti ke pahale - unnIsa sau satraha ke pahale huA karatA thaa| aba nahIM hai| Izvara mara cukaa| AdamI jaba ajJAnI thA, taba huA karatA thaa| jo hama sunate haiM, vaha mAna lete haiN| saMskAra hamArA caritra bana jAtA hai| pazcima meM zarAba pInA koI duzcaritratA nahIM hai| choTe-choTe bacce bhI pI lete haiM / sahaja hai| pUraba meM bar3I duzcaritra bAta hai / dhAraNA kI bAta hai 1 kala, parasoM hI maiM dekha rahA thaa| jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ke svAsthya kI buleTina roja nikalatI hai, vaha maiM dekha rahA thaa| to unhoMne do aMDe khAe / koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA, kisa bhAMti ke sarvodayI haiM ! ahiMsA, sarvodaya, gAMdhI ke mAnane vAle, aMDe ? lekina bihAra meM calatA hai| bihArI haiM, koI ar3acana kI bAta nhiiN| koI jaina soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki ahiMsaka aura aMDe khA sakatA hai| lekina jayaprakAza ko khayAla hI nahIM AyA hogaa| gAMdhI aura vinobA ke sAtha jiMdagI bitAI, lekina aMDe nahIM 207 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano khAnA hai, yaha khayAla nahIM aayaa| eka kvekara kaI varSa pahale mere pAsa mehamAna huaa| to maiMne usase subaha hI pUchA ki cAya leMge, dUdha leMge, kaoNphI leMge, kyA leMge? vaha ekadama cauMka gayA, jaise maiMne koI bar3I khataranAka bAta kahI ho| usane kahA, kyA Apa cAya, dUdha kaoNphI pIte haiM? jaise maiMne koI khUna pIne kA nimaMtraNa diyA ho| maiMne pUchA, tuma...koI galatI bAta huI? usane kahA, maiM zAkAhArI hUM, dUdha maiM nahIM pI sktaa| kyoMki kvekara mAnate haiM, dUdha khUna hai| unake mAnane meM bhI bAta to hai| kvekara aMDA khAte haiM, lekina dUdha nahIM pIte, kyoMki dUdha to rakta se hI banatA hai| zarIra meM sapheda aura lAla kaNa hote haiM khUna meN| mAdA ke zarIra se-cAhe gAya ho, cAhe strI ho-sapheda kaNa alaga ho jAte haiM aura dUdha bana jAtA hai| vaha AdhA khUna hai| ___ to usane isa taraha nAka-bhauM sikor3I, kahA ki dUdha! Apa bhI kyA bAta kara rahe haiM! aMDA ve khA lete haiN| kyoMki aMDA ve kahate haiM ki jaba taka abhI jIvana pragaTa nahIM huA taba taka koI pApa nahIM hai| aise to jIvana sabhI jagaha chipA hai; isalie pragaTa aura apragaTa kA hI bheda karanA ucita hai unake hisAba se| aise to jIvana sabhI jagaha chipA hai| tumane eka phala khAyA, agara tuma na khAte aura phala rakhA rahatA, sar3a jAtA, to usameM kIr3e par3ate, to usameM bhI jIvana pragaTa ho jaataa| to jaba taka nahIM pragaTa huA hai taba taka nahIM hai| __ mAnyatAoM kI bAteM haiN| caritra mAnyatAoM se banatA hai, saMskAra se banatA hai| zIla? zIla bar3I anUThI bAta hai| zIla tumhArI mAnyatAoM aura saMskAroM se nahIM bntaa| zIla tumhAre dhyAna se janmatA hai| isa pharka ko bahuta ThIka se samajha lo| mAnyatA, saMskAra, samAja, saMskRti, nIti kI dhAraNAeM vicAra haiN| jo vicAra tumheM die gae haiM, ve tumhAre bhItara pakar3a gae haiN| ____ maiM jaina ghara meM paidA huaa| to bacapana meM mujhe kabhI rAtri ko bhojana karane kA savAla nahIM utthaa| koI karatA hI na thA ghara meM, isalie bAta hI nahIM thii| maiM pahalI daphA pikanika para kucha hiMdU mitroM ke sAtha pahAr3a para gyaa| unhoMne dina meM khAnA banAne kI koI phikara hI na kii| mujha akele ke lie koI ciMtA kA kAraNa bhI na thaa| maiM apane lie jora dUM, yaha bhI ThIka na mAlUma pdd'aa| rAta unhoMne bhojana bnaayaa| dinabhara pahAr3a kA car3hAva, dinabhara kI thakAna, bhayaMkara mujhe bhUkha lgii| aura rAta unhoMne khAnA bnaayaa| unake khAne kI gaMdha, vaha mujhe Aja bhI yAda hai| Upara-Upara maiMne hAM-nA kiyA ki nahIM, rAta kaise khAnA khAUMgA, lekina bhItara to cAhA ki ve samajhA-bujhAkara kisI taraha khilA hI deN| unhoMne samajhA-bujhAkara khilA bhI diyaa| lekina mujhe tatkSaNa vamana ho gayA, ulaTI ho gii| 208 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza usa dina to maiMne yahI samajhA ki rAta kA khAnA itanA pApapUrNa hai isIlie ulaTI ho gii| lekina unako to kisI ko bhI na huii| saMskAra kI bAta thii| koI rAta ke khAne se saMbaMdha na thaa| kabhI khAyA na thA, aura rAta khAnA pApa hai, vaha dhAraNA; to kisI taraha khA to liyA, lekina vaha saba zarIra ne pheMka diyA, mana ne bAhara pheMka diyaa| zIla se ina ghaTanAoM kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, mana kI dhAraNAoM se saMbaMdha hai| tuma jo mAnakara calate ho, jo tumhAre vicAra meM baiTha gayA hai, usake anukUla calanA AcaraNa hai, usake pratikUla calanA durAcaraNa hai| zIla kyA hai? zIla hai, jaba tumhAre mana se saba vicAra samApta ho jAte haiM aura nirvicAra dazA upalabdha hotI hai, zUnyabhAva banatA hai, dhyAna lagatA hai, usa dhyAna kI dazA meM tumheM jo ThIka mAlUma hotA hai, vahI karanA zIla hai| aura vaisA zIla sAre jagata meM eka sA hogaa| usameM koI saMskAra ke bheda nahIM hoMge, samAja ke bheda nahIM hoNge| __caritra hiMdU kA alaga hogA, musalamAna kA alaga hogA, IsAI kA alaga hogA, jaina kA alaga hogA, sikkha kA alaga hogaa| zIla sabhI kA eka hogaa| zIla vahAM se AtA hai jahAM na hiMdU jAtA, na musalamAna jAtA, na IsAI jaataa| tumhArI gahanatama gaharAI se, achUtI kuMvArI gaharAI se, jahAM kisI ne kabhI koI sparza nahIM kiyA, jahAM tuma abhI bhI paramAtmA ho, vahAM se zIla AtA hai| ' jaise agara tuma thor3I sI jamIna khodo to Upara-Upara jo pAnI milegA vaha to pAsa kI sar3akoM se bahatI huI nAliyoM kA pAnI hogA, jo jamIna ne sokha liyA hai-critr| caritra hogA vh| phira tuma gaharA kuAM khodo, itanA gaharA kuAM khodo jahAM taka nAliyoM kA pAnI jA hI nahIM sakatA, taba tumheM jalasrota mileMge, ve sAgara ke haiN| taba tumheM zuddha jala milegaa| __ apane bhItara itanI khudAI karanI hai ki vicAra samApta ho jAeM, nirvicAra kA tala mila jaae| vahAM se tumhAre jIvana ko jo jyoti milegI vaha zIla kI hai| caritra meM koI bar3I sugaMdha nahIM hotii| caritra to plAsTika ke phUla haiM, cipakA lie Upara se, saja-dhaja gae, zrRMgAra kara liyaa| dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke lie acche, lekina paramAtmA ke sAmane kAma na pdd'eNge| zIla aise phUla haiM jo tumane cipakAe nahIM, tumhAre bhItara lage, uge, umage, tumhAre bhItara se aae| jinakI jar3eM tumhAre bhItara chipI haiN| unhIM phUloM ko tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane le jAne meM samartha ho skoge| jo samAja ne diyA hai, vaha mauta chIna legii| kyoMki jo samAja ne diyA hai, vaha janma ke bAda diyA hai| use tuma mauta ke Age na le jA skoge| janma aura mauta ke bIca hI usakI saMbhAvanA hai| __ lekina agara zIla kA janma ho jAe, to usakA artha hai, tumane vahAM pAyA aba jo janma ke pahale thA, jaba tuma paidA bhI na hue the| usa zuddha caitanya se A rahA hai| 209 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano aba mRtyu ke Age bhI le jA skoge| jo janma ke pahale hai, vaha mRtyu ke bAda bhI sAtha jaaegaa| zIla ko upalabdha kara lenA isa jagata kI sabase bar3I krAMti hai| na jAne kauna hai gumarAha kauna AgAhe - maMjila hai hajAroM kAravAM haiM jiMdagI kI zAharAhoM meM kauna hai gumarAha -- kauna bhaTakA huA hai ? kauna AgAhe- maMjila hai -- aura kauna hai jise maMjila kA patA hai ? hajAroM yAtrI dala haiM jiMdagI ke rAjapatha para / tuma kaise pahacAnoge? caritra ke dhokhe meM mata A jAnA | duzcaritra ko to chor3a hI denA, caritravAna ko bhI chor3a denA / zIlavAna ko khojnaa| aisA smjho| eka sUphI phakIra haja kI yAtrA ko gayA / eka mahIne kA mArga thaa| usa phakIra aura usake ziSyoM ne taya kiyA ki eka mahIne upavAsa rkheNge| pAMca-sAta dina hI bIte the ki eka gAMva meM pahuMce, ki gAMva ke bAhara hI Ae the ki gAMva ke logoM ne khabara kI ki tumhArA eka bhakta gAMva meM rahatA hai, usane apanA makAna, jamIna saba beca diyaa| garIba AdamI hai| tuma A rahe ho, tumhAre svAgata ke lie usane pUre gAMva ko AmaMtrita kiyA hai bhojana ke lie| saba beca diyA hai tAki tumhArA ThIka se svAgata kara ske| usane bar3e miSThAna banAe haiN| phakIra ke ziSyoM ne kahA, yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, hama upavAsI haiM, hamane eka mahIne kA upavAsa rakhA hai / hamane vrata liyA hai, vrata nahIM TUTa sktaa| lekina phakIra kucha bhI na bolA / jaba ve gAMva meM Ae aura usa bhakta ne unakA svAgata kiyA, aura phakIra ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA to vaha bhojana karane baiTha gyaa| ziSya to bar3e hairAna hue ki yaha kisa taraha kA guru hai ? jarA se bhojana ke pIche vrata ko tor3a rahA hai ! bhUla gayA kasama, bhUla gayA pratijJA ki eka mahIne upavAsa kreNge| yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? lekina jaba guru ne hI iMkAra nahIM kiyA to ziSya bhI iMkAra na kara ske| karanA cAhate the| samAroha pUrA huA, rAta jaba vizrAma ko gae to ziSyoM ne guru ko ghera liyA aura kahA ki yaha kyA hai ? kyA Apa bhUla gae ? yA Apa patita ho gae? usa guru ne kahA, pAgalo ! prema se bar3I kahIM koI tIrthayAtrA hai ? aura isane itane prema se, apanI saba jamIna-jAyadAda becakara, saba luTAkara - garIba AdamI hai -- bhojana kA Ayojana kiyA, use iMkAra karanA paramAtmA ko hI iMkAra karanA ho jaataa| kyoMki prema ko iMkAra karanA paramAtmA ko iMkAra karanA hai| rahI upavAsa kI bAta, to kyA phikara hai, sAta dina Age kara leNge| eka mahIne kA upavAsa karanA hai na? eka mahIne kA upavAsa kara leNge| aura agara koI daMDa tuma socate ho, to daMDa bhI jor3a lo| eka mahIne dasa dina kA kara leNge| jaldI kyA hai ? aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tumhArI yaha akar3a ki hamane vrata liyA hai aura hama aba bhojana na kara sakeMge, ahaMkAra kI akar3a hai| yaha prema kI aura dharma kI vinamratA nahIM / 210 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza yahAM pharka tumheM samajha meM A sakatA hai| ziSyoM kA to kevala caritra hai, guru kA zIla hai| zIla apanA mAlika hai, vaha hoza se paidA hotA hai| caritra apanA mAlika nahIM hai, vaha aMdhAnukaraNa se paidA hotA hai| jaba kabhI tumheM jIvana meM koI zIlavAna AdamI mila jAe, to samajha lenA yahI caraNa pakar3a lene jaise haiN| caritravAna ke dhokhe meM mata A jAnA, kyoMki caritravAna to sirpha Upara-Upara hai| bhItara bilakula viparIta cala rahA hai| pharka kaise karoge? caritravAna ko tuma hamezA akar3A huA paaoge| kyoMki, itanA kara rahA hUM! to ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| caritravAna ko tuma hamezA tanA huA pAoge, tanAva se bharA paaoge| kyoMki kara rahA hai, kara rahA hai, kara rahA hai| phala kI apekSA kara rahA hai| zIlavAna ko tuma hamezA vizrAma meM paaoge| zIlavAna isalie nahIM kara rahA hai ki Age kucha milane ko hai| zIlavAna isalie kara rahA hai ki karane meM AnaMda hai| zIlavAna ko tuma praphullita paaoge| zIlavAna apanI tapazcaryA kI carcA na kregaa| apane utsava ke gIta gaaegaa| zIlavAna tumheM AnaMdita mAlUma pdd'egaa| caritravAna tumheM bar3A tanA huA aura kaSTa jhelatA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| bArIka haiM phAsale, lekina agara tumane najara kholakara rakhI to tumheM kaThinAI na hogii| caritravAna ke pAsa tumheM daMbha kI durgaMdha milegii| zIlavAna ke pAsa tumheM saralatA kI sugaMdha milegii| zIlavAna ko tuma aisA pAoge jaisA choTA bAlaka, caritravAna ko tuma bar3A hisAbI-kitAbI paaoge| vaha eka-eka bAta kA hisAba rkhegaa| gaNita meM pakkA pAoge, prema meM nhiiN| aura jahAM gaNita bahuta pakkA ho jAtA hai, vahAM paramAtmA se dUrI bahuta ho jAtI hai| tuma caritravAna ko tarkayukta paaoge| vaha jo bhI karegA, tarka se ThIka hai isalie kregaa| zIlavAna ko tuma tarkayukta na pAoge, sahajasphUrta paaoge| vaha jo bhI karegA vaha usakI sahaja-sphuraNA hai| aisA huaa| zIlavAna ko tuma paramAtmA ke hAtha meM apane ko sauMpA huA paaoge| caritravAna ko tuma apane hI hAthoM meM niyaMtrita paaoge| caritravAna meM niyaMtraNa hogA, anuzAsana hogaa| zIlavAna meM svAtaMtrya hogA, mukti hogii| aura sugaMdha aura durgaMdha kA pharka hogaa| duzcaritra to honA hI nahIM, caritravAna bhI mata honaa| agara honA hI hai, to zIlavAna honaa| caritra hai Upara se thopA gyaa-aaropnn| zIla hai bhItara se AI huI jIvana-dhArA, bhItara se AyA huA bodh| _ 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai|' zIla choTe bacce jaisA hai| choTe baccoM ko phira se gaura se dekhnaa| bahuta kama loga unheM gaura se dekhate haiN| choTe baccoM ko ThIka se pahacAnanA, kyoMki vahI saMtoM kI bhI pahacAna bnegii| tumane kabhI koI choTA baccA dekhA jo kurUpa ho? sabhI choTe 211 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bacce suMdara hote haiM, sabhI choTe baccoM meM jIvana kA AhlAda hotA hai, eka saralatA hotI hai-gaNitazUnya, hisAba se mukta, eka pravAha hotA hai| nikala ke kUce se tere bahuta kharAba hue kahIM na caina milA phira terI galI kI taraha agara tuma apane bacapana ko yAda karoge, to tumheM ye vacana samajha meM A jaaeNge| ye vacana to kahe gae haiM adama ke lie, ki adama ko jaba svarga ke bagIce se nikAla diyA gayA...nikAlA kyoM gayA? nikAlA isalie gayA ki usane bacapana kho diyA, usane saralatA kho dI, nirdoSatA kho dii| usane jJAna ke vRkSa kA phala cakha liyA, vaha samajhadAra ho gyaa| aba ye bar3I maje kI kahAnI hai IsAiyoM kii| isase anUThI kahAnI duniyA ke itihAsa meM dUsarI nhiiN| adama ko isalie nikAlA gayA ki vaha jJAnI ho gyaa| thor3A soco| hama to socate haiM, jJAniyoM ko vApasa le liyA jaaegaa| adama jaba taka sarala thA, taba taka to svarga ke bagIce meM rahA, aura jaba samajhadAra ho gayA-samajhadAra yAnI jaba vaha cAlAka ho gayA, jaba usane jJAna ke vRkSa kA phala cakha liyA-usa kSaNa paramAtmA ne use bAhara kara diyaa| nikala ke kUce se tere bahuta kharAba hue ___ kahIM na caina milA phira terI galI kI taraha aura AdamI, IsAiyata kahatI hai, taba se becaina hai, usI kI galI ko phira khoja rahA hai| lekina yaha khoja tabhI pUrI ho sakatI hai jaba jJAna ko tuma vamana kara do, jaba tuma apane pAMDitya ko pheMka do kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera para, jaba tuma phira se sarala ho jAo, jaba tuma phira bAlaka kI bhAMti ho jaao| saMtatva meM punaH bacce kA zIla A jAtA hai, bacce kI sugaMdha A jAtI hai| 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai|' yaha zIla kI sugaMdha tumhAre mastiSka kA hisAba-kitAba nahIM, tumhAre hRdaya meM jalA huA dIyA hai, tumhAre hRdaya meM jalI jyoti hai| dila se milatI to hai ika rAha kahIM se Akara socatA hUM yaha terI rAhagujara hai ki nahIM mata soco| dila se jo rAha milatI hai vahI paramAtmA kI rAha hai| socA to bhttkoge| usa rAha para thor3A calakara dekho| usa rAha para calate hI tumheM lagegA, maMdira ke zikhara dikhAI par3ane lage, maMdira kI ghaMTiyoM kA svara sunAI par3ane lagA, maMdira meM jalatI dhUpa kI sugaMdha tumhAre nAsApuToM ko bharane lgii| - dila se milatI to hai ika rAha kahIM se Akara ajJAta kI rAha tumhAre sira se nahIM milatI, tumhAre dila se milatI hai| 212 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza socatA hUM yaha terI rAhagujara hai ki nahIM soco mt| jisane socA usane gNvaayaa| kyoMki jaba tuma socane lagate ho taba tuma mastiSka meM A jAte ho| prema karo, bhAva se bhro| ro lenA bhI behatara hai socane se, nAca lenA behatara hai socane se, AMsU TapakA lenA behatara hai socane se| jo bhI hRdaya se uThe, vaha behatara hai, vaha zreSTha hai| aura jaise-jaise tumhArA thor3A saMbaMdha banegA, tuma nizcita hI jAna loge ki usI rAha se paramAtmA AtA hai| jJAna kI rAha se nahIM, nirdoSa bhAva kI rAha se AtA hai| 'tagara aura caMdana kI jo yaha gaMdha phailatI hai vaha alpamAtra hai| aura yaha jo zIlavaMtoM kI sugaMdha hai, vaha uttama gaMdha devalokoM meM bhI phaila jAtI hai, devatAoM meM bhI phaila jAtI hai|' __ ise thor3A smjheN| tagara, caMdana kI jo gaMdha hai alpamAtra hai, kSaNajIvI hai| havA kA eka jhoMkA use ur3A le jaaegaa| jaldI hI kho jAegI isa virATa meM, phira kahIM khoje na milegii| eka sapanA ho jAegI, eka aphavAha mAlUma pdd'egii| patA nahIM thI bhI yA nahIM thii| lekina zIlavaMtoM kI jo sugaMdha hai, vaha uttama gaMdha devatAoM meM bhI phaila jAtI hai| ___maiMne sunA hai, eka strI machaliyAM becakara apane ghara vApasa lauTatI thii| nagara ke bAhara nikalatI thI ki usakI eka purAnI sahelI mila gaI, jo eka mAlina thii| usane kahA, Aja rAta mere ghara ruka jA, bahuta dina se sAtha bhI nahIM huA, bahuta bAteM bhI karane ko haiN| vaha ruka gii| mAlina ne yaha socakara ki purAnI sakhI hai, aisI jagaha usakA bistara lagAyA jahAM bAhara se belA kI sugaMdha bharapUra AtI thii| lekina machalI becane vAlI aurata karavaTeM badalane lgii| belA kI sugaMdha kI Adata nhiiN| AdhI rAta ho gaI, to mAlina ne pUchA, bahana tU so nahIM pAtI, kucha ar3acana hai? usane kahA, kucha aura ar3acana nahIM, merI TokarI mujhe vApasa de do| aura thor3A pAnI usa para chir3aka do, kyoMki machaliyoM kI gaMdha ke binA maiM so na skuuNgii| belA kI sugaMdha mujhe bar3I takalIpha de rahI hai| bar3I teja hai| ___ mAlina ko to bharosA na aayaa| machaliyoM kI gaMdha! gaMdha kahanA hI ThIka nahIM use, durgaMdha hai| lekina usane pAnI chir3akA usakI TokarI para, kapar3e ke Tukar3e para-jina para machaliyAM bAMdhakara vaha beca AI thii| usane use apane sira ke pAsa rakha liyA, jaldI hI use ghurrATe Ane lage, vaha gaharI nIMda meM kho gii| ___ tala haiM bhut| buddha kahate haiM, devatAoM ko bhI; pRthvI para rahane vAloM ko hI nahIM svarga meM rahane vAloM ko bhI zIla kI gaMdha AtI hai| zAyada pRthvI para rahane vAloM kI to vaisI hI hAlata ho jAe jaisI machalI becane vAlI aurata kI ho gaI thii| buddha ko logoM ne patthara maare| unheM durgaMdha AI hogI, sugaMdha na AI hogii| mahAvIra ko logoM ne staayaa| unheM sugaMdha na AI hogI, anyathA puujte| jIsasa ko 213 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano sUlI para laTakA diyaa| aba aura kyA cAhate ho! jAhira hai bAta ki hama koI aisI bastI ke rahane vAle haiM jahAM machaliyoM kI durgaMdha hameM sugaMdha mAlUma hone lagI hai, jahAM hama jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakA dete haiM, jahAM hama sukarAta ko jahara pilA dete haiM, jahAM buddhoM ko hama patthara mArate haiM, mahAvIroM kA apamAna karate haiN| hameM unakI sugaMdha sugaMdha nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| hama bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| unakA honA hameM DagamagA detA hai| unake hone meM bagAvata mAlUma par3atI hai| unakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM vidroha ke svara mAlUma hote haiN| lekina devatAoM ko unakI gaMdha AtI hai| mahAvIra ke jIvana meM bar3A pyArA ullekha hai| kathA hI hogii| lekina kathA bhI bar3I bahumUlya hai aura sArthaka hai| aura kabhI-kabhI kathAoM ke satya jIvana ke satyoM se bhI bar3e satya hote haiN| kahate haiM ki mahAvIra ne jaba pahalI daphA apanI udaghoSaNA kI, apane satya kI, to devatAoM ke sivAya koI bhI sunane na aayaa| Ate bhI kaise koI aura? udaghoSaNA itanI UMcI thI! usakI gaMdha aisI thI ki kevala devatA hI pakar3a pAe hoNge| agara kahIM koI devatA haiM to nizcita hI vahI sunane Ae hoNge| phira devatAoM ne mahAvIra ko samajhAyA-bujhAyA ki Apa kucha isa DhaMga se kaheM ki manuSya bhI samajha ske| Apa kucha manuSya kI bhASA meM kheN| matalaba yahI ki manuSya kI TokarI para thor3A pAnI chir3akeM, manuSya kI TokarI usake pAsa rakha deM, to hI zAyada vaha pahacAna paae| __ koI bhI nahIM jAnatA ki mahAvIra kI pahalI udaghoSaNA meM, pahale saMbodhana meM mahAvIra ne kyA kahA thaa| vahI zuddhatama dharma rahA hogaa| lekina usake AdhAra para to jaina dharma nahIM bnaa| jaina dharma to banA taba, jaba mahAvIra kucha aisA bole jo AdamI kI samajha meM A jaae| vaha mahAvIra kA aMtaratama nahIM ho sktaa| buddha to cupa hI raha gae jaba unheM jJAna huaa| unhoMne kahA, bolanA phijUla hai, kauna samajhegA? yaha gaMdha bAMTanI vyartha hai| yahAM koI gaMdha ke pArakhI hI nahIM haiN| hama bAMTeMge sonA, loga samajheMge pItala; hama deMge hIre, loga samajheMge kNkdd'-ptthr| pheMka aaeNge| buddha to sAta dina cupa raha ge| phira kathA kahatI hai ki svarga ke devatA utare, khuda brahmA utare, buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura kahA ki aisI anUThI ghaTanA kabhI-kabhAra ghaTatI hai sadiyoM meM, Apa kheN| koI samajhe yA na samajhe, Apa kheN| zAyada koI samajha hI le| zAyada koI thor3A hI smjhe| eka kiraNa bhI kisI kI samajha meM A jAe to bhI bahuta hai| kyoMki kiraNa ke sahAre koI sUraja taka jA sakatA hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'tagara yA caMdana kI yaha jo gaMdha hai, alpamAtra hai| aura yaha jo zIlavaMtoM kI sugaMdha hai, vaha uttama devalokoM taka phaila jAtI hai|' isa sugaMdha ko zabda dene kaThina haiN| yaha sugaMdha koI pArthiva ghaTanA nahIM hai| tuma ise taula na skoge| na hI tuma ise gaThariyoM meM bAMdha skoge| na hI tuma ise zAstroM 214 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza meM samA skoge| na hI tuma isake siddhAMta banA skoge| yaha sugaMdha apArthiva hai| yaha to kevala unhIM ko milatI hai, jo buddhoM kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| yaha to kevala unhIM ko milatI hai, jo buddhoM ke hRdayoM meM DUbane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| yaha to kevala unhIM ko milatI hai, jo miTane ko rAjI haiM, jo khone ko rAjI haiN| isa sugaMdha ko pAnA bar3A saudA hai| kevala juArI hI isako pA pAte haiN| hotA hai rAje-izko-muhabbata inhIM se phAza AMkheM jubAM nahIM haiM magara bejubAM nahIM buddha kI AMkhoM meM jo jhAMkegA, to buddha kI AMkheM jabAna to nahIM haiM ki bola deM, lekina ve bejubAM bhI nahIM haiN| bolatI haiN| jo buddha kI AMkhoM ke dIye ko samajhegA, jo buddha kI AMkhoM ke dIye ke pAsa apane bujhe dIyoM ko le AegA, jo buddha kI zUnyatA meM apanI zUnyatA ko milA degA, jo buddha ke sAtha hone ko rAjI hogA-ajJAta kI yAtrA para jAne ko kevala usI ke aMtarapaTa usa gaMdha se bhara jAeMge, kevala vahI usa gaMdha kA mAlika ho paaegaa| ___ 've jo zIlavAna, apramAda meM vihAra karane vAle samyaka jJAna dvArA vimukta ho gae haiM, unakI rAha meM mAra nahIM AtA hai|' aura jisane bhI zIla ko pA liyA, apramAda ko pA liyA, samyaka jJAna ko pA liyA-eka hI bAteM haiM--usakI rAha meM phira vAsanA kA devatA mAra nahIM AtA hai| jo jAga gayA, use phira mAra ke devatA se mulAkAta nahIM hotii| usakI to phira paramAtmA se hI mulAkAta hotI hai| jo soyA hai, usakI ghar3I-ghar3I mulAkAta vAsanA ke devatA se hI hotI hai| ___ 'jaise mahApatha ke kinAre pheMke gae kUr3e ke Dhera para koI sugaMdhayukta suMdara kamala khile, vaise hI kUr3e ke samAna aMdhe sAmAnyajanoM ke bIca samyaka saMbuddha kA zrAvaka apanI prajJA se zobhita hotA hai|' bahuta bAteM haiM isa sUtra meN| pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki kamala krIcar3a se khilatA hai, kUr3e-karakaTa ke Dhera se nikalatA hai| kamala kIcar3a meM chipA hai| kamala to paidA karanA hai, lekina kIcar3a ke duzmana mata ho jaanaa| nahIM to kamala kabhI paidA na ho paaegaa| smjho| jise tumane krodha kahA hai, vahI hai kIcar3a; aura jise tumane karuNA jAnI hai, vahI hai kml| aura jise tumane kAmavAsanA kahA hai, vahI hai kIcar3a; aura jisako tumane brahmacarya jAnA hai, vahI hai kml| kAma ke kIcar3a se hI rAma kA kamala khilatA hai, krodha ke kIcar3a se hI karuNA ke phUla khilate haiN| __ jIvana eka kalA hai| aura jIvana unhIM kA hai jo usa kalA ko sIkha leN| bhagor3oM ke lie nahIM hai jIvana, aura na nAsamajhoM ke lie hai| tuma kahIM bhUla meM mata par3a jaanaa| tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI tumheM jo samajhAte haiM, jaldI mata mAna lenaa| kyoMki 215 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ve kahate haiM ki haTAo krodha ko; ve kahate haiM, haTAo kAma ko| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, badalo, haTAo mt| rUpAMtarita karo, TrAMsaphArma kro| krodha UrjA hai, use kATa doge to karuNA paidA na hogii| tuma sirpha zaktihIna, napuMsaka ho jaaoge| kAma UrjA hai| use agara kATa doge to tuma nirvIrya ho jaaoge| badalo, rUpAMtarita karo, usameM mahAdhana chipA hai| tuma kahIM pheMka mata denaa| kIcar3a samajhakara pheMka mata denA, kamala bhI chipA hai| hAlAMki kIcar3a ko hI kamala mata samajha lenaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| bar3I khataranAka duniyA hai| eka to ve loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, kIcar3a ko haTAo, kyoMki kahAM kIcar3a ko Dho rahe ho? kATo kAmavAsanA ko, tor3o krodha ko, jalA do iMdriyoM ko| eka to ye loga haiN| inhoMne kAphI hAni kI saMsAra kii| inhoMne manuSya ko garimA se zUnya kara diyaa| inhoMne manuSya kA sArA gaurava naSTa kara diyA, dIna-hIna kara diyA manuSya ko| kyoMki usI kIcar3a meM chipe the kml| phira dUsarI taraha ke loga bhI haiN| agara unase kaho, kIcar3a meM kamala chipA hai, pheMko mata kIcar3a ko, badalo; to ve kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka! phira ve kIcar3a ko hI siMhAsana para virAjamAna kara lete haiM, phira ve usI kI pUjA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, tumhIM ne to kahA thA ki kIcar3a meM kamala chipA hai| aba hama kIcar3a kI pUjA kara rahe haiN| ye donoM hI khataranAka loga haiN| kIcar3a meM kamala chipA hai| na to kIcar3a ko pheMkanA hai, na kIcar3a kI pUjA karanI hai| kIcar3a se kamala ko nikAlanA hai| kIcar3a se kamala ko bAhara lAnA hai| jo chipA hai, use pragaTa karanA hai| ina do atiyoM se bcnaa| ye donoM atiyAM eka jaisI haiN| kuAM nahIM to khaaii| kahIM bIca meM khar3e hone ke lie jagaha khojanI hai| koI saMtulana caahie| ___ 'jaise mahApatha ke kinAre pheMke gae kUr3e ke Dhera para koI sugaMdhita suMdara kamala khile|' to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki kamala khilatA hI kIcar3a meM hai| isakA bar3A gaharA artha huaa| isakA artha huA ki kIcar3a sirpha kIcar3a hI nahIM hai, kamala kI saMbhAvanA bhI hai| to gaharI AMkha se dekhanA, to tuma kIcar3a meM chipA huA kamala paaoge| kIcar3a sirpha vartamAna hI nahIM hai, bhaviSya bhI hai| gaura se dekhanA, tuma bhaviSya ke kamala ko jhAMkate hue paaoge| chipA hai| isalie jinake pAsa painI AMkheM haiM, unhIM ko dikhAI pdd'egaa| ___ kIcar3a kI pUjA bhI nahIM karanA, kIcar3a kA upayoga krnaa| kIcar3a ko mAlika mata bana jAne denA, kIcar3a ko sevaka hI rahane denaa| mAlika tumhIM rahanA, to hI kamala nikala paaegaa| kyoMki tumhArI mAlakiyata rahe to hI kamala ko tuma kIcar3a ke bAhara khIMca paaoge| tuma agara Urdhvagamana para jAte ho, agara tuma Upara kI tarapha yAtrA 216 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza kara rahe ho, to hI kIcar3a kA kamala bhI Upara kI tarapha tumhAre sAtha jA skegaa| tuma kIcar3a meM hI DubakI lagAkara mata baiTha jAnA, nahIM to kamala kisake sahAre jAegA ! tumhIM ko to kamala kI DaMDI bananA hai| paira raheM kIcar3a meM, sira rahe AkAza meM, to tuma kIcar3a se kamala ko bAhara nikAla paaoge| paira raheM jamIna para, sira rahe AkAza meM; calanA jamIna para, ur3anA paramAtmA meM; aura ina donoM ke bIca agara tAlamela banA lo, to tumhAre bhItara eka anUThA kamala khilegA / ' jaise mahApatha ke kinAre pheMke gae kUr3e ke Dhera khile, vaise hI kUr3e ke samAna aMdhe sAmAnyajanoM ke apanI prajJA se zobhita hotA hai / ' para koI sugaMdhita suMdara kamala bIca samyaka saMbuddha kA zrAvaka buddha apane ziSya ko zrAvaka kahate haiN| zrAvaka kA artha hai, jisane buddha ko sunA, zravaNa kiyaa| buddha ko to bahuta logoM ne sunA, sabhI zrAvaka nahIM haiN| kAna se hI jinhoMne sunA, ve zrAvaka nahIM haiN| jinhoMne prANa se sunA, ve zrAvaka haiM / jinhoMne aise sunA ki sunane meM hI krAMti ghaTita ho gaI, jinhoMne aise sunA ki buddha kA satya unakA satya ho gyaa| zraddhA ke kAraNa nahIM, sunane kI tIvratA aura gahanatA ke kaarnn| zraddhA ke kAraNa nahIM, mAna liyA aisA nahIM, para sunA itane prANapaNa se, sunA itanI paripUrNatA se, sunA apane ko pUrA kholakara ki buddha ke zabda kevala zabda hI na rahe, niHzabda bhI unameM calA aayaa| buddha ke zabda hI bhItara na Ae, una zabdoM meM lipaTI buddhatva kI gaMdha bhI bhItara A gii| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba buddha bolate haiM taba zabda to vahI hote haiM jo tuma bolate ho, lekina jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka hai| zabda to vahI hote haiM, lekina buddha meM DUbakara Ate haiM, sarAbora hote haiM buddhatva meM, una zabdoM meM se buddhatva jharatA hai| agara tuma buddha ke zabdoM ko apane prANa meM jagaha dI, to unake sAtha hI sAtha buddhatva kA bIja bhI tumhAre bhItara Aropita ho jAtA hai / buddha ne unako zrAvaka kahA hai jinhoMne aise sunA / aura buddha kahate haiM, samyaka saMbuddhoM kA zrAvaka sAmAnyajanoM ke kUr3e-karakaTa kI bhIr3a meM kamala kI taraha khila jAtA hai| alaga ho jAtA hai| rahatA saMsAra meM hai, phira bhI pAra ho jAtA hai / kamala hotA kIcar3a meM hai, phira bhI dUra ho jAtA hai / uThatA jAtA hai dUra / bhinna ho jAtA hai| kamala aura kIcar3a, kitanA phAsalA hai ! phira bhI kamala kIcar3a se hI AtA hai| tumhAre bIca hI agara kisI ne buddhatva ko apane prANoM meM Aropita kara liyA, buddha ke bIja ko apane bhItara jAne diyA, apane hRdaya meM jagaha dI, sIMcA, pAlA, posA, surakSA kI, to tumhAre ThIka bIca bAjAra ke ghUre para, Dhera para usakA kamala khila aaegaa| eka hI bAta khayAla rakhanI jarUrI hai, Upara kI tarapha jAne ko mata bhuulnaa| nIce 217 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano kI tarapha jo le jAtA hai, vaha hai kAmavAsanA, kiicdd'| Upara kI tarapha jo le jAtA hai, vahI hai prema, vahI hai praarthnaa| kAma ko prema meM bdlo| ____ kAma kA artha hai, dUsare se sukha mila sakatA hai aisI dhaarnnaa| prema kA artha hai, kisI se sukha nahIM mila sakatA, aura na koI tumheM dukha de sakatA hai| isalie dUsare se lene kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| kAma mAMgatA hai dUsare se| kAma bhikhArI hai| kAma hai bhikSA kA paatr| prema hai isa bAta kI samajha ki dUsare se na kucha kabhI milA hai na milegaa| yaha dUsare ke sAmane bhikSA ke pAtra ko mata phailaao| prema hai, tumhAre bhItara jo hai use bAMTo aura do| kAma hai mAMganA, prema hai daan| jo tumhAre jIvana kI saMpadA hai, use tuma de do, use tuma bAMTa do| jaise sugaMdha bAMTatA hai phUla, aise tuma prema ko bAMTa do| to tumhAre jIvana meM zIla kA janma hogaa| bAMToge to tuma pAoge, jitanA bAMTate ho utanI bar3hatI jAtI hai, sNpdaa| jitanA luTAte ho, sAmrAjya bar3A hotA jAtA hai| kesarI aura khuzarabI to DhalatI-phiratI chAMva hai isa jiMdagI ke bAhara dikhAI par3ane vAle sAmrAjya aura samrATa to DhalatI-phiratI chAMva haiN| kesarI aura khuzarabI to DhalatI-phiratI chAMva hai ___izka hI eka jAbidAM daulata hai iMsAnoM ke pAsa ___ daulata eka hai, dhana eka hai, saMpatti eka hai| bAkI to DhalatI-phiratI chAMva hai| izka hI hai eka jAbidAM daulata-prema hI ekamAtra saMpadA hai| kAma hai bhikhArIpana aura prema hai sNpdaa| kAma se paidA hogA azIla aura prema se paidA hotA hai shiil| to tumhArA jIvana eka prema kA dIyA bana jaae| aura dhyAna rakhanA, prema kA dIyA tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba tuma bahuta jAgakara jiio| jAgane kA tela ho, prema kI bAtI ho, to paramAtmA kA prakAza phailatA hai| aura taba jahAM aMdherA pAyA thA, vahAM rozanI ho jAtI hai; jahAM kAMTe pAe the, vahAM phUla ho jAte haiM; jahAM saMsAra dekhA thA, vahAM nirvANa ho jAtA hai; jahAM padArtha ke sivAya kabhI kucha na milA thA, vahIM paramAtmA kA hRdaya dhar3akatA huA milane lagatA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, uThAo patthara aura tuma mujhe chipA huA pAoge, tor3o caTTAna aura tuma mujhe chipA huA paaoge| aise bhI hamane dekhe haiM duniyA meM iMkalAba pahale jahAM kaphasa thA vahIM AziyAM banA jahAM pahale kArAgRha thA, hamane aise bhI iMkalAba dekhe, aisI krAMtiyAM dekhIM, ki jahAM kArAgRha thA, vahIM apanA nivAsa banA, ghara bnaa| yaha saMsAra hI, jisako tumane abhI kArAgRha samajhA hai...abhI kArAgRha hai| saMsAra kArAgRha hai aisA nahIM, tumhAre dekhane ke DhaMga abhI nAsamajhI ke haiM, aMdhere ke haiN| 218 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAgaraNa kA tela + prema kI bAtI = paramAtmA kA prakAza aise bhI hamane dekhe haiM duniyA meM iMkalAba pahale jahAM kaphasa thA vahIM AziyAM banA buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa aise hI iMkalAba haiN| jahAM tumane sirpha kArAgRha pAyA aura jaMjIreM pAyIM, vahIM unhoMne apanA ghara bhI banA liyaa| jahAM tumane sirpha kIcar3a pAI, vahIM unake kamala khile| aura jahAM tumheM aMdhakAra ke sivAya kabhI kucha na milA, vahAM unhoMne hajAra-hajAra sUraja jalA lie| maiM tumase phira kahatA hUM sivA isake aura duniyA meM kyA ho rahA hai koI haMsa rahA hai koI ro rahA hai are cauMka yaha khvAbe-gaphalata kahAM taka sahara ho gaI hai aura tU so rahA hai sahara sadA se hI hai, subaha sadA se hI hai, tumhAre sone kI vajaha se rAta mAlUma ho rahI hai| aura jAganA bilakula tumhAre hAtha meM hai| koI dUsarA tumheM jagA na skegaa| tumane hI sone kI jidda ThAna rakhI ho, to koI tumheM jagA na skegaa| tuma jAganA cAho, to jarA sA izArA kAphI hai| __buddhapuruSa izArA kara sakate haiM, calanA tumheM hai| jAganA tumheM hai| agara apanI durgaMdha se abhI taka nahIM ghabar3A gae, to bAta aur| agara apanI durgaMdha se ghabar3A gae ho, to khilane do phUla ko ab| ____ 'caMdana yA tagara, kamala yA jUhI, ina sabhI kI sugaMdhoM se zIla kI sugaMdha sarvottama hai|' Aja itanA hii| 219 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cana 20 0 prema kI AkhirI maMjilaH buddhoM se prema Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema pahalA praznaH jina bhikSuoM ne buddha kI mUrtiyAM banAyIM aura buddha-vacana ke zAstra likhe, kyA unhoMne buddha kI AjJA mAnI? kyA ve unake AjJAkArI ziSya the? baddha kI AjJA to unhoMne nahIM mAnI, lekina manuSya para bar3I karuNA kii| aura -buddha kI AjJA tor3ane jaisI thI, jahAM manuSya kI karuNA kA savAla A jaae| aise unhoMne buddha kI AjJA tor3akara bhI buddha kI AjJA hI maanii| kyoMki buddha kI sArI zikSA karuNA kI hai| ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| baddha ne kahA merI mUrtiyAM mata banAnA, to jinhoMne mUrtiyAM banAyIM unhoMne buddha kI AjJA todd'ii| lekina buddha ne yaha bhI kahA ki jo dhyAna ko upalabdha hogA, samAdhi jisake jIvana meM khilegI, usake jIvana meM karuNA kI varSA bhI hogii| to jinhoMne mUrtiyAM banAyIM unhoMne karuNA ke kAraNa bnaayiiN| buddha ke caraNa-cihna kho na jAeM, aura buddha ke caraNa-cihnoM kI chAyA anaMta kAla taka banI rhe| kucha bAta hI aisI thI ki jisa AdamI ne kahA merI mUrtiyAM mata banAnA, hamane 221 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano agara usakI mUrtiyAM na banAI hotI to bar3I bhUla ho jaatii| jinhoMne kahA thA hamArI mUrtiyAM banAnA, unakI hama chor3a bhI dete, na banAte, cltaa| buddha ne kahA thA merI pUjA mata karanA, agara hamane buddha kI pUjA na kI hotI, to hama bar3e cUka jaate| yaha saubhAgya kI ghar3I kabhI-kabhI, sadiyoM meM AtI hai, jaba koI aisA AdamI paidA hotA hai jo kahe merI pUjA mata krnaa| yahI pUjA ke yogya hai| jo kahatA hai merI mUrti mata banAnA, yahI mUrti banAne ke yogya hai| sAre jagata ke maMdira isI ko samarpita ho jAne caahie| __buddha ne kahA mere vacanoM ko mata pakar3anA, kyoMki jo maiMne kahA hai use jIvana meM utAra lo| dIye kI carcA se kyA hogA, dIye ko smhaalo| zAstra mata banAnA, apane ko jgaanaa| lekina jisa AdamI ne aisI bAta kahI, agara isakA eka-eka vacana . likha na liyA gayA hotA, to manuSyatA sadA ke lie daridra raha jaatii| kauna tumheM yAda dilAtA? kauna tumheM batAtA ki kabhI koI aisA bhI AdamI huA thA, jisane kahA thA mere zabdoM ko agni meM DAla denA, aura mere zAstroM ko jalAkara rAkha kara denA, kyoMki maiM cAhatA hUM jo maiMne kahA hai vaha tumhAre bhItara jIe, kitAboM meM nahIM? lekina yaha kauna likhatA? to nizcita hI jinhoMne mUrtiyAM banAyIM, buddha kI AjJA todd'ii| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, unhoMne ThIka hI kiyaa| buddha kI AjJA tor3a dene jaisI thii| nahIM ki buddha ne jo kahA thA, vaha galata thaa| buddha ne jo kahA thA, bilakula sahI kahA thaa| buddha se galata kahA kaise jA sakatA hai? buddha ne bilakula sahI kahA thA, merI mUrtiyAM mata banAnA, kyoMki kahIM mUrtiyoM meM tuma mujhe na bhUla jAo, kahIM mUrtiyoM meM maiM kho na jAUM, kahIM mUrtiyAM itanI jyAdA na ho jAeM ki maiM daba jaauuN| tuma sIdhe hI mujhe dekhnaa| lekina hama itane aMdhe haiM ki sIdhe to hama dekha hI na paaeNge| hama to ttttoleNge| TaTolakara hI zAyada hameM thor3A sparza ho jaae| TaTolane ke lie mUrtiyAM jarUrI haiN| mUrtiyoM se hI hama rAstA bnaaeNge| hama usa parama zikhara ko to dekha hI na sakeMge jo buddha ke jIvana meM pragaTa huaa| vaha to bahuta dUra hai hmse| AkAza ke bAdaloM meM khoyA hai vaha shikhr| usa taka hamArI AMkheM na uTha paaeNgii| hama to buddha ke caraNa bhI dekha leM, jo jamIna para haiM, to bhI bhut| unhIM ke sahAre zAyada hama buddha ke zikhara para bhI kabhI pahuMca jAeM, isakI AzA ho sakatI hai| ___to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jinhoMne AjJA tor3I unhoMne hI AjJA maanii| jinhoMne vacanoM ko samhAlakara rakhA, unhoMne hI buddha ko smjhaa| lekina tumheM bahuta jaTilatA hogI, kyoMki tarka buddhi to bar3I nAsamajha hai| aisA huaa| eka yuvaka mere pAsa AtA thaa| kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM adhyApaka thaa| bahuta dina merI bAteM sunIM, bahuta dina mere satsaMga meM rhaa| eka rAta AdhI rAta AyA aura kahA, jo tumane kahA thA vaha maiM pUrA kara cukaa| maiMne apane saba veda, 222 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema upaniSada, gItA kueM meM DAla diiN| maiMne usase kahA, pAgala ! maiMne veda-upaniSada ko pakar3anA mata, itanA hI kahA thaa| kueM meM DAla AnA, yaha maiMne na kahA thA / yaha tUne kyA kiyA ? veda-upaniSada ko na pakar3o to hI veda-upaniSada samajha meM Ate haiN| vedaupaniSada ko samajhane kI kalA yahI hai ki unako pakar3a mata lenA, unako sira para mata r3ho lenaa| unako samajhanA / samajha mukta karatI hai| samajha usase bhI mukta kara detI hai jisako tumane smjhaa| kueM meM kyoM pheMka AyA? aura tU socatA hai ki tUne koI bar3I krAMti kI, maiM nahIM soctaa| kyoMki agara veda-upaniSada vyartha the, to AdhI rAta meM kueM taka Dhone kI bhI kyA jarUrata thI ? jahAM par3e the par3e rahane detA / kueM meM pheMkane vahI jAtA hai, jisane sira para bahuta dina taka samhAlakara rakhA ho| kueM meM pheMkane meM bhI Asakti kA hI patA calatA hai| tuma usI se ghRNA karate ho jisa se tumane prema kiyA ho| tuma usI ko chor3akara bhAgate ho jisase tuma baMdhe the / eka saMnyAsI mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA, maiMne patnI-bacce sabakA tyAga kara diyaa| maiMne usase pUchA, ve tere the kaba ? tyAga to usakA hotA hai jo apanA ho / patnI terI thI ? sAta cakkara lagA lie the Aga ke AsapAsa, usase terI ho gaI thI ? bacce tere the? pahalI to bhUla vahIM ho gaI ki tUne unheM apanA mAnA / aura phira dUsarI bhUla yaha ho gaI ki unako chor3akara bhAgA / chor3A vahI jA sakatA hai jo apanA mAna liyA gayA ho| bAta kula itanI hai, itanA hI jAna lenA hai ki apanA koI bhI nahIM hai, chor3akara kyA bhAganA hai ! chor3akara bhAganA to bhUla kI hI punarukti hai| jinhoMne jAnA, unhoMne kucha bhI chor3A nahIM / jinhoMne jAnA, unhoMne kucha bhI pakar3A nahIM / jinhoMne jAnA, unheM chor3anA nahIM par3atA, chUTa jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba dikhAI par3atA hai ki pakar3ane ko yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai, to muTThI khula jAtI hai| buddha kI mRtyu huI - taba taka to kisI ne buddha kA zAstra likhA na thA, ye . dhammapada ke vacana taba taka likhe na gaye the - to bauddha bhikSuoM kA saMgha ikaTThA huaa| jinako yAda ho, ve use doharA deM, tAki likha liyA jaae| bar3e jJAnI bhikSu the, samAdhistha bhikSu the| lekina unhoMne to kucha bhI yAda na rakhA thA / jarUrata hI na thI / samajha liyA, bAta pUrI ho gaI thii| jo samajha liyA, usako yAda thor3e hI rakhanA par3atA hai| to unhoMne kahA ki hama kucha kaha to sakate haiM, lekina vaha bar3I dUra kI dhvani hogii| ve ThIka-ThIka vahI zabda na hoMge jo buddha ke the / usameM hama bhI mila gaye haiN| vaha hamAre sAtha itanA eka ho gayA hai ki kahAM hama, kahAM buddha, phAsalA karanA muzkila hai| to ajJAniyoM se pUchA ki tuma kucha kaho, jJAnI to kahate haiM ki muzkila hai taya krnaa| hamArI samAdhi ke sAgara meM buddha ke vacana kho gye| aba hamane sunA, hamane kahA ki unhoMne kahA, isakI bheda-rekhA nahIM rahI / jaba koI svayaM hI buddha ho 223 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jAtA hai, to bheda-rekhA muzkila ho jAtI hai| kyA apanA, kyA buddha kA? ajJAniyoM se puucho| __ ajJAniyoM ne kahA, hamane sunA to thA, lekina samajhA nhiiN| sunA to thA, lekina bAta itanI bar3I thI ki hama samhAla na ske| sunA to thA, lekina hama se bar3I thI ghaTanA, hamArI smRti meM na samAI, hama avAka aura cauMke raha gye| ghar3I AI aura bIta gaI, aura hama khAlI hAtha ke khAlI hAtha rhe| to kucha hama doharA to sakate haiM, lekina hama pakkA nahIM kaha sakate ki buddha ne aisA hI kahA thaa| bahuta kucha chUTa gayA hogaa| aura jo hamane samajhA thA, vahI hama kheNge| jo unhoMne kahA thA, vaha hama kaise kaheMge? to bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| ajJAnI kaha nahIM sakate, kyoMki unheM bharosA nhiiN| jJAniyoM ko bharosA hai, lekina sImA-rekhAeM kho gaI haiN| phira kisI ne sujhAyA, kisI aise AdamI ko khojo jo donoM ke bIca meM ho| buddha ke sAtha buddha kA nikaTatama ziSya AnaMda cAlIsa varSoM taka rahA thaa| logoM ne kahA, AnaMda ko pUcho! kyoMki na to vaha abhI buddhatva ko upalabdha huA hai aura na vaha ajJAnI hai| vaha dvAra para khar3A hai| isa pAra saMsAra, usa pAra buddhatva, caukhaTa para khar3A hai, dehalI para khar3A hai| aura jaldI karo, agara vaha dehalI ke pAra ho gayA, to usakI bhI sImA-rekhAeM kho jaaeNgii| AnaMda ne jo doharAyA, vahI saMgRhIta huaa| AnaMda kI bar3I karuNA hai jagata pr| agara AnaMda na hotA, buddha ke vacana kho gaye hote| aura buddha ke vacana kho gaye hote, to buddha kA nAma bhI kho gayA hotaa| ____nahIM ki tuma buddha ke nAma yA vacana se mukta ho jaaoge| Aga zabda se kabhI koI jalA? jala zabda se kabhI kisI kI tRpti huI? lekina surAga milatA hai, rAha khulatI hai| zAyada tumameM se koI cala pdd'e| sarovara kI bAta sunakara kisI kI pyAsa sApha ho jAe, koI cala pdd'e| hajAra suneM, koI eka cala pdd'e| lAkha suneM, koI eka pahuMca jaae| utanA bhI kyA kama hai! to tuma pUchate ho, 'jinhoMne buddha kI mUrtiyAM banAyIM kyA unhoMne AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA?' nizcita hI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA, karane yogya thaa| agara kahIM koI adAlata ho, to maiM unake pakSa meM khar3A houuN| maiM buddha ke khilApha unake pakSa meM khar3A hoUM jinhoMne mUrtiyAM bnaayiiN| unhoMne saMgamaramara ke nAka-nakza se thor3I sI khabara hama taka pahuMcA dii| buddha kI mUrti banAnI asaMbhava hai| kyoMki buddhatva arUpa hai, nirAkAra hai| buddha kI tuma kyA pratimA banAoge? kaise banAoge? koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI adabhuta mUrtiyAM bniiN| una mUrtiyoM ko agara koI gaura se dekhe, to mUrtiyAM kuMjiyAM haiN| 224 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema tumhAre bhItara koI tAle khula jAeMge, gaura se dekhte-dekhte| tumhAre bhItara koI cAbI laga jAegI, koI dvAra acAnaka khula jaaegaa| hamane saMgamaramara meM mUrtiyAM banAyIM, kyoMki saMgamaramara patthara bhI hai aura komala bhii| buddha patthara jaise kaThora haiM aura phUla jaise koml| to hamane saMgamaramara cunaa| saMgamaramara kaThora hai, para shiitl| buddha patthara jaise kaThora haiM, para una jaisA zItala, una jaisA zAMta tuma kahAM pAoge? hamane saMgamaramara kI mUrtiyAM cuniiN| kyoMki buddha jaba jIvita the taba bhI ve aise hI zAMta baiTha jAte the, ki dUra se dekhakara zaka hotA ki AdamI hai yA mUrti? __ maiMne eka bar3I purAnI kahAnI sunI hai| eka bahuta bar3A mUrtikAra huaa| usa mUrtikAra ko eka hI bhaya thA sadA, mauta kaa| jaba usakI mauta karIba Ane lagI, to usane apanI hI gyAraha mUrtiyAM banA liiN| vaha itanA bar3A kalAkAra thA ki loga kahate the, agara vaha kisI kI mUrti banAe to pahacAnanA muzkila hai ki mUla kauna hai, mUrti kauna hai| mUrti itanI jIvaMta hotI thii| jaba mauta ne dvAra para dastaka dI, to vaha apanI hI gyAraha mUrtiyoM meM chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| zvAsa usane sAdha lii| utanA hI pharka thA ki vaha zvAsa letA, mUrtiyAM zvAsa na letii| usane zvAsa roka lii| mauta bhItara AI aura bar3e bhrama meM par3a gii| eka ko lene AI thI, yahAM bAraha eka jaise loga the| lekina mauta ko dhokhA denA itanA AsAna to nhiiN| mauta ne jora se kahA, aura saba to ThIka hai, eka jarA sI bhUla raha gii| vaha citrakAra bolA, kauna sI bhUla? mauta ne kahA, yahI ki tuma apane ko na bhUla paaoge| lekina agara buddha khar3e hote vahAM, to utanI bhUla bhI na raha gaI thii| utanI bhI bhUla na raha gaI thI, apanI yAda bhI na raha gaI thii| apanA honA bhI na raha gayA thaa| agara buddha ko tuma ThIka se samajhoge, to unake svAbhimAna meM bhI tuma vinamratA ko lahareM lete dekhoge| unake hone meM bhI tuma na hone kA svAda paaoge| niyAja kI hI mere nAja meM bhI zAna rahI khudI kI lahara bhI AI to bekhudI kI taraha niyAja kI hI mere nAja meM bhI zAna rahI--merI asmitA meM, mere svAbhimAna meM bhI vinamratA kI hI zAna rahI, usakI hI mahimA ke gIta calate rhe| khudI kI lahara bhI AI-aura kabhI maiMne samajhA bhI ki maiM hUM-khudI kI lahara bhI AI to bekhudI kI trh| isa taraha samajhA ki jaise nahIM huuN| hamane saMgamaramara meM buddha ko khodaa| kabhI buddha kI pratimAoM ke pAsa baiThakara gaura se dekho| yaha patthara meM jo khudA hai, isameM bahuta kucha chipA hai| buddha kI AMkheM dekho, baMda haiN| baMda AMkheM kahatI haiM ki bAhara jo dikhAI par3atA thA, aba vyartha ho gyaa| aba bhItara dekhanA hai| yAtrA badala gii| aba bAhara kI tarapha nahIM jAte haiM, aba 225 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano bhItara kI tarapha jAte haiN| jo dikhAI par3atA thA, aba usameM rasa nahIM rhaa| aba to usI ko dekhanA hai jo dekhatA hai| aba draSTA kI khoja zurU huI, dRzya kI nhiiN| mUrti aisI thira hai, jarA bhI kaMpana kA patA nahIM cltaa| aise hI bhItara buddha kI cetanA thira ho gaI hai, niSkaMpa ho gaI hai| jaise havA kA eka jhoMkA bhI na Ae aura dIye kI lapaTa Thahara jaae| mUrti meM hamane yaha saba khodaa| mUrti to eka pratIka hai| agara tuma usa pratIka kA rAja samajho, to dekhate-dekhate mUrti ko tuma bhI mUrti jaise ho jaaoge| acchA hI kiyA jinhoMne buddha kI AjJA na maanii| buddha bilakula ThIka hI kahate the ki mUrti mata banAnA, kyoMki maiM amUrta huuN| AkAra mata DhAlanA, kyoMki maiM nirAkAra huuN| tuma jo kucha bhI karoge, galata hogaa| sImA hogI usakI, maiM asIma huuN| buddha bilakula ThIka hI kahate the| lekina yaha bAta dUsare buddhoM ke lie ThIka hogI, tuma sabakA kyA hotA? tuma sabake lie to nirAkAra kI bhI khabara AeMgI to AkAra se| tumhAre lie to nirguNa kI bhI khabara AegI to saguNa se| tuma to anAhata nAda bhI sunoge to bhI Ahata nAda se hii| tuma to vahIM se caloge na jahAM tuma ho| jahAM buddha haiM, vahAM to pahuMcanA hai| vahAM se tumhArI yAtrA na ho skegii| aura buddha ke vacana jinhoMne ikaTThe kiye, vaise vacana pRthvI para bahuta kama bole gaye haiM, jaise vacana buddha ke haiN| jaisI sIdhI unakI coTa hai aura jaise manuSya ke hRdaya ko rUpAMtarita kara dene kI kImiyA hai unameM, vaise vacana bahuta kama bole gaye haiN| kho sakate the vcn| aura bahuta buddha bhI hue haiM buddha ke pahale, unake vacana kho gaye haiN| unake ziSyoM meM koI gaharA AjJAkArI na thA, aisA mAlUma hotA hai| bar3A durbhAgya huA, bar3I hAni huii| kauna jAne unameM se kauna sA vacana tumheM jagAne kA kAraNa ho jAtA, nimitta bana jaataa| to maiM donoM bAteM kahatA huuN| jinhoMne mUrtiyAM banAyIM, buddha ke vacana tor3e, jinhoMne buddha ke vacana ikaTThe kiye, unhoMne buddha ke vacana tor3e; lekina phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki unhoMne ThIka hI kiyA, acchA hI kiyaa| aura gahare meM maiM jAnatA hUM ki buddha bhI unase prasanna haiM ki unhoMne aisA kiyaa| kyoMki buddha to vahI kahate haiM, jo ve kaha sakate haiM, jo unheM kahanA caahie| ziSya ko to aura bhI bahuta sI bAteM socanI par3atI haiM, buddha kyA kahate haiM vahI nhiiN| aMdhere meM bhaTakate hue jo hajAroM loga A rahe haiM, unakA bhI vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| buddhoM ke pAsa eka prema kA janma hotA hai| yadyapi buddha kahate haiM, prema Asakti hai, lekina buddhoM ke pAsa prema kI AkhirI maMjila AtI hai| yadyapi buddha kahate haiM, mere prema meM mata par3anA, para kaise bacoge aise AdamI se? jitanA ve kahate haiM, mere prema meM mata par3anA, utanA hI unake prati prema umagatA hai, utanA hI unake prati prema bahatA hai| jitanA ve tumheM samhAlate haiM, utanA hI tuma DagamagAte ho| kaThina hai bhut| buddha 226 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema mila jAeM aura prema meM na par3anA kaThina hai| ThIka hI baddha kahate haiM ki mere prema meM mata pdd'naa| lekina bacanA asaMbhava hai| jisa jagaha Akara pharizte bhI pighala jAte haiM joza lIjie hajarata samhalie vaha mukAma A hI gayA pharizte bhI jahAM pighala jAte haiM, jahAM devatA bhI khar3e hoM to prema meM par3a jaaeN| jisa jagaha Akara pharizte bhI pighala jAte haiM joza lIjie hajarata samhalie vaha mukAma A hI gayA jaba buddhoM ke pAsa koI AtA hai to aise mukAma para A jAtA hai ki unakI zikSA hai ki prema meM mata par3anA-lekina unakA honA aisA hai ki hama prema meM par3a jAte haiN| unakI zikSA hai ki hameM pakar3anA mata, para kauna hogA patthara kA hRdaya jo unheM chor3a de? to phira karanA kyA hai? phira hogA kyA? hogA yahI ki aise bhI pakar3ane ke DhaMga haiM, jinako pakar3anA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| prema kI aisI bhI sUrateM haiM, jinameM Asakti nhiiN| lagAva kI aisI bhI zailiyAM haiM, jinameM lagAva nhiiN| prema meM DUbA bhI jA sakatA hai aura prema ke bAhara bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jaise jala meM kamala, aise buddha ke pAsa rahanA hotA hai| prema meM par3ate bhI haiM, aura apanA dAmana bacAkara calate bhii| isa virodhAbhAsa ko jisane sAdha liyA, vahI buddhoM ke satsaMga ke yogya hotA hai| inameM se do meM se tumane agara eka ko sAdhA, agara tuma prema meM par3a gaye, jaise ki koI sAdhAraNa jagata ke prema meM par3a jAtA hai, to prema baMdhana ho jAtA hai| taba buddha se tumhArA saMbaMdha tumane socA jur3A, buddha kI tarapha se TUTa gyaa| tumane samajhA tuma pAsa rahe, buddha kI tarapha se tuma hajAra-hajAra mIla dUra ho gye| agara tumane socA ki saMbaMdha banAeMge hI nahIM, kyoMki saMbaMdha baMdhana bana jAtA hai, to tuma buddha ke pAsa dikhAI par3oge, lekina pAsa na pahuMca paaoge| binA prema ke kabhI koI pAsa AyA? * to maiM tumase bar3I ulajhana kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| prema bhI karanA aura sAvadhAna bhI rhnaa| prema bhI karanA aura prema kI jaMjIreM mata bnaanaa| prema karanA aura prema kA maMdira bnaanaa| prema karanA aura prema ko mukti bnaanaa| jisa jagaha Akara pharizte bhI pighala jAte haiM joza lIjie hajarata samhalie vaha mukAma A hI gayA bahuta samhala-samhalakara satsaMga hotA hai| satsaMga kA khatarA yahI hai ki tuma prema meM par3a sakate ho| aura satsaMga kA yaha bhI khatarA hai ki prema se bacane ke hI kAraNa tuma dUra bhI raha sakate ho| dUra rahoge to cUkoge, prema baMdhana bana gayA to cUka jAoge, aisI musIbata hai! para aisA hai| kucha karane kA upAya nhiiN| samhala-samhalakara calanA hai| isalie satsaMga ko khaDga kI dhAra kahA hai| jaise talavAra kI dhAra para koI calatA 227 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano ho--idhara gire kuAM, udhara gire khaaii| lIjie hajarata samhalie... bahuta samhalakara calane kI bAta hai| dUsarA praznaH cAroM ora mere ghora aMdherA bhUla na jAUM dvAra terA eka bAra prabhu hAtha pakar3a lo| aMdherA dikhAI par3ane lage, miTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki na dekhane meM hI aMdhere ke prANa haiN| agara kavitA kI paMktiyAM hI doharA dI hoM, taba to bAta duusrii| agara aisA anubhava meM AnA zurU ho gayA ho-cAroM ora mere ghora aMdherA, aMgara yaha vacana udhAra na ho, sunA-sunAyA na ho, kisI aura kI thAlI se curAyA na ho, agara isakA thor3A svAda AyA ho, to jise aMdherA dikhane lagA use prakAza kI pahacAna A gii| kyoMki binA prakAza kI pahacAna ke koI aMdhere ko bhI dekha nahIM sktaa| aMdherA yAnI kyA? jaba taka tuma prakAza ko na jAnoge-bhalA eka kiraNa sahI, bhalA eka choTA sA TimaTimAtA cirAga sahI-lekina rozanI dekhI ho to hI aMdhere ko pahacAna skoge| yahI to ghaTatA hai buddhapuruSoM ke paas| tuma apane aMdhere ko lekara jaba unakI rozanI ke pAsa Ate ho, taba tumheM pahalI bAra patA calatA hai--cAroM ora mere ghora aNdheraa| usake pahale bhI tuma aMdhere meM the| aMdhere meM hI janme, aMdhere meM hI bar3e hue, aMdhere meM hI pale-puse, aMdherA hI bhojana, aMdherA hI or3hanI, aMdherA hI bichaunA, aMdherA hI zvAsa, aMdherA hI hRdaya kI dhar3akana, pahacAnane kA koI upAya na thaa| isalie zAstra satsaMga kI mahimA gAte haiM, aura zAstra guru kI mahimA gAte haiN| usa mahimA kA kula rAja itanA hai ki jaba taka tuma kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa na A jAo, jahAM prakAza jalatA ho, jahAM dIyA jalatA ho, taba taka tuma apane aMdhere ko na pahacAna paaoge| tulanA hI na hogI, pahacAna kaise hogI? viparIta cAhie, kaMTrAsTa cAhie, to dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai| aura jaba dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai, taba ghabar3AhaTa zurU hotI hai| taba jIvana eka becainI ho jAtA hai| taba kahIM caina nahIM pdd'taa| uThate-baiThate, sote-jAgate, kAma karate na karate, saba tarapha bhItara eka khayAla banA rahatA hai| 228 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema 'cAroM ora mere ghora aMdherA bhUla na jAUM dvAra teraa|' prItikara hai baat| aMdhere meM pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki dvAra bhUla jaae| aMdhere meM dvAra kA patA kahAM hai? aMdhere meM to dvAra kA sapanA dekhA hai, dvAra khaaN| lekina agara itanI yAda banI rahe, aura itanI prArthanA banI rahe, aura yaha bhItara surati, smRti calatI rahe-bhUla na jAUM dvAra terA, to yahI smRti dhIre-dhIre dvAra bana jAtI hai| dvAra kahIM tumase bAhara thor3e hI hai| dvAra kahIM tumase bhinna thor3e hI hai dvAra koI aisI jagaha thor3e hI hai jise khojanA hai| dvAra tumase pragaTa hogaa| tumhAre smaraNa se hI dvAra bnegaa| tumhAre sAtatya, satata coTa se hI dvAra bnegaa| tumhArI prArthanA hI tumhArA dvAra bana jaaegii| jisako nAnaka surati kahate haiM, kabIra surati kahate haiM, jisako buddha ne smRti kahA hai, jisako pazcima kA eka bahuta adabhuta puruSa gurajiepha selpha rimeMbariMga kahatA thA-svayaM kI smRti, sva smRti-vahI tumhArA dvAra bnegii| ___ aMdhere kI yAda rkho| bhUlane se aMdherA bar3hatA hai| yAda rakhane se ghaTatA hai| kyoMki yAda kA svabhAva hI rozanI kA hai| smRti kA svabhAva hI prakAza kA hai| yAda rakho-cAroM ora mere ghora aNdheraa| ise kabhI gIta kI kar3I kI taraha gunagunAnA mata, yaha tumhArA maMtra ho jaae| zvAsa bhItara Ae, bAhara jAe, isakI tumheM yAda banI rhe| isakI yAdadAzta ke mAdhyama se hI tuma aMdhere se alaga hone lgoge| kyoMki jisakI tumheM yAda hai, jisako tuma dekhate ho, jo dRzya bana gayA, usase tuma alaga ho gaye, pRthaka ho gye| 'bhUla na jAUM dvAra teraa|' bhakta gahana vinamratA meM jItA hai| dvAra mila bhI jAe to bhI vaha yahI kahegA, bhUla na jAUM dvAra teraa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki mere kiye to kucha hogA nhiiN| mere kiye to saba anakiyA ho jAtA hai| maiM to bhavana banAtA hUM, gira jAte haiN| maiM to yojanA karatA hUM, vyartha ho jAtI hai| maiM pUraba jAtA hUM, pazcima pahuMca jAtA huuN| acchA karatA hUM, burA ho jAtA hai| kucha socatA hUM, kucha ghaTatA hai| mere kiye kucha bhI na hogaa| bhakta kahatA hai, tU hI agara, terI kRpA agara barasatI rahe, to hI kucha saMbhava hai| "bhUla na jAUM dvAra terA eka bAra prabhu hAtha pakar3a lo|' bahuta hI bar3hiyA paMkti hai| kyoMki eka bAra agara prabhu ne hAtha pakar3a liyA, to phira chUTatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki usakI tarapha se eka bAra pakar3A gayA sadA ke lie pakar3A gyaa| aura eka bAra tumhAre hAtha ko usake hAtha kA sparza A jAe, to tuma tuma na rhe| vaha hAtha hI thor3e hI hai, pArasa hai| chUte hI lohA sonA ho jAtA hai| lekina tumheM athaka TaTolate hI rahanA pdd'egaa| vaha hAtha muphta nahIM milatA hai| vaha hAtha unhIM ko milatA hai jinhoMne khUba khojA hai| vaha hAtha unhIM ko milatA hai 229 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jinhoMne khoja kI parAkASThA kara dii| vaha hAtha unhIM ko milatA hai jinhoMne khojane meM kucha bhI rakha na chodd'aa| agara tumane thor3I bhI bacAI huI hai apanI tAkata, to tuma cAlAka ho| to tumhArI prArthanA vyartha jaaegii| agara tumane saba dAMva para lagA diyA, to tumhArI jIta nizcita hai| ___ yaha kAma juAriyoM kA hai, dukAnadAroM kA nhiiN| dharma juAriyoM kA kAma hai, dukAnadAroM kA nhiiN| hisAba-kitAba mata rakhanA ki calo do paisA tAkata lagAkara dekheM, eka AnA tAkata lagAkara dekheM, do AnA tAkata lagAkara dekheN| aise hisAbakitAba se usakA hAtha tumhAre hAtha meM na aaegaa| kyoMki tumhArI beImAnI jAhira hai| jaba tuma apane ko pUrA dAMva para lagA dete ho-pIche kucha chUTatA hI nahIM-jaba tuma svayaM hI pUre dAMva para baiTha jAte ho, usI kSaNa hAtha hAtha meM A jAtA hai| usa kSaNa hAtha meM na Ae to bar3A anyAya ho jaaegaa| vaisA anyAya nahIM hai-dera hai, aMdhera nhiiN| aura dera bhI tumhari kAraNa hai| yaha kahAvata tumane sunI hai--dera hai, aMdhera nhiiN| lekina kahAvata meM loga socate haiM ki dera usakI tarapha se hai| vahIM galatI hai| dera tumhArI tarapha se hai| tuma jitanI dera cAho lagA do| tuma bemana se TaTola rahe ho| tuma TaTolate bhI ho aura Dare ho ki kahIM mila na jaae| tuma aise TaTolate bhI ho aura zaMkita ho ki kahIM hAtha hAtha meM A hI na jAe, kyoMki bar3A khataranAka hAtha hai| phira tuma tuma hI na ho sakoge usake baad| usakI eka jhalaka tumheM rAkha kara jaaegii| usakI eka kiraNa tumheM sadA ke lie miTA jaaegii| tuma jaise ho vaise na bcoge| ___ hAM, tuma jaise hone cAhie vaise bacoge, jo tumhArA svabhAva hai bacane kaa| jo kUr3A-karakaTa tumane apane cAroM tarapha ikaTThA kara liyA hai, pada kA, pratiSThA kA, nAma kA, rUpa kA, vaha saba jalakara rAkha ho jaaegaa| to tumhArI prArthanA-paramAtmA se tumhArI prArthanA-basa eka hI ho sakatI hai, aura vaha prArthanA hai ki yaha merA jo kUr3A-karakaTa hai, jisako maiMne samajhA ki maiM hUM, ise mittaa| jiMdagI dariyA-e-besAhila hai aura kiztI kharAba maiM to ghabarAkara duA karatA hUM tUphAM ke lie tumhArI basa eka hI prArthanA ho sakatI hai ki tuma tUphAna ke lie prArthanA kro| jiMdagI dariyA-e-besAhila hai-kinArA kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI jiMdagI kA anubhava yahI hai ki kinArA kahIM nahIM hai| aura kiztI kharAba-aura nAva TUTI-phUTI; aba DUbI, taba DUbI! maiM to ghabarAkara duA karatA hUM tUphAM ke lie-to maiM eka hI prArthanA karatA hUM ki paramAtmA tUphAna bheja de| __ jarA apanI kiztI ko gaura se to dekho| jarA apane cAroM tarapha AMkha kholakara dekho, kinAre kahAM haiM! sapane dekhe haiM tumane kinAroM ke, AzAeM saMjoI haiM tumane kinAroM kI, kinAre haiM kahAM? tuma Darate ho AMkha uThAne meM bhI ki kahIM aisA na ho ki kinArA 230 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema saca meM hI na ho| tuma AMkha jhukAkara kinAroM kI socate rahate ho ki Aja nahIM pahuMce, kala pahuMca jaaeNge| pahuMca jaaeNge| eka bAta to tumane mAna hI rakhI hai ki kinArA hai| ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho usakA koI bhI kinArA nhiiN| vaha taTahIna upadrava hai| koI kinArA nhiiN| kabhI koI vahAM kinAre para nahIM phuNcaa| na elekjeMDara, na nepoliyana, kabhI koI vahAM kinAre para nahIM phuNcaa| sabhI bIca meM hI DUbakara mara jAte haiN| koI thor3A Age, koI thor3A piiche| lekina Age-pIche kA bhI kyA matalaba hai, jahAM kinArA na ho! kinArA hotA, to koI kinAre ke pAsa pahuMcakara DUbatA to kahate, thor3A aage| hama bIca majhadhAra meM DUba jAte to kahate ki thor3e piiche| lekina sabhI jagaha bIca majhadhAra hai| bIca majhadhAra hI hai| kinArA nahIM hai| aura kiztI kI tarapha to dekho jarA, thegar3e lagAe cale jAte ho| eka cheda TUTatA hai, bharate ho| dUsarA khula jAtA hai, bharate ho| pAnI ulIcate rahate ho| jiMdagI isa TUTI kiztI ke bacAne meM hI bIta jAtI hai| jo jAnate haiM ve tUphAna ke lie prArthanA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, paramAtmA! maiM jaisA hUM mujhe miTA, tAki maiM vaisA ho sakU jaisA tUne caahaa| jiMdagI dariyA-e-besAhila hai aura kiztI kharAba __maiM to ghabarAkara duA karatA hUM tUphAM ke lie __ aura tumhAre jIvana meM agara aisI prArthanA kA praveza ho jAe-prArthanA yAnI mRtyu kI prArthanA-aura koI prArthanA hai bhI nhiiN| tumane prArthanAeM kI haiM, mujhe bhalIbhAMti patA hai| tumhAre maMdiroM meM maiMne tumhArI prArthanAeM bhI sunI haiN| tumhArI masjidoM meM, tumhAre gurudvAroM meM tumhArI prArthanAeM khudI par3I haiN| patthara-patthara para likhI haiN| lekina tumane sadA prArthanA usI jiMdagI ke lie kI jisameM koI kinArA nahIM hai| aura tumane sadA prArthanA usI kiztI ko sudhAra dene ke lie kI, jo na kabhI sudharI hai, na sudhara sakatI hai| tumane kabhI prArthanA apane ko DubA dene ke lie na kii| jisane kI, usakI pUrI ho gii| aura jo DUbane ko rAjI hai, majhadhAra meM hI kinArA mila jAtA hai| jise tuma jiMdagI kahate ho usakA koI kinArA nhiiN| aura jisako maiM paramAtmA kaha rahA hUM, vaha kinArA hI kinArA hai, vahAM koI majhadhAra nhiiN| dekhane kA DhaMga, eka to ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se dekhanA hai-TUTI kiztI ke mAdhyama se-vahAM Dara hI Dara hai, mauta hI mauta hai| aura eka ahaMkAra ko haTAkara dekhanA hai| vahAM koI mauta nahIM, koI Dara nahIM, kyoMki ahaMkAra hI maratA hai, tuma nhiiN| tumhAre bhItara to zAzvata hai| esa dhammo snNtno| tumhAre bhItara to amRta hai| tumhAre bhItara to zAzvata chipA hai, sanAtana chipA hai| abhI mayakhAnA-e-dIdAra hara jarre meM khulatA hai agara iMsAna apane Apa se begAnA ho jAe 231 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano basa eka choTI sI bAta ki ahaMkAra na raha jaae| agara iMsAna apane Apa se begAnA ho jAe jarA apane se dUra ho jAe, jarA apane ko chor3a de, yaha apanA honA jarA miTA de...| abhI mayakhAnA-e-dIdAra hara jarre meM khulatA hai phira to hara kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA kI madhuzAlA khula jAtI hai| phira to kaNa-kaNa meM usI kI madhuzAlA khula jAtI hai| phira to sabhI tarapha usI kA prasAda upalabdha hone lagatA hai| basa jarA sI tarakIba hai, tuma jarA haTa jaao| tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca meM tumhAre sivAya aura koI bhI nhiiN| tIsarA prazna isa pravacanamAlA meM Apane kaI bAra kahA hai, esa dhammo sanaMtano, yahI sanAtana dharma hai| aura Azcarya to yaha hai ki vaha hara bAra naye rUpa meM Apake dvArA pragaTa huA hai| kyA sanAtana dharma eka hai yA aneka? dharma to eka hai, lekina usake pratibiMba aneka ho sakate haiN| rAta pUrA cAMda nikalatA hai| sAgaroM meM bhI jhalakatA hai, sarovaroM meM bhI jhalakatA hai, choTe-choTe DabaroM meM bhI jhalakatA hai-pratibiMba bahuta haiN| ___ sAgara meM batAkara bhI maiMne tumase kahA, esa dhammo snNtno| choTe sarovara meM bhI batAkara kahA, esa dhammo snNtno| rAha ke kinAre varSA meM bhara gaye Dabare meM bhI batAkara kahA, esa dhammo snNtno| maiMne bahuta bAra khaa| bahuta rUpa meM khaa| lekina ve saba pratibiMba haiM aura jo cAMda hai, vaha to kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie tuma aura ulajhana meM pdd'oge| ____ maiMne jaba bhI kahA, esa dhammo sanaMtano, yahI sanAtana dharma hai, tabhI pratibiMba kI bAta kahI hai| pratibiMba meM mata ulajha jaanaa| izArA kiyaa| izAre ko mata pakar3a lenaa| aura jo hai Upara, vaha jo cAMda hai asalI, usakI tarapha koI izArA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aMguliyAM vahAM choTI par3a jAtI haiN| zabda vahAM kAphI siddha nahIM hote| aura phira usa cAMda ko dekhanA ho to tumheM gardana bar3I UMcI uThAnI pdd'egii| aura tumhArI Adata jamIna meM dekhane kI ho gaI hai| to tumheM pratibiMba hI batAe jA sakate haiN| lekina agara pratibiMba kahIM tumhAre jIvana kA AkarSaNa bana jAe, kahIM pratibiMba kA cuMbaka tumheM khIMca le, to zAyada Aja nahIM kala tuma asalI kI talAza meM bhI 232 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema nikala jaao| kyoMki pratibiMba to kho-kho jaaegaa| jarA havA kA jhoMkA AegA, jhIla kaMpa jAegI aura cAMda TUTakara bikhara jaaegaa| to Aja nahIM kala tumheM yaha khayAla AnA zurU ho jAegA, jo jhIla meM dekhA hai, vaha saca nahIM ho sktaa| saca kI khabara ho sakatI hai, saca kI dUra kI dhvani ho sakatI hai-pratidhvani ho sakatI hai, pratibiMba ho sakatA hai lekina jo jhIla meM dekhA hai, vaha saca nahIM ho sktaa| zabda meM jise kahA gayA hai, vaha satya nahIM ho sktaa| lekina zabda meM jise kahA gayA hai, vaha satya kA bahuta dUra kA riztedAra ho sakatA hai| __ mullA nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM aisA ullekha hai ki eka mitra ne dUra gAMva se eka murgI bhejii| mullA ne zorabA bnaayaa| jo murgI ko lekara AyA thA use bhI nimaMtrita kiyaa| kucha dinoM bAda eka dUsarA AdamI aayaa| mullA ne pUchA, kahAM se Ae? usane kahA, maiM bhI usI gAMva se AtA hUM, aura jisane murgI bhejI thI usakA riztedAra huuN| aba riztedAra kA riztedAra bhI AyA thA to usako bhI tthhraayaa| usake lie bhI zorabA bnvaayaa| lekina kucha dina bAda eka tIsarA AdamI A gyaa| kahAM se A rahe ho? usane kahA, jisane murgI bhejI thI, usake riztedAra kA riztedAra huuN| aise to saMkhyA bar3hatI calI gii| mullA to parezAna ho gyaa| yaha to mehamAnoM kA silasilA laga gyaa| murgI kyA AI, ye to loga cale hI Ate haiN| yaha to pUrA gAMva Ane lgaa| Akhira eka AdamI AyA, usase pUchA ki bhAI Apa kauna haiM? usane kahA, jisane murgI bhejI thI, usake riztedAra ke riztedAra ke riztedAra kA mitra huuN| mullA ne zorabA bnvaayaa| usa mitra ne cakhA, lekina vaha bolA, yaha zorabA! yaha to sirpha garama pAnI mAlUma hotA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha vaha jo murgI AI thI, usake zorabe ke zorabe ke zorabe kA mitra hai| dUra hotI jAtI haiM ciijeN| maiMne tumheM jhIla meM dikhaayaa| tuma aisA bhI kara sakate ho--kara sakate ho nahIM, karoge hI-tuma jhIla ke sAmane eka darpaNa karake darpaNa meM dekhoge| kyoMki jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma mujhe thor3e hI sunoge, tumhArA mana usakI vyAkhyA kregaa| jaba maiMne kahA tabhI cAMda dUra ho gyaa| maiM jaba dekhatA hUM, taba cAMda hai; jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM taba jhIla meM pratibiMba hai| jaba tuma sunate ho aura socate ho, taba tumane jhIla ko bhI darpaNa meM dekhaa| phira darpaNa ko bhI darpaNa meM dekhate cale jaaoge| aise satya se zabda dUra hotA calA jAtA hai| . isalie bahuta bAra jinhoMne jAnA hai ve cupa raha gye| lekina cupa rahane se bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| jaba tuma kaha-kahakara nahIM sunate ho, jagAe-jagAe nahIM jagate ho, to cupa baiThane ko tuma kaise sunoge? jaba zabda cUka jAtA hai, to mauna bhI cUka jaaegaa| jaba zabda taka cUka jAtA hai, to mauna to nizcita hI cUka jaaegaa| phira bhI jo kahA jA sakatA hai vaha pratidhvani hai, ise yAda rkhnaa| usa pratidhvani ke sahAre mUla kI 233 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano tarapha yAtrA karanA, tIrthayAtrA krnaa| taMga thA jisake lie haraphe-bayAM kA dAyarA vo phasAnA hama khAmozI meM sunAkara raha gaye zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| dAyarA choTA hai| taMga thA jisake lie haraphe-bayAM kA dAyarA kahane kI sImA hai, jo kahanA hai usakI koI sImA nhiiN| gIta kI sImA hai, jo gAnA hai usakI koI sImA nhiiN| vAdya kI sImA hai, jo bajAnA hai usakI koI sImA nhiiN| ___vo phasAnA hama khAmozI meM sunAkara raha gaye lekina khAmozI to tuma kaise samajhoge? zabda bhI cUka jAte haiN| hilAe-hilAe tuma nahIM hilate nIMda se| jagAe-jagAe tuma nahIM hilate nIMda se| zabda to aise haiM jaise pAsa meM rakhI ghar3I meM alArma bajatA ho| taba bhI tuma nahIM jgte| to jisa ghar3I meM alArma nahIM bajatA, usase tuma kaise jgoge| ___to bahuta jJAnI cupa raha gye| bahuta jJAnI bole| cupa rahane vAloM ko tumane samajhA, jAnate hI nhiiN| bolane vAloM se tumane zabda sIkhe aura tuma paMDita ho gye| lekina kucha jJAniyoM ne bIca kA rAstA cunaa| aura bIca kA rAstA hI sadA sahI rAstA hai| unhoMne kahA bhI aura isa DhaMga se kahA ki anakahA bhI tumheM bhUla na jaae| unhoMne kahA bhI aura kahane ke bIca-bIca meM khAlI jagaha chor3a dii| unhoMne kahA bhI aura rikta sthAna bhI chodd'e| rikta sthAna tumheM bharane haiN| tumane choTe baccoM kI kitAbeM dekhI haiM? eka zabda diyA hotA hai, phira khAlI jagaha, phira dUsarA zabda diyA hotA hai| aura baccoM se kahA jAtA hai, bIca kA zabda bhro| jo paramajJAnI hue, unhoMne yahI kiyaa| eka zabda diyA, khAlI jagaha dI, phira dUsarA zabda diyaa| bIca kI khAlI jagaha tumheM bharanI hai| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha pratibiMba hai| jo tuma bharoge, vaha cAMda hogaa| satya udhAra nahIM mila sktaa| satya ko tumheM janmAnA hogaa| satya ko tumheM apane garbha meM dhAraNa karanA hogaa| satya tumhAre bhItara bddh'egaa| jaise mAM ke peTa meM baccA bar3A hotA hai| vaha tumhArA khUna, tumhArI zvAsa mAMgatA hai| vaha tumhArA hI vistAra hogaa| jaba taka tuma hI cAMda na bana jAo, taba taka tuma cAMda ko na dekha skoge| isalie maiMne bahuta bAra kahA aura bahuta bAra kahUMgA, kyoMki ye buddha ke vacana to abhI bahuta dera taka cleNge| bahuta bAra bahuta jagaha kahUMgA, esa dhammo snNtno| taba tuma smaraNa rakhanA ki maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki dharma bahuta haiN| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki bahuta sthAna haiM jahAM se dharma kA izArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| kabhI gulAba ke phUla kI tarapha izArA karake kahUMgA, esa dhammo snNtno| kabhI cAMda kI tarapha izArA karake kahaMgA, esa dhammo snNtno| kabhI kisI choTe bacce kI AMkhoM meM 234 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema jhAMkakara kahUMgA, esa dhammo snNtno| kyoMki cAhe gulAba ho, cAhe AMkha ho, cAhe cAMda ho, sauMdarya eka hai| __bahuta rUpoM meM paramAtmA pragaTa huA hai| hamAre aMdhepana kI koI sImA nhiiN| itane rUpoM meM pragaTa huA hai aura hama pUche cale jAte haiM, kahAM hai? kahIM ekAdha rUpa meM prakaTa hotA taba to milane kA koI upAya hI na thaa| itane rUpoM meM pragaTa huA hai| saba tarapha se usane hI tumheM gherA hai| jahAM jAo, vahI sAmane A jAtA hai| jisase milo, usI se milanA hotA hai| suno jharane kI AvAja, to usI kA gIta suno rAta kA sannATA, to usI kA mauna; dekho sUraja ko, to usI kI rozanI; aura dekho amAvasa ko, to usI kA aNdheraa| itane rUpoM meM tumheM gherA hai, phira bhI tuma cUkate cale jAte ho| abhAgA hotA manuSya agara kahIM usakA eka hI rUpa hotA, eka hI maMdira hotA aura kevala vaha eka hI jagaha milatA hotaa| taba to phira koI zAyada pahuMca hI na paataa| itane rUpoM meM milatA hai, phira bhI hama cUka jAte haiN| to maiM bahuta jagaha tumase kahUMgA, yaha rahA paramAtmA! isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki bahuta paramAtmA haiN| isakA itanA hI matalaba ki bahuta usake rUpa haiN| aneka usake DhaMga haiN| aneka usakI AkRtiyAM haiN| lekina vaha svayaM ina sabhI AkRtiyoM ke bIca nirAkAra hai| hogA bhii| kyoMki itane rUpa usI ke ho sakate haiM, jo arUpa ho| itane AkAra usI ke ho sakate haiM jo nirAkAra ho| itane anaMta-anaMta mAdhyamoM meM vahI pragaTa ho sakatA hai jo pragaTa hokara bhI pUrA pragaTa na ho pAtA ho| .. baMdagI ne hajAra rukha badale / jo khudA thA vahI khudA hai hanUja prArthanAeM badala jAtI haiN| baMdagI ke DhaMga badala jAte haiN| pUjA badala jAtI hai| kabhI gurudvArA, kabhI masjida, kabhI zivAlA; kabhI kAbA, kabhI kaashii| baMdagI ne hajAra rukha badale na mAlUma kitane pattharoM ke sAmane sira jhuke, aura na mAlUma kitane zabdoM meM usakI prArthanA kI gaI, aura na mAlUma kitane zAstra usake lie race gye| baMdagI ne hajAra rukha badale jo khudA thA vahI khudA hai hanUja lekina Aja taka jo khudA thA vahI khudA hai| to bahuta bAra maiM kahUMgA, esa dhammo snNtno| yahI hai sanAtana dhrm| isase tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki yahI hai| isase tuma itanA hI samajhanA ki yahAM bhI hai| aura bahuta jagaha bhI hai| sabhI jagaha hai| sabhI jagaha usakA vistAra hai| vaha tumhAre AMgana jaisA nahIM hai, AkAza jaisA hai| yadyapi tumhAre AMgana meM bhI vahI AkAza hai| 235 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano cauthA praznaH merI hAlata trizaMku kI ho gaI hai| na pIche lauTa sakatI, na Age koI rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai| jAUM to jAUM kahAM? jAne ko kahIM hai bhI nhiiN| jahAM ho vahIM honA hai| 'acchA hI huA ki Age koI rAstA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, nahIM to jAnA jArI rhtaa| acchA hai ki pIche bhI lauTa nahIM sakate, nahIM to lauTa jaate| isase becainI mata anubhava kro| becainI anubhava hotI hai, yaha maiM samajhatA huuN| kyoMki jAne kI Adata ho gaI hai| kahIM jAne ko na ho, to AdamI ghabar3AtA hai| bekAra bhI jAne ko ho, to bhI nizcita calA jAtA hai| ___ kahAM jA rahe haiM, isakA itanA savAla nahIM hai| jA rahe haiM, kucha kAma cala rahA hai| lagatA hai kucha ho rahA hai, kahIM pahuMca rahe haiN| maMjila kI kisako phikara hai| vyastatA banI rahatI hai| calane meM ulajhe rahate haiN| to lagatA hai kucha ho rahA hai| ___ kauna kahAM pahuMcA hai calakara? tuma bhI na phuNcoge| koI kabhI calakara nahIM phuNcaa| jo pahuMce, rukakara phuNce| jinhoMne jAnA, Thaharakara jaanaa| dekho buddha kI pratimA ko| calate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM? baiThe haiN| jaba taka calate the taba taka na phuNce| jaba baiTha gaye, pahuMca gye| yaha to bar3I zabha ghar3I hai| lekina hamArI AdateM kharAba ho gyiiN| hamArI AdateM calane kI ho gaI haiN| binA cale aisA lagatA hai, jIvana bekAra jA rahA hai| cAhe calanA hamArA kolhU ke baila kA calanA ho ki gola cakkara meM ghUmate rahate haiN| hai vhii| roja tuma uThate ho, karate kyA ho? roja calate ho, pahuMcate kahAM ho? sAMjha vahIM A jAte ho jahAM subaha nikale the| janma jahAM se zurU kiyA mauta vahIM le AtI hai| eka gola vartulAkAra hai| ____ maiMne sunA hai ki eka bahuta bar3A tArkika tela kharIdane gayA thA telI ke ghr| telI kA kolhU cala rahA thaa| baila kolhU khIMca rahA thA, tela nicur3a rahA thaa| tArkika thA! usane dekhA yaha kAma, koI hAMka bhI nahIM rahA hai baila ko, vaha apane Apa hI cala rahA hai| usane pUchA, gajaba, yaha baila apane Apa cala rahA hai| koI hAMka bhI nahIM rahA! ruka kyoM nahIM jAtA? usa tela vAle ne kahA, mahAnubhAva, jaba kabhI yaha rukatA hai, maiM uThakara isako phira hAMka detA huuN| isako patA nahIM cala pAtA ki hAMkane vAlA pIche maujUda hai yA nhiiN| tArkika tArkika thaa| usane kahA, lekina tuma to baiThe dukAna calA rahe ho, isako dikhAI nahIM par3atA? usa tela vAle ne kahA, jarA gaura se dekheM, isakI AMkhoM 236 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema para paTTiyAM bAMdhI huI haiN| ise dikhAI kucha nahIM pdd'taa| jaba bhI yaha jarA ThaharA yA rukA ki maiMne haaNkaa| para usa tArkika ne kahA ki tuma to pITha kiye baiThe ho usakI tarapha / pIche cala rahA hai kolhU, tumheM patA kaise calatA hai ? usane kahA, Apa dekhate nahIM baila ke gale meM ghaMTI bAMdhI huI hai? jaba taka bajatI rahatI hai, maiM samajhatA hUM cala rahA hai| jaba ruka jAtI hai, uThakara maiM hAMka detA huuN| isako patA nahIM cala paataa| usa tArkika ne kahA, aba eka savAla aura / kyA yaha baila khar3e hokara gardana nahIM hilA sakatA hai ? usa tela vAle ne kahA, jarA dhIre-dhIre boleN| kahIM baila na suna le| tuma jarA apanI jiMdagI to gaura se dekho| na koI hAMka rahA hai, magara tuma 'cale jA rahe ho| AMkha baMda hai| gale meM khuda hI ghaMTI bAMdha lI hai| vaha bhI kisI aura ne bAMdhI, aisA nhiiN| hAlAMki tuma kahate yahI ho / pati kahatA hai, patnI ne bAMdha dI calanA par3atA hai| beTA kahatA hai, bApa ne bAMdha dI hai / bApa kahatA hai, baccoM ne bAMdha dI hai| kauna kisake lie ghaMTI bAMdha rahA hai! koI kisI ke lie nahIM bAMdha rahA hai| binA ghaMTI ke tumheM hI acchA nahIM lgtaa| tumane ghaMTI ko zrRMgAra samajhA hai| AMkha para paTTiyAM haiM, ghaMTI baMdhI hai, cale jA rahe ho| kahAM pahuMcoge ? itane dina cale, kahAM pahuMce ? maMjila kucha to karIba AI hotI ! 1 lekina jaba bhI tumheM koI cauMkAtA hai, tuma kahate ho, dhIre bolo| jora se mata bola denA, kahIM hamArI samajha meM hI na A jaae| tuma aise logoM se bacate ho, kinArA kATate ho, jo jora se bola deN| saMtoM ke pAsa loga jAte nahIM / aura agara jAte haiM, to aise hI saMtoM ke pAsa jAte haiM jo tumhArI AMkhoM para aura paTTiyAM baMdhavA deN| aura tumhArI ghaMTI para aura raMga- pAliza kara deM / na baja rahI ho to aura bajane kI vyavasthA batA deN| aise saMtoM ke pAsa jAte haiM ki tumhAre paira agara zithila ho rahe hoM aura baiThane kI ghar3I karIba A rahI ho, to pIche se hAMka deM ki calo, baiThane se kahIM koI pahuMcA hai! kucha kro| karmaTha bno| paramAtmA ne bhejA hai to kucha karake dikhaao| thor3A samajhanA / jIvana kI gahanatama bAteM karane se nahIM milatIM hone se milatI haiN| karanA to Upara-Upara hai, pAnI para uThI lahareM hai| honA hai ghraaii| acchA hI huA, lekina vyAkhyA galata ho rahI hai| prazna hai, 'merI hAlata trizaMku kI ho gaI hai|' ekadama acchA huaa| zubha huaa| dhanyavAda do paramAtmA ko / lekina zabda se lagatA hai ki zikAyata hai, zikavA hai| kyoMki tumheM laga rahA hai, yaha to kahIM ke na rhe| pIche lauTa nahIM skte| jarUrata kyA hai lauTane kI pIche ? lauTa sakate to kyA milatA ? pIche se to hokara hI A rahe ho| kucha milanA hotA to mila hI gayA hotaa| hAtha tumhAre khAlI haiM aura pIche lauTanA hai ! jisa rAste se gujara cuke, sivAya dhUla kucha bhI nahIM lAe ho sAtha, phira lauTakara jAnA hai ? tuma kahoge, calo chor3o, pIche nahIM Age to jAne do| magara yaha rAstA vahI hai; 237 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano jo pIche kI tarapha phailA hai, vahI Age kI tarapha phailA hai| ye eka hI rAste kI do dizAeM haiN| tuma jisa rAste para pIche calate A rahe ho, usI para to Age jAoge na / usI kI zrRMkhalA hogii| usI kA silasilA hogA / aba taka kyA milA ? pacAsa sAla kI umra ho gaI, aba bIsa sAla aura isI rAste para caloge, kyA milegA? tuma kahoge, calo yaha bhI chor3o, koI dUsarA rAstA batA do| magara rAstA tuma cAhate ho| kyoMki calanA tumhArI Adata ho gaI hai| daur3ane kI vikSiptatA tuma para savAra ho gaI hai| ruka nahIM sakate, Thahara nahIM sakate, do ghar3I baiTha nahIM sakate / kyoM ? kyoMki jaba bhI tuma rukate ho, tabhI tumheM jiMdagI kI vyarthatA dikhAI par3atI hai| jaba bhI tuma Thaharate ho, khAlI kSaNa milatA hai, tabhI tumheM lagatA hai yaha to zUnya hai| kucha bhI maiMne kamAyA nhiiN| tabhI tuma kaMpa jAte ho / eka saMtApa pakar3a letA hai| eka astitvagata khAI meM girane lagate ho| usase bacane ke lie phira tuma kAma saMlagna ho jAte ho| kucha bhI karane meM laga jAte ho / reDiyo kholo, akhabAra par3ho, mitra ke ghara cale jAo, patnI se jhagar3a lo| kucha bhI behUdA kAma karane lago / eka geMda kharIda lAo, bIca meM rassI bAMdha lo, isase usa tarapha pheMko, usa tarapha se isa tarapha pheNko| loga kahate haiM, phuTabAla khela rahe haiN| koI kahatA hai, vAlIbAla khela rahe haiN| aura lAkhoM loga dekhane bhI ikaTThe hote haiN| khelane vAle to nAsamajha haiM, samajha meM aayaa| kama se kama khela rahe haiN| lekina lAkhoM loga dekhane ikaTThe hote haiM / mArapITa ho jAtI hai| eka geMda ko isa tarapha se usa tarapha karate ho, zarma nahIM aatii| magara sArI jiMdagI aisI hai| kucha bhI karane ko bahAnA mila jaae| tAza pheMkate rahate haiM, tAza bikherate rahate haiM / zataraMja bichA lete haiN| jiMdagI meM talavAra calAnA jarA mahaMgA dhaMdhA hai| ghor3e vagairaha rakhanA bhI jarA muzkila hai| hAthI to aba kauna pAle ? zataraMja bichA lete ho| hAthI-ghor3e calAte ho| aura aise tallIna ho jAte ho jaise sArA jIvana dAMva para lagA hai| tuma apane ko kitanI bhAMti dhokhe dete ho / bahuta huaa| aba jaago| aura jAgane kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma thor3I dera ko roja khAlI baiThane lgo| kucha bhI mata kro| karanA hI tumhArA saMsAra hai| na karanA hI tumhArA nirvANa bnegaa| kucha dera ko khAlI baiThane lago / ghar3I do ghar3I aise ho jAo jaise ho hI nhiiN| eka zUnya sannATA chA jaae| zvAsa cale, calatI rhe| lekina kRtya kI koI AsapAsa bhanaka na raha jaae| tuma basa cupacApa baiThe rho| dhIre-dhIre-- zurU to bar3I becainI hogI, bar3I talapha pakar3egI ki kucha bhI kara gujaro, kyA baiThe yahAM samaya kharAba kara kahe ho - lekina jaldI hI tuma pAoge ki jIvana kI taraMgeM zAMta hotI jAtI haiM; bhItara ke dvAra khulate haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unase maiM kahatA hUM, cupa baiTha jaao| ve kahate haiM, yaha 238 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema hamase na hogaa| kama se kama maMtra hI de deN| to hama vahI jpeNge| magara kreNge| mAlA de deM, usako hI phirAte rheNge| ___ aba zataraMja meM aura mAlA meM koI pharka hai? cAhe tuma philmI gIta gunagunAo aura cAhe tuma rAma-rAma japo, koI pharka nhiiN| asalI savAla tumhAre vyasta hone kA hai| kaise tuma avyasta ho jAo, anaAkupAiDa ho jaao| ___ dhyAna kA artha hai, karane ko kucha bhI na ho, basa tuma ho| jaise phUla haiN| jaise AkAza ke tAre haiN| aise basa ho gye| kucha nahIM karane ko| kaThina hai bahuta, sarvAdhika kaThina hai| isase jyAdA kaThina kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina agara tuma baiThate hI rahe, baiThate hI rahe, baiThate hI rahe to kisI dina acAnaka tuma pAoge baja uThI koI vINA bhItara se| usakI bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sktii| maiM kucha kaha nahIM sakatA, kaba yaha hogaa| tuma para nirbhara hai| Aja ho sakatA hai| janma bhara na ho| tuma para nirbhara hai| ___ lekina kisI dina jaba baja uThegI tumhArI bhItara kI vINA, taba tuma pAoge vyartha gaMvAyA jiivn| bhItara itanA bar3A utsava cala rahA thA, hama hAthI-ghor3e calAte rhe| bhItara itane bar3e AnaMda kI aharniza varSA ho rahI thI, bhItara svarga ke dvAra khule the, hama bAjAra meM gaMvAte rhe| ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma bAjAra chor3akara bhAga jaao| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki caubIsa ghaMTe meM do ghar3I apane lie nikAla lo| bAkI saba ghar3I bAjAra meM gaMvA do, koI harjA nhiiN| jiMdagI ke Akhira meM tuma pAoge, jo baiThakara tumane gujArA samaya, vahI bacAyA, bAkI saba gyaa| ___ aura eka bAra tumhAre bhItara kA yaha aMtarnAda tumheM sunAI par3ane lage-use oMkAra kaho, yA jo tumhArI marjI ho--jisa dina yaha bhItara kA aMtarnAda tumheM sunAI par3ane lagegA, usa dina phira tuma bAjAra meM raho, dukAna meM raho, jahAM raho, koI pharka nahIM par3atA, bhItara kI vINA bajatI hI rahatI hai| sadA bajatI rahI hai| sirpha tumheM sunane kI Adata nahIM hai| sunane kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| tuma tAlamela nahIM biThA pAe ho| to acchA huA ki hAlata trizaMku kI ho gii| na pIche jAne kA koI rAstA-bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda do! na Age jAne kA koI upAya-bar3A saubhAgya! aba baiTha jaao| vahIM baiTha jAo jahAM ho| na pIche lauTakara dekho, na aage| AMkha baMda kara lo| kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| apane para AnA hai| jise tuma khojate ho, vaha tuma meM chipA hai| jisakI tarapha tuma jA rahe ho, vaha tuma meM basA hai| Akhira meM yahI pAyA jAtA hai ki hama jise talAzate the, vaha talAza karane vAle meM hI chipA thaa| isIlie to itanI dera laga gaI aura khoja na paae| 239 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano AkhirI savAlaH prema maiMne jAnA nahIM, yahI mere jIvana kI cubhana rhii| yahI kAraNa hogA jisane mujhe dhyAna meM gati dii| dhyAna se azAMti aura vaira-bhAva miTa rahe haiN| bhakti aura samarpaNa mere lie kore zabda rhe| phira bhI dhyAna meM aura vizeSakara pravacana meM, kaI bAra yaha pragAr3ha bhAva banA rahatA hai ki isa jIvana meM jo bhI mila sakatA thA, saba milA huA hai| jIvana meM kucha bhI durbhAgya nahIM hai| bAdhAeM hI sIr3hiyAM bhI bana sakatI haiN| - aura sIr3hiyAM bAdhAeM bhI bana sakatI haiN| saubhAgya aura durbhAgya tumhAre hAtha meM hai| jIvana taTastha avasara hai| eka rAha para bar3A patthara par3A ho, tuma vahIM aTakakara baiTha sakate ho ki aba kaise jAeM, patthara A gyaa| tuma usa patthara para car3ha bhI sakate ho| aura taba tuma pAoge ki patthara ne tumhArI UMcAI bar3hA dii| tumhArI dRSTi kA vistAra bar3hA diyaa| tuma rAste ko aura dUra taka dekhane lge| jitanA patthara ke binA dekhanA saMbhava na thaa| taba patthara sIr3hI ho gyaa| yaha prazna hai ki 'maiMne prema jIvana meM nahIM jAnA, yahI mere jIvana kI cubhana rhii|' use cubhana mata samajho ab| prema nahIM jAnA, nizcita hI isIlie dhyAna kI tarapha AnA huaa| use saubhAgya banA lo| aba prema kI bAta hI chor3a do| kyoMki jisane dhyAna jAna liyA, prema to usakI chAyA kI taraha apane Apa A jaaegaa| do hI vikalpa haiM paramAtmA ko pAne ke| do hI rAheM haiN| eka hai prema, eka hai dhyaan| jo milatA hai vaha to eka hI hai| koI prema se usakI tarapha jAtA hai| usa rAste kI suvidhAeM haiM, khatare bhii| suvidhA yaha hai ki prema bar3A sahaja hai, svAbhAvika hai| khatarA bhI yahI hai ki itanA svAbhAvika hai ki usameM ulajha jAne kA Dara hai| hoza nahIM rhtaa| behozI ho jAtI hai| isalie adhika loga prema se paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcate, prema se choTe-choTe kArAgRha banA lete haiM, unhIM meM baMda ho jAte haiN| prema bahuta kama logoM ke lie mukti banatA hai, adhika logoM ke lie baMdhana bana jAtA hai| prema adhika logoM ke lie rAga bana jAtA hai| aura jaba taka prema virAga na ho taba taka paramAtmA taka pahuMcanA nahIM hotaa| to prema kI suvidhA hai ki vaha svAbhAvika hai| pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara prema kI umaMga hai| khatarA bhI yahI hai ki vaha itanA svAbhAvika hai ki usameM hoza rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma usameM ulajha sakate ho| __ jinake jIvana meM prema nahIM saMbhava ho pAyA aura bahuta logoM ke jIvana meM saMbhava 240 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prema kI AkhirI maMjila : buddhoM se prema nahIM ho pAyA hai to baiThakara kAMTe ko pakar3akara mata pUjate rho| nahIM prema saMbhava huA, ciMtA chodd'o| dhyAna saMbhava hai| aura dhyAna ke bhI khatare haiM aura suvidhAeM bhii| khatarA yahI hai ki zrama karanA hogA, ceSTA karanI hogii| prayAsa aura sAdhanA karanI hogii| saMkalpa karanA hogaa| agara jarA bhI zithilatA kI to dhyAna na sdhegaa| agara jarA bhI Alasya kI to dhyAna na sdhegaa| agara aise hI socA ki kunakune-kunakune kara leMge, to na sdhegaa| jalanA pdd'egaa| sau DigrI para ubalanA pdd'egaa| yaha to kaThinAI hai| lekina phAyadA bhI hai ki thor3A bhI dhyAna sadhe, to sAtha meM hoza bhI sadhatA hai| kyoMki prayAsa, sAdhanA, sNklp| ___isalie dhyAna sadhe, to kabhI bhI kArAgRha nahIM bntaa| kaThinAI hai sadhane kii| prema sadha to jAtA hai bar3I AsAnI se, lekina jaldI hI jaMjIreM Dhala jAtI haiN| dhyAna sadhatA hai muzkila se, lekina sadha jAe to sadA hI mokSa aura sadA hI mukti ke AkAza kI tarapha le jAtA hai| __ aura duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka to ve ki agara prema na sadhA, to unhoMne dhyAna ko sAdha liyaa| aura jo UrjA prema meM jAtI, vahI sArI dhyAna meM saMlagna ho gii| yA jo dhyAna na sadhA, to unhoMne sArI UrjA ko prema meM samarpita kara diyaa| yA to bhakta bano, yA dhyaanii| ye eka taraha ke loga haiN| dUsare taraha ke loga haiM, unase prema na sadhA, to dhyAna kI tarapha to na gaye, basa prema kA ronA lekara baiThe haiN| ro rahe haiM ki prema na sdhaa| aura unhIM kI taraha ke dUsare loga bhI haiM ki dhyAna na sadhA, to basa ve baiThe haiM, ro rahe haiM udAsa maMdiroM meM, AzramoM meM ki dhyAna na sdhaa| ve prema kI tarapha na gye| ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saba sAdhana tumhAre lie haiM, tuma kisI sAdhana ke lie nhiiN| prema se sadhe, prema se sAdha lenaa| dhyAna se sadhe, dhyAna se sAdha lenaa| sAdhana kA thor3e hI mUlya hai| tuma bailagAr3I se yahAM mere pAsa Ae, ki paidala Ae, ki Trena se Ae, ki havAI jahAja se Ae, A gaye, bAta khatama ho gii| tuma kaise Ae isakA kyA prayojana hai? pahuMca gaye, bAta samApta ho gii| ___ dhyAna rakhanA pahuMcane kaa| phira prema se ho ki dhyAna se ho, bhakti se ho ki jJAna se ho| isa ulajhana meM bahuta mata pdd'naa| sAdhana ko sAdhya mata samajha lenaa| sAdhana kA upayoga karanA hai| sIr3hI se car3ha jAnA hai aura bhUla jAnA hai| nAva se utara jAnA hai aura vismaraNa kara denA hai nAva kaa| itanI hI yAda banI rahe ki saba dharma tumhAre lie haiN| saba sAdhana, vidhiyAM tumhAre lie haiN| tumhIM gaMtavya ho| tumhI ho jahAM pahuMcanA hai| tumase Upara kucha bhI nhiiN| sAbAra Upara mAnusa satya tAhAra Upara naahiiN|| caMDIdAsa ke ye zabda haiM ki sabase Upara manuSya kA satya hai| usake Upara kucha bhI nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| isakA itanA hI matalaba 241 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa dhammo sanaMtano hai ki manuSya agara apane satya ko jAna le, to paramAtmA ko jAna le| sAbAra Upara mAnusa satya tAhAra Upara naahiiN| tuma sabase Upara ho| kyoMki tuma apane aMtaratama meM chipe paramAtmA ho| bIja ho abhI, kabhI phUla bana jaaoge| lekina bIja meM phUla chipA hI hai| na khAda kA koI mUlya hai, na jamIna kA, na sUraja kI kiraNoM kaa| itanA hI mUlya hai ki tumhAre bhItara jo chipA hai vaha pragaTa ho jaae| __isalie vyartha ke sAdhanoM kI bahuta jidda mata krnaa| jaise bhI pahuMco, pahuMca jaanaa| paramAtmA tumase yaha na pUchegA, kisa mArga se Ae? kaise Ae? A gaye, svAgata hai! Aja itanA hii| 242 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI mahAvIra dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra suno bhaI sAdho Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ malUkadAsa 'kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA hai anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pakAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) / utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA . anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI / rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI' phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya dhArmika sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM ) patra - saMkalana krAMti - bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha kathA miTTI ke dIye dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali: yogasUtra (do bhAgoM meM ) sAdhanA zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna - sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA -sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIza : IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozo TAimsa. ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika zanala ozo darzana eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA - 411001 (mahArASTra) Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Fign india unaci the No. . N. 12121/66 vi Nekvapaus Sri Sagar Malji Sahab Ja 435.0sal Sehary Post- Shajapur AMR 405001 bu E re to bahuta, lekina sAre jaise haiN| unake sAtha / eka nae adhyAya kA sUtrapAta huA kucha nae kA janma huaa| buddha ke sAtha eka krAMti utarI manuSya kI cetanA meN| usa krAMti ko samajhanA jarUrI hai, tabhI hama buddha ke vacanoM ko samajha paaeNge| ye vacana sAdhAraNa nahIM haiM, ye krAMti ke udaghoSa haiN| M ... A REBEL COOK